《Mommy Stuns The World After Her Divorce》


 Chapter 1

    President Wen Has an Illness


    Feng City, Wen family vi.


    Yu Anwan was under house arrest. She couldn¡¯t even step out of the master bedroom, let alone the gates of the Wen family.


    When she went out and met her senior, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in many years, she ended up being schemed against by that wretched Yu Anxin, causing a misunderstanding that led Wen Jin to catch Yu Anwan and her senior together in a hotel room.


    She tried to exin that it was just an ident where a hotel waiter spilled juice on her, and she went to her senior¡¯s room to clean up. But Wen Jin didn¡¯t believe her, his gaze was filled with disgust.


    Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin wanted a divorce, but he couldn¡¯t openly bring his lover to the public eye due to the influence of Old Mr. Wen. Naturally, he held great resentment towards Yu Anwan, the woman who upied the position of Mrs. Wen. Wen Jin had never loved her, but she loved him deeply. If she didn¡¯t love him, she wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to marry Wen Jin back then.


    And now, Yu Anwan looked at the pregnancy test kit in her hand and read the headline on Weibo today. It was a picture of Wen Jin personally picking someone up at the airport. With Wen Jin¡¯s tacit approval, the media referred to this person as Mrs. Wen.


    And she was Wen Jin¡¯s true love, the true lover in Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    Yu Anwan sneered. This scene became the final straw that broke Yu Anwan¡¯s spirit.


    Wen Jin wanted a divorce, didn¡¯t he? She would grant his wish! If Wen Jin dared to publicly humiliate her, she would dare to make Wen Jin the headline news!


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up her phone and call Wen Jin. She knew that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t pick up. But she didn¡¯t mind.


    Soon enough, Yu Anwan sent another message to Wen Jin, ¡°Wen Jin, I want a divorce.¡±


    Once the message was sent, Yu Anwan paid no further attention to it. She stood up, gathered her belongings, and not even an hourter, Wen Jin¡¯s assistant arrived with a divorce agreement that had already been signed. The assistant handed it to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan flipped through it with a half-smile. It was filled with uses that were unequal to her. However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind. She swiftly signed the agreement and returned it to Wen Jin¡¯s assistant.


    The assistant was somewhat surprised. Yu Anwan had agreed too quickly. But without saying much, the assistant quickly left. Yu Anwan looked in the direction the assistant had gone, her face expressionless.


    That scumbag, he could be so perfunctory even in divorce.


    A hint of ruthlessness shed in Yu Anwan¡¯s lowered gaze. She couldn¡¯t stand Wen Jin¡¯s indifference. She would tear that face apart. She had begged Wen Jin so much in the past, but now it was time for Wen Jin to beg her!


    Two dayster¡­


    ¡°Find her, even if you have to search every nook and cranny, find Yu Anwan for me,¡± Wen Jin gritted his teeth and spoke with a sinister tone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant replied, and he did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    No one in Feng City had expected Yu Anwan to do such a presumptuous thing. She had cheated on Wen Jin with an extremely ugly man. Not only that, but she also shamelessly sent their intimate photos to the media, publicly announcing their divorce and stating that Wen Jin was incapable.


    Wen Jin had never been humiliated like this in his entire life. And to think that it was Yu Anwan, the woman who had always been submissive and never dared to rebel against him, who caused this humiliation. The divorce had left him utterly disgraced.


    In addition, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan had been married for three years and did not have any children. This only strengthened the credibility of Yu Anwan¡¯s ims.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face turned livid. He did not believe that Yu Anwan could escape from him. As long as he found her, he would kill Yu Anwan without hesitation.


    However, no matter how Wen Jin searched, Yu Anwan had inexplicably disappeared from Feng City. She seemed to have vanishedpletely as if she had never existed in Feng City at all.


    ¡­


    Seven monthster.


    Wen Jin received an unexpected phone call from the Lishui County Police Station in Feng City. They informed him that he needed toe and identify a female corpse and a premature baby.


    The first person Wen Jin thought of was Yu Anwan.


    Four hourster, Wen Jin saw a female corpse that had been soaked to the point of turning white and a frail newborn baby.


    Wen Jin let out a cold, mockingugh. He never expected that the woman he couldn¡¯t find would end up as a drowned corpse, leaving behind a premature baby.


    Why did this woman, who dared to openly humiliate him, have the right to do so?


    Wen Jin ordered a thorough investigation, including a paternity test for the baby and a DNA test for the female corpse. The paternity test confirmed that the child left by Yu Anwan was indeed Wen Jin¡¯s. However, the DNA test on the female corpse had been tampered with, and infiltrated by someone unknown.


    The report handed to Wen Jin stated that the female corpse was none other than Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, even in death, I won¡¯t let you rest in peace,¡± Wen Jin spoke with chilling malice.


    ¡­


    Six yearster, Feng City International Airport.


    A woman wearing a green floral dress appeared in the crowd. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and she wore a pair of small white shoes. Her skin was smooth and wless, her slender neck was alluring, and her small face with delicate features captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    When she leaned over slightly, the deep V-shaped design of the dress made her chest faintly visible, making her look extremely sexy.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re exposed.¡± A chubby little hand covered Yu Anwan¡¯s chest.


    Yu Anwan lightly tapped Yu Xiaobao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao sighed but didn¡¯t say anything. She knew Yu Anwan better than anyone else. She was willing to expose for beauty, and there was no reasoning that could be discussed.


    ¡°Mommy, did wee back to find daddy?¡± Yu Xiaobao looked up and asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment and replied expressionlessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a daddy. You were born to mommy alone.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was confused. She held her face that looked exactly like Yu Anwan¡¯s and waspletely confused. How could mommy give birth without a daddy?


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s head was knocked, and she cried out in pain, ¡°Brother, why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is a hermaphrodite. Stop asking questions. Get in the car,¡± Yu Dabao, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s older brother, grabbed her hand and didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Yu Anwan thought to herself, ¡°How did she be a hermaphrodite? But when it came to her son, Yu Anwan was still a little afraid. He was only six years old, but his aura was shocking. When Yu Dabao looked at someone and spoke, they felt as if they were being scrutinized thoroughly. These dominant genes were undoubtedly inherited from that scumbag.¡±


    Negative review.


    Yu Anwan pursed her lips and was about to get into the car when her gaze suddenly fixed on someone. What a coincidence! It was none other than Wen Jin, that scumbag. Long time no see!


    If the people from the Yu family and Wen Jin found out that she was still alive, that she had faked her death, wouldn¡¯t it be thrilling?


    Yu Anwan¡¯s smile turned mischievous. This feeling was truly exhrating. Yu Anwan had only one purpose foring back this time. She wanted to reim her eldest son and settle all the scores from six years ago.


    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you getting in the car?¡± Yu Xiaobao grew impatient.

 Chapter 2

    God, You¡¯re Acting in Self-Defense


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Yu Anwan responded and quickly bent down to get into the car.


    Before she could get into the car, a voice with an oppressive tone suddenly came from behind, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Yu Anwan was all too familiar with this voice. It was Wen Jin. Wen Jin hade to her before she coulde back to life. But Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even attempt to evade him. With sunsses covering most of her face, she turned around to face Wen Jin.


    ¡°Hello, do we know each other?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly, her sunsses almostpletely hiding her face.


    Wen Jin coldly stared at Yu Anwan and reached out his hand.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sunsses were removed, revealing her face in front of Wen Jin. Before Wen Jin could react, Yu Anwan unexpectedly pped him across the face without any hesitation.


    The crisp sound of the p resonated in the air as Wen Jin¡¯s face turned to the side.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin was both embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°President Wen, don¡¯t you know you shouldn¡¯t touch others without a reason?¡± Yu Anwan sneered, her words devoid of courtesy. ¡°You touch me, I was just defending myself.¡±


    What a self-defense, Wen Jin thought to himself, choked with anger. He continued to gaze at Yu Anwan, emitting a coldugh from deep within his throat.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re quite something,¡± Wen Jin said with a chilling tone as he walked closer to her.


    Suddenly¡­


    A soft and sweet voice came through, ¡°Mommy, why haven¡¯t you gotten into the car yet? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Anwan became nervous. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Xiaobao to speak up all of a sudden. At the moment Yu Xiaobao spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked in the direction of the car window.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s little head was resting on the partially lowered car window. Clearly, upon seeing Wen Jin, even Yu Xiaobao was stunned. ¡°He seems like¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan immediately realized the situation. ¡°He¡¯s a child trafficker! Quick, close the window. It won¡¯t be good if he notices you.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was speechless.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Then, the window slowly rolled up, and everything inside could no longer be seen. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect such an ident to happen. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue pestering Wen Jin. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to say anything and turned to leave.


    However, to her surprise, Wen Jin was even faster and grabbed hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Tell me who she is.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking, President Wen?¡± Yu Anwan fearlessly provoked him. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s your daughter?¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent, his thin lips pursed.


    Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. She¡¯s my daughter, born after you.¡±


    Compared to Dabao, Yu Xiaobao appeared delicate and petite. Even though she was six years old, she could easily pass for a four or five-year-old child. Moreover, Yu Anwan nned to return to Feng City, so she had already changed their birth dates. Additionally, Yu Xiaobao looked simr to her and did not have any simrities with Wen Jin, so it was normal for Wen Jin to not recognize him.


    As for Yu Dabao, Yu Anwan was more nervous. He was a spitting image of Wen Jin, identical. Even a fool could see it.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew deeper, ¡°Who is the father?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you, President Wen,¡± Yu Anwan winked mischievously at him, with a hint of coquettish.


    Before Wen Jin coulde back to his senses, Yu Anwan suddenly exerted force and pushed Wen Jin away, shouting, ¡°Child trafficker is kidnapping kids!¡±


    Wen Jin was stunned and didn¡¯t have time to react. Yu Anwan quickly got into the car. People around them instantly turned their attention towards them, pointing and whispering about Wen Jin. Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew increasingly unpleasant.


    Wen Jin¡¯s few assistants and bodyguards were left dumbfounded. They had never encountered someone so audacious, someone who would not onlymit the act but also dares to shift the me onto President Wen. Not only did she openly assault him, but she also pped him, attributing the me to President Wen.


    ¡°What did Yu Anwan say about me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew heavier.


    The assistant struggled to contain his emotions but maintained a serious tone. ¡°Miss Yu said that you are a child trafficker.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you are something.¡± He uttered each word with a dark tone.


    Six years ago, she pretended to be dead, and six yearster, she could still give him such a unique reunion.


    The assistant remained motionless at the side, full of admiration for Yu Anwan. The atmosphere around them became increasingly somber.


    ¡­


    Inside the car.


    As soon as Yu Anwan entered the car, Yu Dabao looked at her.


    Yu Anwan smiled cautiously. ¡°Dabao, look, Mommy is fine.¡±


    ¡°Terrible.¡± Yu Dabao didn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°How am I terrible?!¡±


    ¡°Coward!¡± Yu Dabao added.


    ¡°Yu Dabao, tell me, how am I a coward?¡± Yu Anwan became angry.


    ¡°Do you want me to say it?¡± Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    It must be the result of the scumbag¡¯s lousy genes that turned her adorable Dabao into this.


    ¡°No need.¡± Yu Anwan rejected it without hesitation.


    Mother and son shared a strong bond. Yu Anwan could tell at a nce that Yu Dabao knew everything, including Wen Jin¡¯s true identity. Only Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t grasp the situation.


    Yu Dabao snorted and did not say anything else. He lowered his head and continued to y his mobile game.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the caller ID andzily answered, ¡°Uncle, why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Have you returned to Feng City?¡± Shen Xingyuan asked with a furrowed brow.


    Yu Anwan made a sound of agreement, neither confirming nor denying it.


    There was nothing to deny. She had returned to Feng City to retrieve her belongings from the Yu family and to take her eldest son away from Wen Jin. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone who deserved it off the hook.


    After listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Shen Xingyuan fell silent for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Whatever you n to do in Feng City, I can¡¯t stop you. I know you have the capability.¡±


    Yu Anwan held her phone and simply listened.


    ¡°But, don¡¯t provoke Wen Jin,¡± Shen Xingyuan continued.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows. Uncle¡¯s advice came toote. After all, she had provoked him the moment at the airport. It wasn¡¯t what she intended, but what could she do when she met him?


    ¡°Wen Jin is looking for Grace,¡± Shen Xingyuan spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not aware.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yu Anwan replied nonchntly. ¡°Let him look. He won¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Grace referred to Yu Anwan herself, a globally renowned authority in surgery. Wen Jin was searching for a doctor for Old Mr. Wen, as Old Mr. Wen still held a portion of the Wen family¡¯s shares. The best course of action would be for Old Mr. Wen to remain conscious while finalizing his will, and Wen Jin had been putting a lot of effort into finding Dr. Grace.


    Tsk, was Yu Anwan that easy to find? What a joke!


    ¡°Anwan, listen to me, don¡¯t provoke Wen Jin,¡± Shen Xingyuan emphasized.


    The Wen family was originally the top family in Feng City. Wen Jin was the one in control of the entire Wen family. Back then, Yu Anwan had caused Wen Jin to lose face.


    Now that Yu Anwan had arrogantly appeared in front of Wen Jin, she would likely have faced severe consequences and been utterly defeated by him.

 Chapter 3

    If You Don¡¯t Get In The Car, You Will Bear The Consequences!


    ¡°Think about Dabao and Xiaobao,¡± Shen Xingyuan reminded Yu Anwan. ¡°You don¡¯t want to risk losing them.¡±


    With these words, Yu Anwan fell silent. After a long pause, she finally spoke up, ¡°I understand.¡± Then, Yu Anwan hesitated and continued, ¡°But when I got off the ne, I ran into Wen Jin and ended up getting into a fight with him.¡±


    Shen Xingyuan was speechless.


    Was it still possible to bring them back now? Well, it was toote. This made Shen Xingyuan so infuriated that he hung up the phone right away.


    Yu Anwan shrugged her shoulders, not taking it too seriously. What was there to fear? If Wen Jin started trouble, she would fight back. If he brought a friend, she would face them both. Besides, it was Wen Jin who was begging for help, not him.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the matter.


    ¡­


    Inside the hotel, Yu Anwan finally served a meal to Dabao and Xiaobao, taking care of them. Yu Anwan looked down at the time. It was only four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Yu Anwan tidied up and left a note for the two children before she left.


    There was a message on Yu Anwan¡¯s phone. It was the address of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s kindergarten.


    She wanted to see Wen Zhanyan, the child she had reluctantly left behind six years ago.


    Because Yu Anwan had given birth prematurely, and they were triplets. Yu Anwan was overwhelmed at that time. Yu Anwan knew that if she did not give up, she would not even be able to leave Feng City.


    Inside Feng City, there were all of Wen Jin¡¯s people. It would be very difficult for Uncle Song to take her out. That¡¯s why Yu Anwan came up with this n and had no choice but to abandon Wen Zhanyan at that time.


    Although Wen Zhanyan was the firstborn, his condition was the worst. He couldn¡¯t withstand the long journey and had to return to the Wen family.


    This was Yu Anwan¡¯s biggest regret over the past six years. She didn¡¯t know how the child was doing. There was no news about the child from any media outlets. The only thing she knew was that Wen Jin had a son. Apart from that, everything was a mystery.


    When Yu Anwan arrived at the kindergarten, it was the end of the school day.


    Sheng An Kindergarten was the best kindergarten in Feng City. The children inside were either from wealthy or influential families, so the security measures were the strictest. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have an ess card, and as a stranger, it was impossible for her to enter kindergarten. She could only watch from outside.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan furrowed her brows. She saw Wen Zhanyan, who looked exactly like Yu Dabao, walking out alone with his backpack. Unlike the other children who were surrounded by people, he was all by himself.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s anger surged up instantly.


    Yu Anwan treated Dabao and Xiaobao as her precious treasures. And Wen Zhanyan was Wen Jin¡¯s only son. Yet Wen Jin was indifferent, not even assigning a bodyguard. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of something happening?


    Yu Anwan wanted to beat Wen Zhanyan to death.


    However, the scene before her caused Yu Anwan¡¯s expression to change.


    Wen Zhanyan was surrounded by a group of children.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an orphan!¡±


    ¡°No one is here to pick you up, yet you insist oning to our school.¡±


    ¡°Look at your shabby appearance, even your clothes aren¡¯t branded.¡±


    The group of bratty kids seemed to look down on Wen Zhanyan, circling him and hurling insults. Wen Zhanyan stood motionless.


    The more Yu Anwan watched, the more her heart ached. Despite knowing the recklessness of her actions, she swiftly approached Wen Zhanyan. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him being bullied.


    But then¡­


    Before Yu Anwan could say anything, Wen Zhanyan had already beaten the child in front of him.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Isn¡¯t it the time to showcase the might of a mother? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be written in novels that mommy heroically appears to save her son?


    ¡°Are you the new nanny?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked directly. ¡°Or my daddy¡¯s blind date?¡± Wen Zhanyan carefully examined her. ¡°You¡¯re dressed too skimpy and look too disheveled.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Oh no! Wen Jin haspletely influenced Dabao¡¯s genes, and Wen Zhanyan¡¯s genes have been thoroughly corrupted. Otherwise, how could such an adorable Wen Zhanyan say such unlikable things?


    As for the beaten children, they cried out in pain but didn¡¯t dare to get close to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, just you wait!¡± the other child shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll have my daddy inform the principal to expel you!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t pay them any attention. These brats were too annoying. The kindergarten belonged to the Wen family, and they dared to expel him? Wen Jin just didn¡¯t want to publicize Wen Zhanyan to avoid trouble. That¡¯s why Wen Zhanyan had always kept a low profile here.


    But that didn¡¯t mean the principal was clueless. After being beaten up countless times, if they still hadn¡¯t learned their lesson, then they were simply foolish.


    ¡°Young Master, please get in the car,¡± the bodyguard said, walking up to Wen Zhanyan respectfully.


    In such situations, as long as it didn¡¯t escte, the bodyguards didn¡¯t need to intervene. After all, Wen Zhanyan disliked being disturbed.


    Yu Anwan followed along, wanting to say something, but the words lingered on her lips, and she swallowed them back. What should she say? Should she tell Wen Zhanyan that she was his mommy? The mommy who abandoned him six years ago?


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. In the end, Yu Anwan could only stand there passively, her lips trembling slightly.


    After Wen Zhanyan got into the car, Yu Anwan saw Shen Bin, Wen Jin¡¯s assistant. Yu Anwan remainedposed, but Shen Bin approached her. ¡°Miss Yu, President Wen asks you to get in the car.¡±


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows. Wen Jin took the initiative to look for her, there must bad intentions. Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to walk into a trap willingly.


    ¡°President Wen also mentioned that if you refuse to get in the car, you¡¯ll bear the consequences,¡± Shen Bin conveyed Wen Jin¡¯s message without changing his expression.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Wen Jin was threatening her. Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, she could tell. There were still three bodyguards waiting at the scene, so Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t escape. Soon, she sneered. Who was afraid of who!


    ¡°Miss Yu, please,¡± Shen Bin gestured for Yu Anwan to go ahead.


    Yu Anwan walked towards the car without looking back, with her high heels clicking. She pretended she was only meeting her son.


    To her surprise, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to be this shameless.


    ¡°President Wen is in the car behind,¡± Shen Bin stopped Yu Anwan when she was about to get into the car, intervening.


    Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes as she looked at Shen Bin, making him feel uneasy.


    ¡°Wen Jin is ying with me?¡± Yu Anwan said directly.


    ¡°Then you should ask President Wen,¡± Shen Bin responded quickly.


    It was evident that they didn¡¯t want Yu Anwan to get in the car. Yu Anwan sneered and headed straight for Wen Jin¡¯s car.


    Shen Bin let out a sigh of relief, afraid that a scene like the one at the airport would repeat itself. After all, no one could predict what moves Yu Anwan would make.


    After Yu Anwan got into the car, she was surprised to find that Wen Jin was driving. Nevertheless, she remainedposed.


    ¡°President Wen, it¡¯s a coincidence. I also have something to discuss with you,¡± Yu Anwan spoke directly.


    Shen Xingyuan didn¡¯t want her to provoke Wen Jin, but since Wen Jin himself had shown up, it was better to address the matter now and part ways amicably without further interaction.

 Chapter 4

    Yu Anwan, What Right Do You Have to Ask Me for a Son?


    In the end, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even buckle her seatbelt properly. Wen Jin stepped on the elerator and the car sped away. Yu Anwan was knocked into the backrest in shock. She bounced back and mmed into the windshield.


    The ss remained intact, but it left a red mark on Yu Anwan¡¯s tender skin.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you d*mn b*stard!¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but curse aloud.


    The more she cursed, the faster Wen Jin drove. On the main road in the city, Wen Jin¡¯s Maybach kept shuttling back and forth and braked.


    Yu Anwan was about to throw up. She was not afraid of anything, but reckless driving was her greatest fear.


    That scumbag Wen Jin! Yu Anwan vented her anger, using scathing words to curse Wen Jin, but it didn¡¯t make him slow down. It wasn¡¯t until the car came to a halt in the garage of a vi that Wen Jin finally stopped.


    Yu Anwan got out of the car and immediately vomited, feeling utterly miserable.


    Wen Jin stood at the side, leaning against the wall, holding a cigarette between his index and middle fingers. He gazed down at Yu Anwan¡¯s disheveled state, his eyes filled with a mixture of coldness and resentment. How was this enough? He wished he could kill Yu Anwan.


    After Yu Anwan finished vomiting, she turned around and raised her hand to p him without hesitation.


    But Wen Jin swiftly caught her hand and said, ¡°Yu Anwan, did you think I would give you a second chance to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that,¡± Yu Anwan retorted with a touch of mischief in her smile.


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes.


    In the next second, Yu Anwan lifted her foot, catching Wen Jin off guard. He abruptly released her, surprised by the intensity of her attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to hit? Then how about a kick?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    It was better not to dwell on this matter today. Without a second thought, Yu Anwan turned around, intending to leave. Did she have to wait here to be beaten by Wen Jin?


    However, to her surprise, as soon as she turned around, the garage door had already closed, leaving her trapped inside, unable to move.


    Wen Jin wore a cold expression as he stared at Yu Anwan, but he had already recovered from the pain. He stood upright and walked slowly toward her.


    Instinctively, Yu Anwan took a step back. Unless she could vanish into thin air, she would only be beaten up.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin called her name, enunciating each word. ¡°Now you dare to do anything, huh?¡± he asked bluntly.


    ¡°Oh, President Wen wants to give it a try? I can do something else,¡± Yu Anwan retorted, her tone unyielding.


    Wen Jin continued to approach Yu Anwan. The more Yu Anwan tried to escape, the more closely he pursued her. In the end, she stopped running altogether.


    ¡°President Wen, if you take another step closer, then don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± Yu Anwan threatened Wen Jin.


    ¡°How?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    His posture was nonchnt, sleeves rolled up to his elbows. In his deep, dangerous eyes, two buttons on his once neatly buttoned shirt had been casually undone, exposing his well-defined chest to the air.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart was beating faster. She was nervous. Her palms were sweaty. Without hesitation, Yu Anwan gave Wen Jin a shoulder throw.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew even colder. ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯ve been hiding quite a few secrets.¡±


    Yu Anwan grunted and wanted to kick Wen Jin again before he got up.


    However, she underestimated Wen Jin. She had forgotten that he was a dormant lion. When he wanted to bite, he wouldn¡¯t even give you a chance. Yu Anwan was overpowered, her hands grabbed by Wen Jin and pinned behind her back, pressing her against the car door.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯m going to kill you,¡± Wen Jin said in a chilling tone, gritting his teeth.


    Yu Anwan leaned closer to Wen Jin¡¯s outstretched arm and forcefully retorted, ¡°If we die, let¡¯s die together.¡±


    Neither of them released their grip on the other.


    Wen Jin, witnessing Yu Anwan¡¯s defiance, didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he firmly held Yu Anwan¡¯s chin and forcefully turned her around, silencing her provocation.


    After six years apart, their kisscked any tenderness, only fierceness.


    Yu Anwan resisted, but she had forgotten about this man¡¯s wicked nature. The more she resisted, the angrier he became. She waspletely pressed against the car door, her body contorted, while Wen Jin¡¯s grim voice whispered, ¡°You deserve to be taught a lesson.¡±


    And then¡­


    In the vast garage, only the sounds of the entangled man and woman remained, with nothing else.


    Everything returned to tranquility.


    Yu Anwan leaned against Wen Jin and didn¡¯t expect things to escte to such a degree. Wen Jin¡¯s breathing was uneasy. After her anger subsided, Yu Anwan remained calm.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin quickly returned to his usual self. He didn¡¯t even nce at Yu Anwan as heposed himself slowly. His gaze turned cold once again, devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to leave Feng City even if you pretended to be dead? Why did youe back now?¡± Wen Jin asked directly, his gaze bing sharper.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hair was in a mess, and she looked a little disheveled. However, it didn¡¯t affect Yu Anwan¡¯s beauty at all. She raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°I want to take my son away.¡±


    It was a matter that needed to be discussed sooner orter. Yu Anwan was well aware that Wen Jin would refuse. But she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity as Grace. She wouldn¡¯t resort to extreme measures unless necessary.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan also tidied herself up neatly. She casually tied up her tousled hair. There were noticeable bruises on her exposed corbone, evidence of Wen Jin¡¯s bites. That despicable man!


    What Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect was that her words wouldpletely enrage Wen Jin.


    In the next instant, Yu Anwan found herself forcefully pushed against the wall. As the back of her head hit the wall, she wondered if she was about to get a concussion. Before she could unleash a torrent of curses, Wen Jin¡¯s voice, filled with chilling coldness, reached her ears.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what right do you have to ask me for my son? Who rejected him back then? Who had thrown him beside the corpse? Do you think my son is someone you can discard or im as you please? You¡¯re delusional!¡± Wen Jin interrogated Yu Anwan with each word.


    Even now, Wen Jin broke into a cold sweat recalling the scene when he found Wen Zhanyan at the seaside. Six years ago, when Wen Zhanyan was brought to Feng City Hospital, the doctor said that if he had been a stepte, Wen Zhanyan would have died.


    To what extent must a woman¡¯s heart be hardened to do such a thing? And now she dared to demand his son back?


    Wen Jin let out a coldugh as his hand tightened around Yu Anwan¡¯s neck. His gaze was filled with intense murderous intent as he stared at her.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you have no right.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was merciless. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you in front of Zhanyan ever again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you in front of his eyes.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words held no trace of humor.


    Yu Anwan struggled to breathe, her face turning deathly pale. She did not doubt that she might die at Wen Jin¡¯s hands at the next moment. Wen Jin showed no mercy.


    Just as Yu Anwan felt her life slipping away, Wen Jin¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 5

    Baby, You Don¡¯t Have a Daddy. Your Daddy Is Dead!


    Wen Jin looked down at his phone and quickly answered, ¡°Okay, wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    It was Wen Zhanyan¡¯s call. Wen Jin¡¯s amiable expression was reserved only for Wen Zhanyan. Even Wen Zhanyan¡¯s every move could affect Wen Jin¡¯s emotions, just like now.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and sneered.


    ¡°President Wen, you want to kill me?¡± Yu Anwan immediately noticed his murderous intent. It was too obvious.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can¡¯t escape before midnight tomorrow, then I¡¯ll make sure you die here.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words were devoid of any yful tone. Every word he said was extremely cruel.


    ¡°What if I manage to escape?¡± Yu Anwan calmly questioned Wen Jin, suppressing her emotions.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan. He didn¡¯t believe that Yu Anwan could escape. He had personally designed all the security measures in this vi, and he knew very well that no one could leave without his orders.


    When Yu Anwan married him, she hadn¡¯t even attended university. Their marriage was an ident, and Yu Anwan took the initiative to send her to Wen Jin¡¯s bed.


    They were even caught in an adulterous act in public. Given Wen Jin¡¯s age, Yu Anwan somehow persuaded Old Mr. Wen, leading to their marriage.


    Wen Jin¡¯s disgust towards Yu Anwan had reached its peak.


    Since then, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t returned to school after marrying into the Wen family. As a woman with no particr skills, she could only wait for her death here, as she couldn¡¯t leave without Wen Jin¡¯smand.


    ¡°Is President Wen afraid to answer my question?¡± Yu Anwan asked, pressing Wen Jin for an answer.


    Only then did Wen Jin look over. ¡°If you manage to escape, we¡¯ll forget about what happened six years ago.¡±


    ¡°But I still want my son.¡± Yu Anwan persisted.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, if you want Zhanyan, you¡¯ll have to wait for my death.¡± Wen Jin sneered. Then, he decided to disregard Yu Anwan¡¯s intentions.


    Wen Zhanyan was waiting for him at home, and dinner time was their father-son bonding time. Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t miss it, and Wen Zhanyan wouldn¡¯t eat his food until Wen Jin appeared.


    Wen Jin quickly headed towards the garage.


    Yu Anwan watched Wen Jin¡¯s retreating figure and calmly said, ¡°I hope you keep your promise, President Wen.¡±


    He could reconsider the matter of their son. But as for what happened six years ago, Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind forgetting it, and it wouldn¡¯t bring any harm in the future. After all, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want any internal or external troubles.


    Wen Jin paused and mockingly looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re out.¡± With those words, Wen Jin left.


    The garage turned into an enclosed space. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was impossible to escape. Regardless of the methods used, Wen Jin would be the first to know if anyone tried to leave.


    Yu Anwan felt a bit despondent. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. She lowered her head to find her phone, and as soon as she found it, Yu Anwan answered, ¡°Dabao, save mommy.¡±


    No useless words were exchanged. Then, her phone¡¯s battery drained, and it turned off. Yu Anwan calmly waited in the garage, knowing that Yu Dabao must have understood.


    At that moment, Yu Dabao furrowed his brows as he looked at the disconnected phone, and his eyshes fluttered.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so hungry,¡± Yu Xiaobao groaned and fell limply on the sofa. ¡°I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Be good. The dumplings are almost ready. You eat first, and I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Yu Dabao instructed Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao persisted, ¡°Brother, I want to go too.¡±


    ¡°Stay at home. You can¡¯t go out,¡± Yu Dabao coaxed her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret when Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Xiaobao was easily fooled.


    Yu Dabao nodded.


    Yu Xiaobao immediately raised her hand and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll behave, I promise.¡±


    Without hesitation, Yu Dabao lowered his head and quickly pinpointed his mommy¡¯s location on his phone. The signal suddenly cut off, but it didn¡¯t matter as Yu Dabao had already memorized the exact location. It would take about 40 minutes by car from their apartment to that ce.


    Yu Dabao called for a taxi. Under the driver¡¯s shocked expression, Yu Dabao casually found an excuse and fooled the driver. He calmly typed in the instructions on the pad until the driver stopped at the entrance of the vi.


    Yu Dabao also sessfully copied the vi¡¯s ess card. He swiped the card and quickly entered. Following the map, Yu Dabao quickly found the location of the vi. However, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t take the initiative to go forward as he looked at the vi¡¯s security system. He just sat by the roadside.


    His fingers quickly tapped on the screen. The phone¡¯s system had already connected to the security system of the vi. Yu Dabao¡¯s face was filled with unprecedented excitement. The security guard¡¯s anti-tracking system made him extremely excited. It had been a long time since he had met such a powerful opponent.


    Until Yu Dabao typed the final letter. ¡°Done.¡±


    Then, he quickly ran toward the garage. The garage door opened, and Yu Anwan¡¯s figure appeared in front of Yu Dabao.


    Yu Dabao waved at Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°Mommy, over here, over here.¡±


    Yu Anwan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, baby. I thought I was going to be trapped here.¡±


    ¡°Did daddy do this?¡± Yu Dabao showed no restraint.


    Yu Anwan remained silent. How could this child be so clever? He could guess without even thinking?


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so clueless,¡± Yu Dabao said in a somewhat elderly manner. ¡°You never gain the upper hand.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    In the past, it wasn¡¯t like this. Yu Dabao used to admire her a lot. But everything changed after Wen Jin appeared.


    Yu Anwan tried to restore some dignity, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have a daddy. Your daddy is dead.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Dabao didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yu Anwan. Then hezily said, ¡°Mommy, I can only hold on for 3 minutes. After 3 minutes, if you don¡¯t leave, the rm system will alert.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Were children nowadays not so cute anymore? Was he trying to remind himself to be cautious? Yu Anwan cursed under her breath. She quickly grabbed Yu Dabao and jumped into the car. As expected, less than a minute after they got in the car, the rm went off.


    However, the mother and son had already made a swift escape.


    At the same time, Wen family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Zhanyan, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Wen Jin entered and called out to Wen Zhanyan, who was ying with Lego on the side.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t even turn his head, ¡°The food is cold, and I don¡¯t want to eat it. Daddy, can you make a fresh one?¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Indeed, this was Wen Zhanyan¡¯s way of punishing Wen Jin. Whenever Wen Jin came homete, Wen Zhanyan would refuse to eat, and he woulde up with various ways to make Wen Jin cook.


    Otherwise, Wen Zhanyan would go on a hunger strike.


    Wen Jin had tried to be forceful, but Wen Zhanyan was even more dominant. In the end, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t resist Wen Zhanyan¡¯s will. Besides, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s health was already not good and pushing him like this would be life-threatening. So, Wen Jin had no choice but topromise.


    ¡°Alright, I will go cook,¡± Wen Jin admitted defeat.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond.


    The servants in the Wen family¡¯s mansion were no longer surprised. To them, Wen Jin, who appeared cold and heartless outside, turned into a father without principles when facing Wen Zhanyan. There was no reason to talk about it.

 Chapter 6

    CEO Wen, Miss Yu Ran Away¡­


    When the father and son sat down to eat again, it was already 8 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t utter a word. Instead, he obediently finished his meal and then looked up at Wen Jin. Wen Jin had also finished eating.


    ¡°Is that woman today the one you were supposed to go on a blind date with?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brow and then realized that Wen Zhanyan was referring to Yu Anwan. He paused for a moment and asked, ¡± You like her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her,¡± Wen Zhanyan denied without hesitation. ¡°I only want Mommy.¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Zhanyan, your mommy has passed away.¡±


    This fact was something Wen Zhanyan had known since he was young. Wen Jin had never mentioned Yu Anwan to Wen Zhanyan. Even though he hated this woman very much. However, Wen Jin had never spoken ill of Yu Anwan in front of Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°And you¡¯ll start school in September next year. You¡¯ll need someone to apany you to school,¡± Wen Jin said directly.


    Although Wen Jin hadn¡¯t made it public, the upper ss of Feng City was well aware. Wen Jin had a girlfriend whom he had discussed marriage with. She was Wen Jin¡¯s beloved.


    After five years, Old Mr. Wen finally gave his approval.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the wedding date would be after spring next year.


    Wen Zhanyan was aware of this too. His gaze dimmed for a moment, and then he stood up without even looking at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin felt helpless. But there were many matters that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t take lightly. He didn¡¯t allow Wen Zhanyan to lose his temper. He still had to ept what he should ept. Just as Wen Jin stood up and was about to follow, his phone suddenly rang.


    Wen Jin looked down and saw the iing call. His expression grew somewhat inscrutable. Soon, he answered the call.


    Shen Bin¡¯s voice, filled with disbelief, came from the other end of the phone. He was a bit stuttering. ¡°Wen¡­ President Wen¡­ Miss Yu¡­ has run away¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice also turned grave. ¡°Yu Anwan has run away?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin had also calmed down. ¡°And Miss Yu didn¡¯t trigger any rms.¡±


    Shen Bin felt that it was impossible. The security guards in the vi were the best in the world. Unless Wen Jin allowed it, there was no way Yu Anwan could have left the vi.


    However, reality delivered a harsh blow to him. Yu Anwan left so brazenly that not even the surveince cameras captured any trace of her.


    ¡°Stay there, I¡¯ming right away,¡± Wen Jin quickly regained hisposure and issued a calmmand.


    Shen Bin had been by Wen Jin¡¯s side for many years and knew all too well that Wen Jin¡¯s calm demeanor at this moment meant he was furious.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, and the call had already been hung up.


    Shen Bin stood in ce, securing the scene, not daring to move. Wen Jin had already left, speeding towards the vi.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face grew dark, his slender fingers tightly gripping the steering wheel. The veins on the back of his hand bulged due to the force applied.


    The rumbling sound of the ck Maybach¡¯s engine echoed mirroring Wen Jin¡¯s suppressed emotions.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ve truly underestimated you.¡±


    At that moment, Yu Anwan and Yu Dabao had already returned to the hotel. As they pushed open the door and entered, Yu Xiaobao was munching on the dumplings in her bowl with a satisfied expression.


    Upon seeing Yu Anwan, Yu Xiaobao took a bite of the dumpling and mumbled incoherently, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back? The dumplings are so delicious.¡±


    With an innocent face, she waspletely unaware of the dangerous situations Yu Anwan had experienced earlier.


    Yu Dabao walked forward and naturally took out a piece of tissue to wipe Yu Xiaobao¡¯s face. ¡°You clumsy fool, can¡¯t you eat a dumpling without making a mess?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao giggled, then naturally offered a dumpling to Yu Dabao, saying, ¡°Brother, have some.¡±


    Yu Dabao nced at it with disdain, but since it was offered by Yu Xiaobao, he bit into it without saying a word. Yu Xiaobao smiled mischievously, unable to contain her happiness.


    ¡°And what about Mommy?¡± Yu Anwan also approached, teasing Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao looked at the single dumpling left, then helplessly handed it to Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°Mommy, have it.¡±


    Yu Anwan acted as if she genuinely wanted to eat it, causing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes to turn red. He whimpered, sobbing silently. It was her favorite dumpling.


    However, if her mommy liked it, Yu Xiaobao would reluctantly give it up.


    Finally, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Mommy, are you teasing Xioabao on purpose? She¡¯s about to cry!¡±


    Yu Anwan was reprimanded by Yu Dabao and stuck out her tongue. She immediately stood still with a straight face. ¡°Xiaobao, Mommy was just teasing you. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Yu Anwan was fearless in the face of anything, but she was genuinely afraid of making Yu Dabao angry.


    Unfortunately, Yu Dabao was an overprotective brother. If he saw Yu Xiaobao cry, he wouldn¡¯t hold back, even if Anwan was their mommy.


    Sob, sob, sob. Being a mommy was struggling to survive in a tight spot, it was so tough.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t say anything when he saw that Yu Anwan had stopped teasing Yu Xiaobao. He quickly bent down and typed on the keyboard,pletely disregarding Yu Anwan¡¯s presence.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows, feeling a bit curious, and leaned over to take a look. ¡°Dabao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yu Dabao replied without hesitation as he closed his pad.


    Yu Anwan felt a bit wronged. ¡°Dabao, you must not love Mommy anymore. You¡¯re keeping secrets from me now.¡±


    Yu Dabao gave Yu Anwan a disdainful look, stood up, and looked at her maturely. ¡°Mommy, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±


    With just a few words, Yu Dabao instantly melted Yu Anwan¡¯s defense. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Dabao, how about seafood noodles?¡±


    Yu Dabao nodded and carefully noted down all of Yu Anwan¡¯s preferences. Yu Anwan looked at him and was extremely pleased with herself.


    Hmm, this was her good gic inheritance. Yu Dabao was not like Wen Jin, who was rude and wild and didn¡¯t know how to take care of people.


    Negative points for Wen Jin!


    Thinking about the previous scene, Yu Anwan still had some concerns. She was afraid that Wen Jin, that unreliable person, would go back on his words.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Anwan lowered her brows and seemed to be contemting something.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao paid no attention to Yu Anwan. He didn¡¯t say anything either. His IP address was being tracked ever since he decrypted the vi¡¯s password, indicating that someone was following his IP address step by step. It was obvious that the other person was a kindred spirit, and Yu Dabao felt increasingly cornered.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yu Dabao¡¯s quick actions, he might have been located by now.


    So, was this person their daddy? Or could it be that elusive older brother they were destined to meet? After all, Yu Anwan had never concealed the fact that they had an older brother.


    If that were the case, it would be quite exciting.


    But Yu Dabao concealed his thoughts well.


    While the two of them were thinking about each other, Yu Dabao and Yu Anwan suddenly looked at each other at the same time and called out to each other at the same time.

 Chapter 7

    Mommy, Did You Come Back to Find Older Brother?


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Dabao.¡±


    Then, the two of them fell silent for a moment. Yu Xiaobao blinked her eyes, propped up her chin, and innocently asked, ¡°Brother, Mommy, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Yu Dabao and Yu Anwan both responded simultaneously.


    Upon hearing this, the mother and son exchanged nces. Yu Dabao snorted and bluntly said, ¡°Mommy, are you trying to say that this ce isn¡¯t safe? Are you afraid someone might be watching us, so you want to tell me that we¡¯re moving away?¡±


    Yu Anwan smiled awkwardly and remained silent.


    Annoyingly, although it was true, why did Dabao have to be so straightforward? He made it sound like she was a coward.


    However, Yu Anwan did not deny Yu Dabao¡¯s spection.


    Yu Dabao nced at Yu Xiaobao out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that Yu Xiaobao¡¯s attention had returned to the cartoon, Yu Dabao looked at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Dabao, why are you looking at me?¡± Yu Anwan took the initiative and asked him. Since Yu Dabao had already seen through her n. She said directly, ¡°Uncle has prepared the vi in Jiang City. We¡¯ll move there directly.¡±


    Yu Dabao paid no attention and instead asked, ¡°Mommy, did youe back this time to find brother?¡±


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment when Wen Zhanyan was mentioned. In the end, she sneered and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t agree,¡± Yu Dabao said straightforwardly.


    He was Wen Jin, their daddy.


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew that. Her expression became even more solemn. Then, she sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t allow that b*stard to disagree. I¡¯m not the one begging him now, he¡¯s the one begging me.¡±


    Yu Dabao raised his eyebrows and did not give any face at all. He let out a long ¡°oh,¡± it was evident that he didn¡¯t think highly of Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Yu Anwan directly pinched Yu Dabao¡¯s face and said fiercely, ¡°Dabao, tell me, do you not believe me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I believe you,¡± Yu Dabao replied indifferently.


    Women and viins were hard to handle. When Yu Anwan got upset, she could nag at you until you broke down. For the sake of peace, Yu Dabao could close his eyes and coax Yu Anwan. After all, coaxing someone wouldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    Yu Anwan snorted. She knew she couldn¡¯t win against Yu Dabao, so she went to findfort in crying with Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao was an adorable little angel, sweetly coaxing, ¡°Mommy is the best. I love Mommy the most.¡±


    Yu Anwan was delighted by the coaxing. Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and resignedly packed the luggage he had just unpacked.


    After all, his sister and mother weren¡¯t reliable. The only person he could rely on was Yu Dabao himself!


    An hourter, the three of them calmly left the hotel suite and returned to Shen Xingyuan¡¯s vi in Jiang City.


    When Wen Jin returned to the vi, his sharp gaze fell upon the garage. There was no evidence of tampering, not even a trace left behind. Even the surveince cameras were destroyed.


    Not to mention how Yu Anwan left, but even within the security system, every trace of intrusion waspletely wiped out.


    Wen Jin stood there silently, while Shen Bin and the bodyguards in the vi were trembling with fear. They did not even dare to make a sound.


    ¡°A bunch of useless people,¡± Wen Jin scolded them with a dark tone.


    In the next instant, Wen Jin¡¯s vtile temperament was fully revealed. He directly grabbed the neck of one of the bodyguards, who looked at him in terror, suffocation looming over him.


    ¡°What use do I have for you? You can¡¯t even keep an eye on a woman. She left here so openly, and you guys didn¡¯t even notice. What exactly are you all doing?¡± Wen Jin questioned, each word enunciated with emphasis, resonating from the depths of his throat.


    The bodyguard¡¯s legs turned weak, and he didn¡¯t dare utter a sound.


    Wen Jin refused to ept any exnations. He only wanted to see the final result.


    And indeed, they had failed in their duty.


    Until the bodyguard truly believed he would perish in Wen Jin¡¯s hands, Wen Jin suddenly released his grip. The bodyguard copsed to the ground, but in the blink of an eye, someone silently dragged him away, vanishing before Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and calmly picked up a piece of paper from the ground.


    The elegant handwriting on it was etched clearly in Wen Jin¡¯s memory, it was Yu Anwan¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡°President Wen, tsk tsk, remember your promise. The matter from six years ago, consider it settled.¡±


    The words on the note were like a sharp de, cutting into Wen Jin once again. It made him realize how much he had underestimated Yu Anwan.


    Other than Yu Anwan, no one had ever dared to toy with Wen Jin like this. From six years ago until now, only Yu Anwan possessed audacity.


    He recalled what had happened in the garage.


    Wen Jin called out to Shen Bin, ¡°Shen Bin, transfer Han Qingqiu from the sanatorium to Ruijin.¡±


    Shen Bin was stunned for a moment, but he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it immediately.¡±


    Han Qingqiu was Yu Anwan¡¯s mother. Since Yu Anwan and Wen Jin got married, Han Qingqiu has been in a vegetative state, never waking up.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Wen family¡¯s financial resources, Han Qingqiu might not have survived a few years ago.


    After Wen Jin and Yu Anwan divorced, Wen Jin could have ignored Han Qingqiu, but every year, Wen Jin would still allocate funds to the sanatorium on time to keep Han Qingqiu alive.


    But other than that, Wen Jin and Han Qingqiu had no contact whatsoever. It was as if he had never even visited Han Qingqiu.


    Now that Han Qingqiu had suddenly been transferred from the sanatorium to Ruijin, Shen Bin couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled, but after a moment, Shen Bin understood.


    Wen Jin was forcing Yu Anwan to appear voluntarily.


    Shen Bin¡¯s scalp went numb when he thought about how Yu Anwan had publicly cuckolded Wen Jin six years ago and even used him of something he couldn¡¯t do in front of the media.


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how muchmotion Wen Jin and Yu Anwan would cause if they bumped into each other.


    While Wen Jin remained standing, he crumpled the note and threw it into the trash can.


    However, the next moment, Wen Jin retrieved the note from the trash can, calmly folded it, and put it in his wallet.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s palm, there was also an earring. It was the one Yu Anwan had dropped during their lovemaking.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew increasingly dark, tinged with a trace of ruthlessness, but it quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, run. Let¡¯s see where you can escape to,¡± Wen Jin thought to himself.


    Then, Wen Jin left the vi inrge strides. The ck Maybach¡¯s engine roared, and soon it disappeared on the main road outside the vi.


    ¡­


    The following days were uneventful.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s emotions gradually rxed to the point where she wasn¡¯t on edge at every little movement or sound.

 Chapter 8

    Tsk, the Truth Back Then Was Actually Like This?


    The servants in the vi arrived the next day, so Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t worried at all. On the other hand, Dabao and Xioabao were adapting very well.


    As for the school matters, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t in a rush to handle it. It would not be toote to handle it after she had settled the matters at hand.


    But now, Yu Anwan had more important things to attend to.


    It had been six years, and it was time to settle the score with the Yu family.


    Yu Anwan also intended to retrieve the belongings left behind by Han Qingqiu in the Yu family years ago.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Anwan sneered and swiftly concealed her emotions.


    ¡°Dabao, Mommy will be going out for a while, but I¡¯ll be back soon. Take good care of Xiaobao and call me if you need anything, okay?¡± Yu Anwan carefully instructed Yu Dabao.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yu Dabao replied nonchntly.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s expression showed annoyance at Yu Anwan¡¯s wordiness, which left her silent. Lately, she noticed that Yu Dabao was deeply absorbed in his thoughts, no longer the adorable child he used to be.


    Perhaps it was because she had seen Wen Jin, but Yu Anwan even felt that Yu Dabao was almost possessed by Wen Jin. The more she looked at him, the more likely he was.


    This thought sent a shiver down Yu Anwan¡¯s spine.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao hugged Yu Anwan¡¯s thigh softly. ¡°Mommy, drive safely. I will miss you so much, really, really miss you.¡±


    As Yu Xiaobao spoke, she nted a firm kiss on Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek.


    These actions instantly brought joy to Yu Anwan. She hugged Yu Xiaobao and kissed her. ¡°Xiaobao is the cutest. Mommy loves Xiaobao! Xiaobao couldn¡¯t be like your older brother and be too serious!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao covered her mouth and chuckled.


    After some mother-and-daughter affection, Yu Anwan finally drove away.


    Yu Xiaobao watched Yu Anwan¡¯s car leave and turned to look at Yu Dabao and said, ¡°Brother, can¡¯t youfort Mommy? Mommy is a delicate woman who needs someone tofort her.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao winked mischievously at Yu Dabao, her innocent and yful sidepletely different from her previous adorable self.


    Yu Dabao smiled at Yu Xiaobao and replied, ¡°Xiaobao, do you want your brother?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you, my brother?¡± Suddenly, she realized something and said, ¡°You mean our brother!¡±


    Yu Dabao grunted, and Yu Xiaobao immediately clung to him. ¡°How can we bring our brother back? Mommy wants him too.¡±


    Yu Dabao lowered his head and whispered into Yu Xiaobao¡¯s ear. Yu Xiaobao nodded repeatedly, her bright eyes twinkled, brimming with anticipation.


    And so, the siblings high-fived, effortlessly forming a little secret.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan¡¯s car had already stopped at the entrance of the Yu family residence.


    Today, the Yu family was exceptionally lively. It was Yu Anxin¡¯s engagement ceremony, and the people who came were all influential in Jiang City. Yu Anwan got out of the car and looked at everything in front of her with a mischievous smile.


    The Yu family valued their reputation greatly. If this wedding were to be ruined under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be thrilling?


    Heh¡­ they deserved it. They owed Yu Anwan, and she wouldn¡¯t let a single one of them off the hook. Besides, it had been many years since the resentment with Yu Anxin began, so there was no way she could simply let it go.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Anwan calmly walked towards the Yu family residence.


    She was dressed in a short, slim-fitting royal blue gown, exposing her fair, long legs to the air. She wore high heels of the same color and had exquisite makeup on her face.


    This version of Yu Anwan waspletely different from what the Yu family members had ever seen before.


    In the eyes of the Yu family, Yu Anwan had always been a slightly plump woman who wore no makeup every day. She waspletely different from the elegant woman she was now.


    Yu Anwan held an invitation card in her hand, and the security guard at the entrance nced at it before his gaze fixed directly on Yu Anwan. He promptly let her in.


    Yu Anwan had grown ustomed to this kind of admiring gaze over the years so she was veryposed.


    She had lived in the Yu family for many years, so she was very familiar with the scenery and everything in the Yu family. Tonight¡¯s engagement party was held on thewn of the Yu family.


    Yu Anwan looked at thewn, which was still being prepared, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She calmly walked towards the lounge on the first floor, where Yu Anxin was getting ready.


    However, as Yu Anwan approached the door, she heard Yu Anxin discussing something inside, and to her surprise, it was about her.


    Yu Anwan never expected to hear her name again after being separated for six years.


    She stood quietly at the door, her eyes fixed on the lounge as she listened calmly.


    Yu Anxin was the center of attention tonight. Even though it was an engagement ceremony, Yu Anxin couldn¡¯t change her extravagant style. Her white fishtail gown was a custom-made Dior haute couture piece, tailored specifically in Paris.


    Even the femalepanions tonight were wearing Dior dresses. It was obvious how extravagant it was.


    ¡°Why do you mention that wretched woman, Yu Anwan? She¡¯s been dead for so many years,¡± Yu Anxin looked at herself in the mirror, growing increasingly satisfied. ¡°She¡¯s just the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family. Did she think marrying into the Wen family would make her a Cindere? But what happened? Didn¡¯t she end up as a corpse on the streets?¡±


    These words made the surrounding femalepanions giggle and cover their mouths.


    These were all Yu Anxin¡¯s close friends, and they were well aware of Yu Anxin¡¯s preferences, especially when it came to belittling Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anxin could match Yu Anwan in every aspect. However, Yu Anwan resorted to despicable means during the marriage alliance with the Wen family and sessfully gained power.


    This caused Yu Anxin, the legitimate heiress of the Yu family, to feel ashamed in Jiang City. It was as ironic as it could be.


    A legitimate heiress was no match for an illegitimate daughter. Of course, Yu Anxin couldn¡¯t take this lying down. Since young, Yu Anxin had always wanted to snatch the things that Yu Anwan liked. She hated Yu Anwan to the core and couldn¡¯t bear to see Yu Anwan happy.


    Even until Yu Anwan¡¯s death, Yu Anxin wished she could dig her up and make her suffer.


    ¡°However, if Yu Anwan were still alive, it would be even more exciting. Imagine her expression when she finds out that the man she liked ended up getting engaged to me. I can¡¯t even imagine how miserable she would be,¡± Yu Anxin said, smiling proudly.


    The femalepanions around her joined in, supporting Yu Anxin. ¡°Song Yan isn¡¯t a fool. Why would he choose Yu Anwan when he could have someone as beautiful as you? Besides, there must be a reason why Song Yan sincerely treats you well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with you to frame Yu Anwan back then.¡±


    These words delighted Yu Anxin.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan, standing at the door, her gaze darkened, emitting a dangerous aura. She never expected the truth of what happened back then to be like this.


    When Song Yan returned to the country, everything from staining their clothes to what followed was all nned by this adulterous couple. Was it all just to make Wen Jin misunderstand her? To confine her?

 Chapter 9

    This Pig Wants to Touch Me? Dream On!


    She was afraid that Yu Anxin wasn¡¯t thinking about being ced under house arrest but rather wished that Wen Jin could kill her. After all, Wen Jin didn¡¯t tolerate anyone who betrayed him.


    Hehe¡­


    This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bother to listen. She walked straight into the dressing room without saying a word.


    The sound of high heels echoed, and everyone was momentarily stunned. They subconsciously looked in the direction of the dressing room¡¯s entrance, and when they saw the gorgeous woman in front of them, everyone was stunned for a while. They didn¡¯t expect this person to be Yu Anwan.


    After all, Yu Anwan had died and was still buried in the Wen family cemetery. How could she possibly appear here?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Anxin asked, furrowing her brows, as she looked at the exquisitely beautiful woman before her.


    That was the jealousy of a woman who couldn¡¯t bear to see someone more attractive than herself.


    Today was Yu Anxin¡¯s engagement banquet, and the presence of such a person would only divert all attention away from her. Therefore, Yu Anxin felt repulsed.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Yu Anwan replied without wasting a breath, steadily walking towards Yu Anxin.


    Yu Anxin was dumbfounded, finding it hard to believe what she was hearing. She stared at the person in front of her in shock. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­ Yu Anwan is already dead.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, maybe she died with a grievance and wanted to take you along?¡± Yu Anwan sneered with a sinister tone.


    Yu Anxin screamed, genuinely terrified. Yu Anwan showed no mercy, immediately grabbing Yu Anxin¡¯s hand. The excruciating pain made Yu Anxin¡¯s face contort.


    The people around them were even more frightened. Yu Anwan¡¯s presence was incredibly intimidating. They did not doubt that if they stepped forward, they might be the next ones to be harmed.


    A crisp crack echoed as bones broke, and Yu Anxin¡¯s screams pierced through the sky.


    The faces of everyone present turned pale with fright.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of letting Yu Anxin off the hook. Her eyes were filled with a sinister and terrifying gaze. ¡°Yu Anxin, repeat what you just said.¡±


    Yu Anxin didn¡¯t dare to utter another word, trembling in fear.


    Yu Anwan tightly gripped her wrist. If she exerted any more strength, she suspected that she would be separated from her flesh and blood.


    ¡°You said you set me up six years ago. How should I seek revenge on you today to ensure fairness?¡± Yu Anwan taunted Yu Anxin, speaking with extreme ruthlessness.


    This version of Yu Anwan waspletely different from her previous sweet self. She exuded an eerie aura that sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    In this situation, Yu Anxin screamed without thinking, ¡°Help! Someone, help me!¡±


    Yu Anwan grew annoyed and promptly stuffed a handkerchief into Yu Anxin¡¯s mouth, silencing herpletely.


    Even Yu Anxin¡¯s punches and kicks irritated Yu Anwan. She directly bound her to the chair,pleting it in one go.


    Song Yan, who had heard themotion outside, rushed in. As he witnessed this scene, Song Yan was also shocked.


    However, in the next moment, Song Yan¡¯s gaze fixated on Yu Anwan. He stood there motionless, captivated by her breathtaking presence.


    When Yu Anxin saw Song Yan entering, she struggled and tried to get his attention, hoping he would look at her and save her. But Song Yan¡¯s gaze fell directly on Yu Anwan.


    It seemed as if Yu Anxin¡¯s existence had disappeared.


    Yu Anxin couldn¡¯t bear such humiliation, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    Yu Anwan sneered. She could tell what Song Yan was thinking at a nce.


    ¡°Men, huh¡­ always driven by desire.¡±


    ¡°Are you Anwan?¡± Song Yan snapped back to reality and recognized Yu Anwan. However, his eyes remained fixed on her.


    Yu Anwan beckoned Song Yan with her finger, and like a devoted dog, he walked towards her.


    The Yu Anwan in front of him was so captivating. Her every gesture exuded charm, making him wish to drown in her tenderness.


    Especially when Yu Anwan smiled at him, her eyes filled with stars. Song Yan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, so hepletely forgot about Yu Anxin¡¯s current situation.


    When Yu Anxin saw this, she flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    But then, Yu Anwan suddenly leaned closer to Yu Anxin and said, ¡°Let me show you whom Song Yan will ultimately choose?¡±


    Yu Anxin¡¯s expression changed instantly upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Yu Anxin clearly understood the kind of person Song Yan was. Song Yan took advantage of his family¡¯s power and influence, he had been involved with other women. Yu Anxin and Song Yan hade together because both of them were not easy to handle.


    Yu Anxin had used the unborn child in her womb to secure her position.


    Since Yu Anwan had offended Wen Jin to the extreme, the Yu family had been in a precarious situation.


    The marriage alliance with the Song family had given the Yu family some breathing room and preserved their dignity. If Song Yan backed out now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yu Anxin trembled, but it seemed as if Song Yan had been enchanted by Yu Anwan. Hepletely disregarded Yu Anxin and his gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anxin was going crazy. However, there was nothing Yu Anxin could do. She could only watch helplessly as Song Yan approached Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Senior, long time no see?¡± Yu Anwan smiled at Song Yan.


    ¡°Wanwan, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± Song Yan lowered his voice, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head and looked at Song Yan¡¯s roaming hands. She put on a fake smile, but Song Yan appeared extremely confident.


    He felt that Yu Anwan had always admired him. Otherwise, how could she conveniently appear during his engagement with Yu Anxin?


    After all, both sisters had the surname, Yu. It didn¡¯t matter which one he married. It would be even better if he could marry both sisters.


    With this in mind, Song Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Talk?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Song Yan with a half-smile. ¡°Sure, senior, how do you want to talk?¡±


    Her voice was alluring and deadly. Even Yu Anwan smiled at Song Yan with a face full of sweetness. It made Song Yan feel even more proud, and his tone became more flirtatious.


    ¡°Wanwan can talk however you want,¡± Song Yan coaxed.


    Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°Senior, I want to be Mrs. Song. Will you give me that position?¡±


    Yu Anxin was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe how shameless Yu Anwan was to say such things openly.


    ¡°Sure, as long as Wanwan can serve me well, there¡¯s nothing I won¡¯t give you.¡± Song Yan took the initiative to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, leaning in to tease her.


    Yu Anwan evaded, and Song Yan missed his mark.


    Yu Anwan sneered inwardly. Did Song Yan think he could touch her? How delusional.


    But on the surface, Yu Anwan continued to smile, looking at Song Yan with a gentle gaze. ¡°Senior, won¡¯t you show me some sincerity?¡±


    ¡°What sincerity does Wanwan need?¡± Song Yan¡¯s mind had long been captivated by Yu Anwan. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would give them to her.

 Chapter 10

    Fight, What¡¯s There to Be Afraid of!


    Yu Anwan smiled and pointed at the diamond ring on the dressing table. ¡°Then let¡¯s have this engagement diamond ring. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter who Senior married. If Anxin is pregnant, I won¡¯t mind. Let her give birth to this child, and I will treat it as my own.¡±


    As Song Yan listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, he found her to be even more obedient and sensible. He then looked at Yu Anxin¡¯s appearance, who had gained weight due to her pregnancy, she had lost her previous charm, which was visible.


    Song Yan was even more certain about the idea of swapping wives on the spot.


    Then, Song Yan walked towards the dressing table without a word. Yu Anxin was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, she was tied up and couldn¡¯t move.


    The people present were also stunned. They knew that Song Yan was ridiculous, but they did not expect him to be so extreme.


    ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you going to propose?¡± Yu Anwanzily spoke up.


    Song Yan flicked his hair and walked up to Yu Anwan, thinking he looked very handsome. However, he didn¡¯t kneel on one knee, and his voice sounded arrogant. ¡°Wanwan, marry me. I will immediately inform my parents and change my fiancee!¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she looked at Yu Anxin, whose face had turned incredibly pale.


    However, Yu Anwan just kept looking at Yu Anxin and yed with the diamond ring that Song Yan handed her for a while. Then, right in front of everyone, Yu Anwan simply tossed it away.


    Song Yan was shocked and instinctively grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yu Anwan, what are you doing? Do you know the value of that diamond ring?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t like it. The quality is too poor,¡± Yu Anwan said coldly. In the next moment, she bent her knees. ¡°So, you wanted to pursue me by giving me a cheap diamond ring? You must have been dreaming.¡±


    This time, it was Song Yan who screamed in agony.


    Song Yan bent down and hugged his penis. His face turned pale, and he let out a sound resembling a pig being ughtered.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Yu Anxin didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Her face turned pale, and she felt embarrassed. The engagement ceremony had turned into aplete farce.


    More and more people rushed over, observing the scene, and engaging in various discussions.


    Yu Anxin had never experienced such humiliation before.


    Song Yan could get whatever he wanted, but he had never been in such a sorry state before. Now, Song Yan¡¯s expressionpletely changed. He said in a breathless voice, ¡°Yu Anwan, it¡¯s your luck that I like you. Don¡¯t be so shameless.¡±


    He was panting heavily. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Anwan pped Song Yan twice on both sides of his face. She didn¡¯t take Song Yan seriously at all.


    She didn¡¯t care about him.


    Song Yan¡¯s face was swollen from the p. His handsome face could no longer be seen and leaving him looking like a pig.


    The surrounding people gasped in shock.


    Enraged, Song Yan shouted, ¡°Someone, tie this woman up! I want to see how she can still be so arrogant.¡±


    The bodyguards outside suddenly snapped back to their senses and hurriedly walked into the lounge.


    The lounge descended into chaos, but Yu Anwan remained unfazed by the scene. She looked at the bodyguard in front of her calmly.


    ¡°Just fight me, what was there to be afraid of?¡±


    The word ¡®fear¡¯ was never found in Yu Anwan¡¯s dictionary. She had even dared to provoke Wen Jin, let alone the mob standing before her.


    The bodyguards quickly approached Yu Anwan, but before they couldy a hand on her, a chilling aura swept through the room, instantly silencing everyone present.


    Yu Anwan nced in the direction of the disturbance and saw that Wen Jin had arrived.


    Wen Jin walked straight toward Yu Anwan, and anyone could tell that Yu Anwan was Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife, which was no secret in Jiang City.


    Back then, Yu Anwan had embarrassed Wen Jin so much that she had be the biggest joke in Jiang City.


    Wen Jin was furious. It was not strange for Wen Jin toe looking for Yu Anwan, who had suddenlye back to life. No one would be foolish enough to believe that Wen Jin was there to support the Yu family.


    After all, the events of six years ago had cklisted the Yu family in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan in a deep voice.


    His deep eyes fell on Yu Anwan, and he seemed to be even more secretive.


    Yu Anwan smiled at Wen Jin, causing his vignce to instantly rise. Having learned from past experiences, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t think that Yu Anwan was simply smiling at him.


    While Wen Jin was on his guard, Yu Anwan suddenly removed the handkerchief from Yu Anxin¡¯s mouth and warned, ¡°Come, tell him the whole story of what happened six years ago. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will die here today.¡±


    Yu Anwan spoke each word, without a hint of joking, while toying with a brow scraper in her hand. It was as if she could slice through Yu Anxin¡¯s cheek, disfiguring herpletely, if she didn¡¯t speak properly.


    The mention of events from six years ago made Wen Jin narrow his eyes. Those words held a significant taboo for him as well, as the event was deeply embarrassing.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s unexpected move made Wen Jin realize that something was amiss.


    His gaze turned cold. ¡°Speak, what exactly happened six years ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡­¡± Yu Anxin trembled, her voice quivering. ¡°Song Yan and I conspired to deceive Yu Anwan into going to a hotel. We didn¡¯t expect her to be so easily fooled. I then informed President Wen to catch them in the act of adultery, and that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    In essence, Yu Anxin couldn¡¯t ept Yu Anwan marrying into the Wen family. As for Song Yan, he was driven by his lustful desires. Additionally, having just returned, he waspletely unaware of the situation in Jiang City and did not know about the rtionship between Yu Anwan and the Wen Family. Thus, influenced by Yu Anxin¡¯s suggestion, he cooperated with her to deceive Yu Anwan.


    Subsequently, things escted.


    Over the years, the Wen family had never given the Song family any face, let alone in private.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Song Yan panicked on the spot. If he angered Wen Jin, the oue could be imagined.


    As Wen Jin listened to Yu Anxin¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed, emanating a sense of ruthlessness. He recalled the anxious and aggrieved expression Yu Anwan had worn when exining the situation to her back then.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t believe her at the time.


    But now, he listened attentively, every word sinking in.


    ¡°How dare you.¡± Wen Jin sneered.


    Yu Anxin was already trembling in fear, and Song Yan, on the brink of desperation, was about toy his hands on Yu Anwan. However, before Yu Anwan could make a move, Wen Jin had already restrained Song Yan¡¯s hand.


    Compared to Yu Anwan¡¯s strength, Wen Jin¡¯s grip was lethal.


    Seeing the situation unfold, the Song family members dared not take a breath. They never imagined that things would escte to this point tonight.


    However, the Song family members continued to beg for mercy desperately. Wen Jin didn¡¯t even spare them a nce, tossing Song Yan to a nearby bodyguard. ¡°Get rid of him. Also, I don¡¯t want to see the presence of the Song and Yu families within the next three days.¡±

 Chapter 11

    I¡¯m Quite Brave, Why Don¡¯t You Bear With It?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to interfere.¡± Yu Anwan frowned, ¡°Who allowed you to touch my toys?¡±


    Her tone was dissatisfied and arrogant. She red at Wen Jin, thinking that Wen Jin was meddling too much.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t interested in the Song family. If Wen Jin wanted to y with the Song family, he could take it. The Yu family was Yu Anwan¡¯s toy, how could it just disappear like that? What was she supposed to y with then?


    What was Wen Jin doing here?


    However, as soon as Yu Anwan finished speaking, Wen Jin approached her step by step, quickly grabbing Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yu Anwan, do you think you can get away?¡±


    Yu Anwan gave a sly smile, ¡°President Wen, didn¡¯t I make my escape openly?¡±


    The irony was about the incident in the garage.


    Not only was she sarcastic, but Yu Anwan also wanted to strike another blow at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, your proud security system has beenpromised. I wonder how President Wen feels? Shouldn¡¯t I interview you on the spot?¡±


    Yu Anwan truly had no fear of death. She casually picked up the eyebrow pencil from the desk, pretending it to be a microphone, and handed it to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin sneered. Just as Yu Anwan prepared herself for a p, Wen Jin unexpectedly held onto Yu Anwan¡¯s waist and walked toward the lounge.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Oh well, the script wasn¡¯t supposed to go like this?


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Wen Jin either. Wen Jin was unfathomable, definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t trust a single word Wen Jin said. Who knew if this person was nning to seek revenge on her secretly?


    Thinking of this, Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment.


    Wen Jin also halted his steps. The two stood by the poolside. Wen Jin was much taller than Yu Anwan, and he looked down at Yu Anwan from above.


    Yu Anwan raised her chin arrogantly, not holding back. She took the initiative, ¡°President Wen, I remember that there¡¯s nothing for us to discuss.¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan without a blink. He stared at the beautiful face in front of him.


    Six years ago, Wen Jin was extremely impatient and disgusted with this face, but now, Wen Jin felt a hint of greed.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re quite bold. It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you back then.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face was cold as he spoke word by word, his gaze fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Today was the marriage alliance between the Yu and Song families, so Wen Jin naturally guessed that Yu Anwan woulde back. The Yu family still had something that Yu Anwan did not take away, so Wen Jin had speciallye here to block Yu Anwan.


    He knew that the truth from six years ago was an ident.


    However, this didn¡¯t mean that Wen Jin would let it go just like that.


    ¡°The events of six years ago, I¡¯ve kept my word and won¡¯t hold them against you. But I want to know the entire truth,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was devoid of any joking emotions.


    Yu Anwan sneered.


    ¡°Tsk, who gave Wen Jin such a face? Why does he have the right to know the whole truth?¡± Yu Anwan thought to herself.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Wen Jin frowned, He was not pleased to see that Yu Anwan was not shocked.


    ¡°President Wen,¡± Yu Anwan suddenly called out to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin nodded but before he could react, Yu Anwan said, ¡°I¡¯m quite bold. Can¡¯t you bear with it?¡±


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows in confusion. Before he could react, Yu Anwan, who was standing in front of him, forcefully pushed Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan in disbelief as he was unexpectedly pushed by Yu Anwan into the pool.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    The bodyguard was speechless.


    Meanwhile, the culprit, Yu Anwan, had long escaped.


    The bodyguard stood frozen in ce, unsure whether to chase after Yu Anwan or protect Wen Jin.


    When Wen Jin emerged from the pool, drenched from head to toe, she watched Yu Anwan¡¯s fleeing figure, and his gaze grew increasingly dark.


    How dare she be so audacious and expect him to bear with it?


    ¡°Yu Anwan, run. Let¡¯s see how long you can escape.¡±


    Then, without saying a word, Wen Jin quickly walked out of the Yu residence with a gloomy face.


    Tonight¡¯s spectacle hadpletely shattered any thoughts of an engagement between the Yu and Song families. The Song family was already struggling to protect themselves, and the Yu family couldn¡¯t afford to stir up trouble for themselves. The engagement waspletely ruined.


    As for the child in Yu Anxin¡¯s womb, the Yu family didn¡¯t even consider it. That night, they promptly took Yu Anxin to the hospital to deal with the unborn child.


    If they allowed Yu Anxin to give birth to this child, it would onlyplicate matters further.


    When Yu Anwan returned to the vi, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Dabao and Xiaobao huddled together in front of the iPad, whispering to each other. They didn¡¯t even notice Yu Anwane in.


    ¡°Dabao, Xiaobao, what are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan curiously asked.


    Yu Xiaobao was startled and patted her chest, speaking in a subdued voice, ¡°Mommy, you scared me.¡±


    Yu Anwan was at a loss, not knowing whether tough or cry. If someone who didn¡¯t know the truth would believe Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words, Yu Anwan certainly wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Yu Xiaobao wasn¡¯t that timid. It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t scare people. When would it be her turn to be scared?


    As for Yu Dabao, he calmly closed his iPad and said, ¡°ying games.¡±


    He wasposed and didn¡¯t utter unnecessary words.


    Yu Anwan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y games all the time. It¡¯s not good for your eyes, okay?¡±


    Yu Dabao acknowledged with a sound, and just as Yu Anwan was about to start her rambling, he quickly asked, ¡°Mommy, do you want supper? If you want, I¡¯ll make you seafood baked rice. By the time you finish showering, it will be ready.¡±


    Yu Anwan was immediately taken by his suggestion. She hugged Yu Dabao tightly and gave him a big kiss. ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re truly Mommy¡¯s little angel. You always know what Mommy likes.¡±


    Yu Dabao allowed Yu Anwan to kiss him, but he didn¡¯t forget to coax her, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Anwan nodded. She was genuinely hungry.


    As soon as Yu Anwan turned around to go upstairs, Yu Xiaobao immediately looked at Yu Dabao. Yu Dabao opened his iPad, and on the screen appeared a line of text, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao held Yu Dabao¡¯s hand in excitement and said, ¡°It¡¯s brother. He replied.¡±


    Yu Dabao nodded, and Yu Xiaobao spoke without hesitation, ¡°Tell brother that it¡¯s us.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± Yu Dabao refused. ¡°If we reveal ourselves, our identities won¡¯t be hidden anymore, and Mommy might get into trouble. This matter can only be discussed in person, not here.¡±


    The inte wasn¡¯t safe, as it could be intercepted. Besides, Wen Jin was aputer expert who also monitored Wen Zhanyan¡¯s online activities.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do then?¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s face wrinkled like a bitter melon.


    Yu Dabaoforted Yu Xiaobao and quickly typed on the keyboard, ¡°A very important person. Can we set up a meeting?¡±


    After sending the message and confirming that the other party had received it, Yu Dabao immediately destroyed it.

 Chapter 12

    Sob, Sob, Sob, Rejected!


    Yu Dabao was patiently waiting for Wen Zhanyan¡¯s response.


    After a few minutes, Wen Zhanyan coldly replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Yu Dabao was speechless.


    Yu Xiaobao was speechless.


    Sob, sob, sob, he was rejected.


    Yu Xiaobao felt aggrieved, while Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. He simply closed his iPad and said, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time in the future.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®there¡¯s plenty of time in the future¡¯ mean?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked Yu Dabao in confusion.


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°It means that there will be a lot of time in the future. We can take it slow!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao still didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°But my brother rejected us. How can we take our time?¡±


    Yu Dabao was speechless.


    There was no need to exin things that could not be exined.


    He lifted Yu Xiaobao, who was small in size and swiftly carried her to the room to sleep. Yu Xiaobao pouted her lips in unwillingness.


    However, even Yu Anwan was afraid of Yu Dabao¡¯s change of attitude, let alone her, this little cutie.


    Yu Dabao decisively turned off the lights, bid her goodnight, and went downstairs without looking back.


    Yu Xiaobao whispered, ¡°Mean brother, so fierce.¡±


    Yu Dabao heard it and replied, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Then the sound of Yu Xiaobao snoring.


    Yu Dabao chuckled at the sound, he shook his head helplessly, closed the door gently, and then spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Xiaobao, I will bring back your brother.¡±


    At the same time, Wen family mansion.


    Wen Zhanyan stared expressionlessly at the tracking program on his iPad.


    This was the first time Wen Zhanyan had been pursued and cornered like this since he started yingputer games.


    Wen Zhanyan had always had a high sense of self-esteem and couldn¡¯t tolerate such grievances. So, he began to fight back.


    As they went back and forth, neither side gained an advantage, and the other party didn¡¯t even mention the main point. Wen Zhanyan stared at the words on the screen, suggesting a meeting, for a long time, his expression unchanged.


    ¡°Daydreaming.¡±


    He was the heir of the Wen family. How could he simply agree to meet?


    If something happened to Wen Zhanyan, it would cause chaos in the Wen family. He couldn¡¯t blindly agree to such a demand.


    So, without hesitation, Wen Zhanyan rejected the proposal and closed his iPad.


    Coincidentally, the door to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room was pushed open, but Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t even nce at it. ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Zhan Yan,¡± a gentle female voice came, followed by a graceful figure appearing in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. ¡°Miss Lu, didn¡¯t the Lu family teach you that it¡¯s extremely impolite to enter someone¡¯s room without their permission?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words instantly made Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression turn ugly.


    However, Lu Nanxin endured it and walked towards Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan was an ident between Yu Anwan and Wen Jin. When Lu Nanxin returned, she believed she could rightfully be Mrs. Wen.


    But she never anticipated that Yu Anwan, that b*tch, would leave Wen Jin a son.


    Throughout these years, no matter how Lu Nanxin hinted or insinuated, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude towards Wen Zhanyan remained unchanged.


    Not only Wen Jin, but the entire Wen family was the same.


    Therefore, Lu Nanxin understood that if she wanted to smoothly be Mrs. Wen, she needed to please Wen Zhanyan.


    And this time, with Wen Zhanming¡¯s severe illness, he showed signs of relenting and agreed to Lu Nanxin marrying into the Wen family.


    Lu Nanxin lowered her eyes. A fierce glint shed across her eyes, but she hid it quickly.


    Once she sessfully married into the Wen family, her priority would be dealing with that little b*stard.


    If she could bear Wen Jin¡¯s child, the heir of the Wen family could only be their child, not the one standing before her, Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Zhanyan,¡± Lu Nanxin suppressed her emotions and called out to Wen Zhanyan with a touch of grievance, ¡°Your daddy said you need to drink milk tonight, so I specially brought it for you.¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin extended the milk cup toward Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡±


    ¡°Just a little sip?¡± Lu Nanxin coaxed.


    Wen Zhanyan suddenly looked up, staring at Lu Nanxin. She was momentarily taken aback, followed by a chilling sensation that surged from the soles of her feet to her heart.


    She had never expected that when a six-year-old child looked at her with such a stern expression, she would feel such a spine-chilling sensation.


    ¡°Zhanyan¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was somewhat frightened and stuttered.


    ¡°Miss Lu, did you genuinely prepare the milk for me, or did you do it to please me and smoothly marry my daddy?¡± Wen Zhanyan sneered and asked without any expression on his face.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s hidden intentions were exposed, and she felt utterly embarrassed.


    Looking at Wen Zhanyan before her, she took a deep breath, unwilling to argue with him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing this for your good. It has nothing to do with your daddy, I like you very much.¡±


    Her tone was gentle, and her exquisite face appeared much more harmless.


    Lu Nanxin took another step forward and handed the ss of milk in her hand to him. ¡°Have some milk first, and then go to sleep, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Zhanyan suddenly became very easy to talk to.


    However, as Lu Nanxin handed Wen Zhanyan the ss of milk, Wen Zhanyan waved his hand without a word and spilled the milk all over Lu Nanxin.


    Even though it was warm milk, it still scalded Lu Nanxin¡¯s skin, making it turn red.


    Lu Nanxin could not hold it in anymore, and her expression instantly changed. ¡°Wen Zhanyan, do you think I have no way to deal with you?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan quietly watched Lu Nanxin¡¯s frustration in front of him, maintaining his cold and indifferent attitude as if he remained unaffected.


    Lu Nanxin felt like she was acting alone. She stared at Wen Zhanyan darkly, abandoning her previous attempts to please him. ¡°Wen Zhanyan, you are nothing more than an illegitimate child without a mother. Do you think you are the prince of the Wen family?¡±


    These words seemed to hit a nerve with Wen Zhanyan, and his little face immediately contorted.


    The fact that he had no mother had always been a taboo topic for Wen Zhanyan. No one in the Wen family dared to mention it in front of him.


    Yet now, Lu Nanxin openly voiced it.


    ¡°You are just a jinx to the Wen family. Your grandfather fell and hit his head to protect you. He is now unconscious. If something happens to your grandfather, you will be the murderer!¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s words became increasingly harsh.


    ¡°After I marry your daddy, I won¡¯t let you stay in the Wen family. I will send you to a boarding school abroad and let you die out there!¡±


    Lu Nanxin red at Wen Zhanyan with determination. Every word expressed her true thoughts.


    The ruthlessness in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Wen Zhanyan thought that Lu Nanxin had gone too far with her word, and his face turned red. Without thinking, he stood up, affected by the manners and upbringing he had received since childhood.

 Chapter 13

    Not Apologizing Even If I Die!


    Lu Nanxin was taken aback when Wen Zhanyan forcefully pushed her away. ¡°Lu Nanxin, get out! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan shouted word by word. His emotions seemed to burst out in an instant and he could no longer hold it in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At that moment, Wen Jin¡¯s voice, filled with gloom, came through.


    Soon, Wen Jin entered Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room and saw the milk spilled all over the floor. The ss of milk had fallen to the ground. Lu Nanxin had traces of milk being spilled on her body, and now she was lying on the ground in a sorry state.


    Wen Zhanyan stood there with his fists clenched tightly. He red at Lu Nanxin with hatred in his eyes, wishing that he could kill Lu Nanxin.


    When Lu Nanxin saw Wen Jin enter, she was also stunned for a moment.


    But in the next second, Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin with an aggrieved expression, but her tone was coaxing Wen Jin.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Lu Nanxin said as she approached Wen Jin and stuck close to him.


    Wen Zhanyan did not say a word and just stood there.


    ¡°I thought it was gettingte and you hadn¡¯t returned yet, so I brought the milk to Zhanyan first. Perhaps the temperature I brewed it at didn¡¯t meet his requirements, so he didn¡¯t drink it,¡± Lu Nanxin exined.


    Between the lines, it seemed like Lu Nanxin was speaking up for Wen Zhanyan, but anyone perceptive would know that she wasining.


    ¡°Maybe Zhanyan got angry because I kept insisting that he should drink the milk, so he pushed me and spilled it,¡± Lu Nanxin twisted the truth.


    She never mentioned what she had said to Wen Zhanyan.


    As Wen Zhanyan listened, his entire body tensed, his gaze fixed on Lu Nanxin without wavering.


    It was pure disgust, deep-rooted disgust.


    Wen Zhanyan was Wen Jin¡¯s son, and how could Wen Jin fail to see Wen Zhanyan¡¯s thoughts?


    It was true that Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t like Lu Nanxin. No matter how hard she tried to please him, Wen Zhanyan was always indifferent towards her.


    However, this was something that had never happened before.


    Was it because he and Lu Nanxin¡¯s wedding date was set that Wen Zhanyan exploded?


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression also turned grim. He knew that he had spoiled Wen Zhanyan too much, allowing him to be so unrestrained.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan,¡± Wen Jin called out Wen Zhanyan¡¯s full name. ¡°Apologize to Aunt Nanxin.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize,¡± Wen Zhanyan, stubborn as a bull, couldn¡¯t be swayed back.


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t expected Wen Zhanyan to be so direct. He walked toward Wen Zhanyan.


    Lu Nanxin quickly grabbed Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t be angry. Zhan Yan is just a child. There¡¯s no need to hold grudges against a child.¡±


    Her face showed genuine concern, making anyone believe that Lu Nanxin was truly worried about Wen Zhanyan.


    However, Wen Zhanyan clearly understood that it was merely Lu Nanxin¡¯s hypocrisy, as she wished him to die.


    ¡°Let go,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone grew colder.


    Under Wen Jin¡¯s chilling gaze, Lu Nanxin released her grip on Wen Jin¡¯s hand. She watched with a smug smile as Wen Jin approached Wen Zhanyan, while she remained in ce, enjoying the spectacle.


    Wen Jin stood in front of Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Wen Zhanyan, whether you like it or not, Nanxin will be your future mommy. It¡¯s something you must acknowledge and ept.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan red at Wen Jin stubbornly and stood there without saying a word.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be disrespectful to Nanxin. I can tolerate anything from you, but there are certain things that I absolutely won¡¯t allow,¡± Wen Jin made his attitude clear.


    Then, Wen Jin didn¡¯t even give Wen Zhanyan a chance to exin himself. He ordered in a gloomy voice, ¡°I want you to apologize to Nanxin, and you must apologize.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize even if I die,¡± Wen Zhanyan had no room for negotiation.


    Father and son locked in a stalemate.


    Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanyan and sneered, ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t apologize, then go to the ancestral hall behind and kneel as punishment until dawn.¡±


    This had never happened before. Wen Jin had always spoiled Wen Zhanyan.


    But now, for the sake of a woman, Wen Jin could punish him like this and not listen to his exnation.


    Wen Zhanyan red at Wen Jin with resentment in his eyes. Then, he pushed Wen Jin aside and quickly ran out of the room.


    By the time he reached outside the room, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes were red.


    However, he held back and didn¡¯t shed a single tear.


    The more he held back, the more he longed for his mother. If his mother were here, he wouldn¡¯t have to endure such humiliation.


    He would rather kneel in the ancestral hall than apologized to this hypocritical woman.


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Wen Jin was agitated by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s defiance.


    ¡°Zhanyan is just a child. Why are you so angry?¡± Lu Nanxin tried to console him. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone up to clean up first before going to the ancestral hall to check on him.¡±


    ¡°No need, let him kneel,¡± Wen Jin said firmly.


    Of course, Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t go. Sheplied with Wen Jin¡¯s words obediently.


    The servants quickly came up to clean up, and Wen Jin left with Lu Nanxin.


    After they left the room, Lu Nanxin looked up at Wen Jin and asked, ¡°Jin, you¡¯re not going to make me go back at this hour, are you?¡±


    Although she had been by Wen Jin¡¯s side for many years, it was absurd that Wen Jin had never touched her.


    It was as if, although Wen Jin was beside her, there was always a barrier between them.


    Over the years, Lu Nanxin tried various methods, but Wen Jin remained unaffected.


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin drew even closer to Wen Jin.


    She rubbed against him, clearly trying to seduce him.


    With her seductive figure and the thin fabric separating them, Lu Nanxin¡¯s hands became increasingly bold.


    Even before they reached the room, she unbuttoned Wen Jin¡¯s shirts one by one. Her other hand slid down and rested on the metal button of his belt.


    With a click, the belt was unbuckled.


    Wen Jin was a normal man. It was impossible for him to remain indifferent to such a woman¡¯s active seduction.


    When Lu Nanxin saw Wen Jin¡¯s reaction, her charming face was filled with joy, and her voice became more forceful. ¡°Jin, we¡¯re getting married soon.¡±


    The implication behind her words was clear, and Wen Jin gazed at Lu Nanxin without averting his eyes.


    Then, Wen Jin suddenly lifted Lu Nanxin by the waist and swiftly carried her into the room. Lu Nanxin shyly buried herself in Wen Jin¡¯s arms, wrapping her slender arms around his waist.


    She was in her fertile period tonight, which was why Lu Nanxin had chosen this timing.


    She had to ensure that her position as Mrs. Wen was secure.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Nanxin became more and more proactive.


    Soon, the two of them entered the big bed, and the mattresspletely wrapped them up.

 Chapter 14

    Wen and Yu Anwan Are Fighting!


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Even though Wen Jin was looking at Lu Nanxin¡¯s face, in his mind, an inexplicable image of Yu Anwan¡¯s arrogant and detestable face appeared.


    Yu Anwan shamelessly shouted at him, repeatedly challenging his limits.


    Gradually, that face became clearer and clearer. Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed, and the impulse he had earlier disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Wen Jin stood up.


    Lu Nanxin waspletely taken aback. Wen Jin had felt it, but in an instant, he showed no reaction at all.


    Lu Nanxin thought about the time when Yu Anwan cheated on her and falsely used Wen Jin in front of the media.


    And now¡­


    Could it be that Wen Jin was incapable?


    Lu Nanxin felt a sense of unease.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Nanxin and began tidying himself up.


    Reluctantly, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t know how to respond to Wen Jin¡¯s attitude.


    Soon, Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin left together.


    Along the way, the two of them did not speak much. It was unknown whether it was because of what had happened earlier or because Wen Jin had other thoughts, but he did not even have the mood to coax Lu Nanxin.


    It continued until the car stopped in front of Lu Nanxin¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Jin, aren¡¯t youing up with me?¡± Lu Nanxin asked Wen Jin cautiously.


    ¡°I have something else to do.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was indifferent, implying his refusal.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t say much more. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the image she had cultivated in front of Wen Jin over the years.


    However, as she looked at Wen Jin and recalled what had happened earlier, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t ept it.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to be intimate with me? Is it because of what Yu Anwan said back then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Wen Jin interrupted Lu Nanxin¡¯s words directly.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression became somewhat strange. Seeing that Wen Jin had no intention to continue the conversation, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t linger any longer.


    Soon, Lu Nanxin got up and hurriedly left.


    Wen Jin watched as Lu Nanxin entered the apartment before driving away.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden appearance left Wen Jin¡¯s mind in turmoil.


    Even the things that were legitimate became inconvenient for him.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath and hit the steering wheel heavily.


    In the quiet night, the sound of the car horn became increasingly apparent, signaling an irreparable situation.


    ¡°That d*mn Yu Anwan.¡±


    Wen Jin took a deep breath and looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s phone number on his mobile.


    He knew that Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t even changed her number, which was a tant provocation.


    To what extent could a woman be so arrogant? Six years ago, she had humiliated him, and now, after faking her death, she didn¡¯t even bother changing her phone number to avoid detection.


    However, the fire that Lu Nanxin had set up earlier was easily ignited again because of Yu Anwan¡¯s name.


    Wen Jin¡¯s mind was filled with images of that moment in the garage.


    Yu Anwan, entangling him yet burning with passion.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately called Yu Anwan. This anger was caused by Yu Anwan, so it was only natural that she should be the one to put it out.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone rang from beginning to end, and she had no intention of answering.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    The more Yu Anwan behaved like this, the more Wen Jin fought with her.


    This time, Wen Jin repeatedly called Yu Anwan, but she dared not answer.


    Ten minutester, Wen Jin was petrified.


    Yu Anwan had the guts to directly block Wen Jin¡¯s number.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Wen Jin sneered and called Shen Bin, ¡°Shen Bin, if Han Qingqiu hasn¡¯t been transferred to Ruijin by tomorrow, get ready to apany her at the sanatorium.¡±


    After saying that, Wen Jin hung up the phone.


    Shen Bin, an innocent person who received the call in the middle of the night felt speechless.


    It was not easy to transfer a patient who was in a vegetative state to another hospital.


    But Shen Bin had to handle it because it was Wen Jin¡¯s order.


    In these times, being an assistant was difficult, and being Wen Jin¡¯s assistant was even more challenging.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be happier after blocking Wen Jin¡¯s call. She could imagine how furious he must be.


    Well, as long as Wen Jin was upset, she was happy.


    As she thought about it, the corners of Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up a little.


    She spun her phone around and suddenly, it vibrated again. Yu Anwan looked at the iing call on her phone screen and snorted.


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, but she didn¡¯t refuse and quickly picked up the phone.


    It was a call from the Yu family.


    After the chaos that urred at Yu Anxin¡¯s engagement ceremony today, the Yu family finally decided to call. It was evident how flustered they were.


    ¡°Tsk, cowardly.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡± Yu Anwan answered the call, and Yu Jianshen¡¯s voice came through. It sounded somewhat appealing and polite. ¡°You, child, why did you hide such a thing from your father?¡±


    ¡°President Yu, please don¡¯t pretend to be my father. I don¡¯t recall having a father like you.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s sarcasm was on point.


    Yu Jianshen was a little embarrassed. After being provoked by Yu Anwan, Yu Jianshen¡¯s temper followed suit. ¡°Yu Anwan, do you think you¡¯re still Mrs. Wen from back then? Even the Wen family didn¡¯t consider you important?¡±


    ¡°Just get to the point. Don¡¯t waste my time with your nonsense.¡± Yu Anwan dismissed Yu Jianshen¡¯s attempts to argue.


    Yu Jianshen was so enraged that he couldn¡¯t find the words for a while. Finally, he said in a frustrated tone, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. Your mother is currently in a vegetative state. Hand over her password, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s shameless words elicited a coldugh from Yu Anwan.


    She had seen shameless people before, but the audacity of the Yu family was beyondprehension.


    How did her mother end up in a vegetative state? Didn¡¯t anyone in the Yu family have any conscience?


    She hadn¡¯t even settled the score yet, but Yu Jianshen willingly offered himself as a target.


    What was Yu Jianshen wanted? He wanted the form in her mother¡¯s possession. The Yu family was on the brink of copse, especially after the failed alliance with the Song family, leaving them without a source of funds.


    If Yu Jianshen couldn¡¯t obtain the fragrance form from her mother¡¯s possession and create new perfumes, the Yu family¡¯s market share would truly be consumed by others.


    The Yu family¡¯s bankruptcy was inevitable.


    Yu Jianshen would naturally not let such a thing happen.


    Previously, the Yu family assumed Yu Anwan was dead, leaving them helpless. But now that Yu Anwan was alive, Yu Jianshen would not spare her.


    ¡°President Yu, is your face as big as a footbath? What makes you think I should agree to your demands?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Jianshen¡¯s face was red from being rebuked. ¡°Yu Anwan, if you don¡¯t agree, then be prepared for your grandmother¡¯s death!¡±


    Yu Anwan squinted her eyes.


    She remembered that before she left Jiang City, her grandmother was in good health. She had even considered going back to the countryside to visit her.


    And now, Yu Jianshen suddenly brought up her grandmother.


    ¡°Yu Jianshen, what do you mean by that?¡± Yu Anwan asked calmly.

 Chapter 15

    Daddy, I Want Mommy!


    ¡°If you want to see your grandmother, give me the password. Otherwise, you can wait to collect your grandmother¡¯s corpse!¡± Yu Jianshen said before hanging up the phone.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face grew darker as she looked at the disconnected call.


    She was going to the Yu family, but not for Yu Jianshen, but for her grandmother.


    After a moment, Yu Anwan gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s room door was suddenly pushed open, and a small head appeared in front of her.


    With a soft and sweet voice, the little one said, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Yu Anwan concealed her emotions well and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaobao?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Can I sleep with Mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    Yu Xiaobao had a hard time falling asleep since they had just moved. Yu Anwan knew that, so she patted the bed without thinking.


    Yu Xiaobao rushed towards Yu Anwan and snuggled in her embrace.


    ¡°Mommy will read a picture book with you, okay?¡± Yu Anwan coaxed Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head and looked at Yu Anwan seriously. Yu Anwan also noticed it and lowered her head to smile.


    Before long, Yu Anwan pinched the tip of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°What do you want to tell Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I miss my brother,¡± Yu Xiaobao said in a sweet and childish voice.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t your brother in his room?¡± Yu Anwan was surprised.


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head, and Yu Anwan immediately understood that Xiaobao was referring to Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment and then hugged Yu Xiaobao, saying, ¡°Xiaobao, Mommy will bring your brother back, okay?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao nodded, and with a naive tone, she asked, ¡°Mommy, can you tell me something about my brother?¡±


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s name is Wen Zhanyan, and he looks exactly like Dabao¡­¡± Yu Anwan said gently as she coaxed Yu Xiaobao


    Yu Xiaobao nodded, showing partial understanding, and gradually fell asleep in Yu Anwan¡¯s arms. Yu Anwan looked down at Yu Xiaobao with a face full of tenderness.


    Under such tenderness, she felt even more guilty towards Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan took a deep breath and made a vow that she would take Wen Zhanyan away. After all, Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin were about to get married, and Lu Nanxin would never ept Wen Zhanyan.


    At that time, Wen Zhanyan would face adversity from all sides.


    After a long while, Yu Anwan finally fell asleep. However, her mind was filled with various images. Wen Zhanyan, Wen Jin, grandmother, and the ugly faces of the Yu family members kept appearing in her thoughts.


    Outside the window, the night grew darker, while Jiang City remained calm and serene.


    ¡­


    Wen Jin returned to the Wen family home at 11 p.m.


    The butler looked at Wen Jin cautiously and said, ¡°President Wen, Young Master has been kneeling for three hours. He¡¯s just a child, and if the old master were awake, he wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen¡­¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent and walked straight toward the ancestral hall.


    Inside the ancestral hall, Wen Zhanyan knelt rigidly, motionless, not even ncing at Wen Jin as he entered.


    Approaching Wen Zhanyan, Wen Jin put his hands in his pockets, looked down at him from above, and asked, ¡°Do you realize your mistake?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s response was direct, defiantly pushing back.


    He still didn¡¯t look at Wen Jin, keeping his head lowered and his gaze fixed on the ground. He was still kneeling quietly. He didn¡¯t have any intention of admitting his mistake.


    Wen Jin felt a headacheing on.


    How did he had taught Wen Zhanyan to be like this?


    When Wen Zhanyan was smart and obedient, he would make your heartache, but when he was stubborn, even ten cows wouldn¡¯t be able to pull him back. He would be so stubborn that he would kill you.


    If Wen Jin refused topromise, Wen Zhanyan would never back down, even if it cost him his life.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but wonder who this stubborn nature resembled.


    Suddenly, the thought of Yu Anwan crossed Wen Jin¡¯s mind, and his expression turned cold. It must be Yu Anwan¡¯s undesirable genes.


    As he thought about it, Wen Jin snorted silently in his heart.


    Then, he squatted down and looked at Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze, but his right hand tightened. He held a toy, the little yellow dog, tightly in his hand. He didn¡¯t say anything, showing no intention of talking to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin also noticed that. When he saw the little yellow dog, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes became secretive.


    It was left behind by Yu Anwan. Wen Jin had no idea that there was such a thing in the house. It was only when Yu Anwan left that the servant found it in the changing room.


    Wen Jin was disgusted. He wanted to get rid of it, but in the end, this little yellow dog was left behind.


    There was no other reason. It was because when Wen Zhanyan was young, his body was very weak. He couldn¡¯t cry often and had to be coaxed.


    However, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t be coaxed. It was Wen Jin who found outter that as long as he gave the little yellow dog to Wen Zhanyan, he would stop crying very quickly and be extremely quiet.


    In the end, the little yellow dog stayed.


    So, what was this? Was it the mother¡¯s smell or the mother¡¯s power?


    Wen Jin sneered in his heart. This was too ridiculous.


    But Wen Zhanyan liked it, so Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t say anything. Looking at Wen Zhanyan¡¯s stubborn look, Wen Jin finally softened his attitude.


    ¡°Zhanyan, do you intend to speak to Daddy like this?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond, maintaining his silence. After a long wait, he suddenly spoke, ¡°I miss Mommy. I want Mommy.¡±


    These words instantly intensified Wen Jin¡¯s headache. ¡°Zhanyan, I¡¯ve already told you that your mommy is no longer here, so she can¡¯te back.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan fell silent once again.


    Of course, he knew mommy was gone. Every year during Qingming Festival, Daddy would take him to visit his mommy¡¯s grave, where only a blurry ck-and-white photograph remained.


    As time passed, Wen Zhanyan could no longer see clearly.


    He had asked before, but Wen Jin never brought up the subject again. Over time, Wen Zhanyan stopped asking as well.


    Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression. Before he could say anything, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Lu Nanxin. I don¡¯t want her to be my mommy,¡± Wen Zhanyan expressed his thoughts clearly. When Wen Jin looked at him, there was no trace of joking in his expression.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with stubbornness, and those eyes were aplete replica of Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    Wen Jin watched and listened to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words, and suddenly his face turned cold. ¡°Wen Zhanyan, whether you like it or not, this matter cannot be changed.¡±


    Wen Jin spoke directly, but Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Get up and go back to sleep.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with Wen Zhanyan.


    However, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t get up. Although his knees were already in pain from kneeling and his legs had gone numb, he remained motionless.


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s anger waspletely ignited. ¡°Good, very good. Since you like to kneel, then kneel.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanyan with some annoyance. ¡°Wen Zhanyan, let me tell you, in this world, not everything can go your way!¡±

 Chapter 16

    Heh, Revenge Dog!


    Wen Zhanyan listened expressionlessly.


    When Wen Jin finished speaking, Wen Zhanyan suddenly asked, ¡°Daddy, not everything goes your way.¡±


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    He almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wen Jin was afraid that he would lose control if he stayed any longer. This time, Wen Jin turned around and left angrily.


    The butler looked at Wen Jin awkwardly. Wen Jin said coldly, ¡°Make him kneel!¡±


    The butler finally sighed. He did not dare to leave and stayed with Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Young Master, why do you have to make President Wen angry?¡± The butler tried to persuade him.


    Wen Zhanyan did not reply.


    The ancestral hall was still quiet.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s kneelingsted until daybreak. He finally stood up stubbornly and returned to his room.


    ¡­


    The next day, after Yu Anwan finished giving instructions to the nanny and Yu Dabao, she went to check on Xiaobao, who was still peacefully asleep in bed, and kissed her.


    Yu Xiaobao mumbled in her sleep, ¡°Belly, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    Yu Anwan, who was treated like a pet dog, was speechless.


    That heartless little brat. Yu Anwan snorted and reluctantly got up. She covered Yu Xiaobao with the nket and left quietly.


    Yu Anwan was not in a hurry to go to the Yu family¡¯s residence. Instead, she drove straight to the sanatorium.


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t been back for so many years, so she wanted to visit Han Qingqiu.


    All these years, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t possibly show up herself. Shen Xingyuan had inquired about Han Qingqiu¡¯s condition, and upon learning that everything was fine, Yu Anwan felt relieved.


    But Yu Anwan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She believed that everything was done by Shen Xingyuan. After all, Shen Xingyuan and Han Qingqiu had a deep and close rtionship. Otherwise, back when Han Qingqiu had an ident, she wouldn¡¯t have entrusted Yu Anwan to Shen Xingyuan.


    Throughout these years, Han Qingqiu¡¯s condition remained neither good nor bad, and she was still unconscious.


    The doctor had made it clear that prolonging the situation was not a solution.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression turned serious as she thought about it. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the sanatorium. She quickly got out of the car and walked toward the sanatorium.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yu, but your mother was transferred to another hospital yesterday. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± The staff looked at Yu Anwan with surprise.


    ¡°What did you say? Transferred to another hospital? I didn¡¯t receive any notification, and how could you transfer my mother without my consent?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed, and her tone grew serious as she confronted the nurse.


    The nurse was also taken aback. She immediately presented all the transfer procedures, including Yu Anwan¡¯s signature and seal.


    And the transfer was to Ruijin Hospital, the best private hospital in Jiang City. It undoubtedly offered better prospects than the current sanatorium.


    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Yu Anwan quickly nced at the documents, and her expression darkened.


    This was Wen Jin¡¯s doing!


    That scumbag Wen Jin couldn¡¯t directly confront her, so he resorted to such underhanded tactics to force her to appear, right?


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    If Yu Anwan was afraid of Wen Jin, she would have him write her name backward.


    Without saying another word to the nurse, Yu Anwan turned around swiftly and left the sanatorium.


    As soon as she got into the car, Yu Anwan unblocked Wen Jin¡¯s number on her phone.


    She immediately dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.


    But even after the phone stopped ringing, Wen Jin still hadn¡¯t answered.


    Ha, what a vindictive creature Wen Jin was.


    Previously, she did not answer Wen Jin¡¯s calls and was even cklisted. Now, Wen Jin was taking revenge.


    Yu Anwan nced at her phone, left it on the passenger seat, and without a second thought, she drove straight to the headquarters of the Wen Corporation.


    30 minutester, Yu Anwan arrived at the entrance of the Wen Corporation.


    ¡°Sorry, if you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can¡¯t go up,¡± the receptionist politely intercepted Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan smiled and paid no attention to the receptionist¡¯s words. In the receptionist¡¯s astonishment, she took out a nk ess card and manipted it on her phone.


    Afterward, Yu Anwan smoothly entered the office.


    The dumbfounded receptionist thought to herself, ¡°Are people so audacious these days?¡± By the time she came to her senses, it was toote to stop her.


    Yu Anwan had already entered the private elevator and was heading straight to the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor.


    Who could stop her with this kind of ess restriction?


    When Shen Bin received the call, he was also taken aback. He probably couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would dare to be so brazen in the Wen Corporation.


    After all, thest person who disyed such audacity ended up dead.


    He hurriedly rushed to the elevator, and coincidentally, the elevator doors opened.


    Yu Anwan stepped out of the elevator and looked at Shen Bin with a half-smile, saying, ¡°Long time no see, Assistant Shen!¡±


    Assistant Shen, who hadn¡¯t seen her in a while, was at a loss for words.


    ¡°It was better not to see her.¡± Assistant Shen thought.


    Assistant Shen was sweating profusely, looking at Yu Anwan, his voice stuttering, ¡°Miss Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan was not polite at all and showed no intention of catching up with Shen Bin.


    ¡°President Wen¡­ he¡¯s¡­ in a meeting,¡± Assistant Shen exined, his voice trembling.


    ¡°Where?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t need to answer such a question. Besides, this was the Wen Corporation. Why would he be afraid of Yu Anwan¡¯s arrogance?


    However, under Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze, Shen Bin visibly faltered. ¡°He¡¯s in the conference room,¡± he reluctantly replied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Anwan pushed Shen Bin away and walked toward the conference room.


    The people in the CEO¡¯s office were too intimidated to even take a deep breath. They had probably never seen such an arrogant person before.


    Everyone looked at each other and finally looked at Shen Bin. ¡°Assistant Shen, who is this person? So arrogant?¡± they asked.


    ¡°A formidable presence,¡± Shen Bin cleared his throat. ¡°What are you all staring at? Get back to work.¡±


    Only then did the crowd disperse, and Shen Bin immediately followed suit.


    He was genuinely afraid that Yu Anwan would cause trouble.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t even get a chance to exin. Yu Anwan forcefully pushed open the doors to the conference room.


    Everyone in the conference room was momentarily stunned and turned their gaze toward her, including Wen Jin.


    When Wen Jin saw Yu Anwan, his eyes narrowed, exuding a dangerous aura that seemed to be warning Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan ignored it and said, ¡°Wen Jin, do you want to have this discussion here or outside?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone grew darker, each word spoken with deliberation.


    Of course, he knew why Yu Anwan hade. Wen Jin wanted to ignore her, which is why he hadn¡¯t answered her calls.


    He thought Yu Anwan would be wise.


    But he never expected that Yu Anwan¡¯s actions would challenge his beliefs and boundaries.


    However, when he recalled what Yu Anwan had done six years ago, Wen Jin no longer found it surprising.


    ¡°Sorry, President Wen, I haven¡¯t learned how to get lost. How about you show me?¡± Yu Anwan gestured provocatively.

 Chapter 17

    If You Can¡¯t Deal With Daddy, You Need My Help!


    The executives present were scared and broke into a cold sweat due to Yu Anwan¡¯s actions.


    And Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned even uglier. How could he allow Yu Anwan to provoke him in the Wen Corporation?


    The next second, Wen Jin coldly spoke up, ¡°Yu Anwan, you have three seconds to get out of my sight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately inform Ruijin, and you¡¯ll be going to the hospital to collect your mother¡¯s corpse.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Jin picked up his phone and dialed Ruijin¡¯s number.


    This time, it was Yu Anwan¡¯s turn to change her expression.


    This was because Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin was a cruel and heartless person. He had done such a thing.


    At present, Han Qingqiu¡¯s life depended on nutrition injections and oxygen. If shecked even one, she would immediately die.


    That would truly mean going to the hospital to collect her corpse.


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t joke about Han Qingqiu¡¯s life, so she walked out with a cold face.


    Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan leave, and his gaze darkened.


    The executives in the conference room gasped when they heard Yu Anwan¡¯s name.


    They were all long-time employees of Wen Corporation. Wasn¡¯t Yu Anwan the ex-president¡¯s wife who had publicly cheated on Wen Jin back then?


    This¡­ Wasn¡¯t Yu Anwan dead? Did the deade back to life?


    It was too thrilling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s gloomy voice echoed.


    The executives regained theirposure and dared not let their thoughts wander. They respectfully began their reports.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s mind was not on the executives but on Yu Anwan outside.


    He wanted to keep Yu Anwan upied, yet he had an indescribable sense of unease.


    He felt that something was about to happen.


    ¡­


    Yu Anwan turned and left the conference room. The door was mmed shut by Yu Anwan, and a loud sound could be heard.


    Shen Bin stood there, unable to help but pat his chest.


    When Yu Anwan and Wen Jin collided, it was like a collision between Mars and Earth. No one knew who would meet their end first.


    But Shen Bin mustered the courage to say, ¡°Miss Yu, let me take you to the guest room to wait for President Wen.¡±


    Yu Anwan followed Shen Bin into the guest room with an expressionless face.


    Before Wen Jin issued any instructions, Shen Bin still needed to attend to Yu Anwan politely. ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary prepare refreshments and cake for you. President Wen wille to see you as soon as the meeting ends.¡±


    After saying that, Shen Bin did not dare to stay for a second and quickly disappeared.


    Now, only Yu Anwan remained in the guest room.


    Yu Anwan patiently waited for Wen Jin, but as time passed, Wen Jin showed no intention ofing.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew that Wen Jin was doing this on purpose, leaving her here. If she dared to leave, Wen Jin would have the courage to prevent her from reentering.


    Heh, did this sc*mbag think she was easy to bully?


    Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes and looked at the onlyputer in the guest room. It was the Wen Corporation¡¯s inquiryputer but couldn¡¯t ess the Inte.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to approach theputer, her phone vibrated.


    She looked down and immediately her face softened. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her voice became gentle. ¡°Xiaobao, Mommy will be home a littleter, okay? You and your brother can have dinner first.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Xiaobao replied in a soft voice. ¡°Mommy, today we have braised pork balls in brown sauce, delicious lotus root and bone soup, and soft noodles with green vegetables.¡±


    ¡°But baby, you mustn¡¯t be picky. You have to eat it properly, okay?¡± Yu Anwan coaxed Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao took a bite of her food and made an unclear sound of agreement.


    Before Yu Xiaobao could say anything else, her phone was snatched away, and Yu Dabao¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Mommy, at a time like this, you should not be chatting with Xiaobao. You should ask her to eat faster.¡±


    The aggrieved mother, Yu Anwan, was speechless.


    She had already said so, but Yu Xiaobao was just too adorable, and she couldn¡¯t resist chatting with her for a few more moments.


    On the other hand, Yu Dabao was bing less and less cute. He was bossy and authoritative, and someone who didn¡¯t know would think he was the real head of the family.


    Yu Anwan felt even more wronged, sobbing quietly.


    In a way, it was true. She was quite afraid of Yu Dabao¡¯s temper.


    ¡°Dabao, I know I was wrong,¡± Yu Anwan immediately apologized.


    Yu Dabao responded with a sound of acknowledgment and was about to hang up when Yu Anwan suddenly called out to him, ¡°Dabao, can you do Mommy a favor?¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± Yu Dabao replied sinctly.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao was still distracted from serving Yu Xiaobao her meal and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind and quickly said, ¡°I want to hack awork firewall. You don¡¯t need to give the other party a chance, and just hack their system, okay?¡±


    Yu Anwan was already one of the top hackers in the world, but she knew that Wen Jin was the master of Wen Corporation¡¯swork security.


    Her speed couldn¡¯t match Wen Jin¡¯s, and she feared that she would be traced before she could hack sessfully.


    Now that she was in Wen Corporation, if Wen Jin found this, it would be nearly impossible for her to escape.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan thought of Yu Dabao. No one would know that the top three hacker experts in the world were her six-year-old baby. It would be extremely difficult to win over Yu Dabao.


    Otherwise, Wen Jin¡¯s defense system in the garage would not have been easily defeated by Yu Dabao.


    Therefore, with Yu Dabao¡¯s assistance, Yu Anwan could proceed openly.


    ¡°Are you with Daddy?¡± Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow.


    Yu Anwan cleared her throat.


    Was her son too clever?


    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle Daddy, do you need my help?¡± Yu Dabao asked again.


    ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re so unlovable!¡± Yu Anwan huffed, ¡°Do you want to see me being bullied? Do you want this sc*mbag to threaten me? He¡¯s using your grandmother to threaten me!¡±


    Yu Anwan, full of grievances, was about to start rambling.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Yu Dabao¡¯s ears were starting to hurt.


    ¡°Be good,¡± Yu Anwan said contentedly.


    Yu Dabao hung up the phone without any hesitation.


    The aggrieved mother, Yu Anwan, was left speechless.


    Yu Anwan attributed this sense of grievance to Wen Jin. It was Wen Jin¡¯s bad genes that turned Dabao into this. Hmph!


    With that in mind, Yu Anwan became even more furious. She quickly walked over to theputer and directly essed the system. Her slender fingers swiftly tapped on the keyboard.


    In less than a minute, Yu Anwan had bypassed the Wen Corporation¡¯s firewall and sessfully entered their internal system.


    Afterward, she sent the systemmands to Yu Dabao and silently shut down theputer.


    Soon, Yu Anwanfortably sat back on the sofa and started eating her cake with a clear conscience.


    The previous feelings of depression dissipated in an instant. Just the thought of Wen Jin¡¯s livid face made Yu Anwan extremely happy.


    ¡­


    In less than three minutes, the rm in the Wen Corporation¡¯s security department red. Everyone watched as the Wen Corporation¡¯s system was hacked, but despite their best efforts, they couldn¡¯t find any leads.

 Chapter 18

    Did CEO Wen Offend Little Master Again?


    Upon hearing this, the members of the security department were drenched in sweat. If Wen Jin were to find out about this situation, they would surely face severe consequences.


    Everyone¡¯s fingers moved quickly as they arranged for different people to start tracking while others worked on repairing the system.


    However, the other party seemed to be teasing them. He did not make any move against the Wen Corporation at all and was only ying hide-and-seek with them.


    However, the Wen Corporation¡¯s system was down. Even if the other party had no intention of touching the Wen Corporation¡¯s finances, thepany¡¯s losses were still increasing at the rate of millions of dors every minute.


    Shen Bin was the first to receive the news. When Shen Bin arrived, he was also shocked to see such a scene.


    Ever since Wen Jin took over Wen Corporation, this kind of thing had never happened. Who was this person?


    ¡°I found out that this system was essed internally within Wen Corporation,¡± the security team finally intercepted the information.


    The IP address belonged to aputer within Wen Corporation.


    ¡°Keep investigating!¡± Shen Bin¡¯s expression grew more serious. One had to know that it was a serious matter for the Wen Corporation to have a traitor.


    Then, the security team stammered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡± Shen Bin was extremely anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the young master¡¯s office¡­¡± The security team felt helpless and on the verge of tears.


    How could this be? Were they being targeted by their people? What had President Wen done to enrage the young master to the point where he would unleash such ruthless retaliation against them?


    They were nothing more than pitifulborers. The young master shouldn¡¯t y such games with them¡­


    Sobs and grievances, revenge and retribution, they should go and find President Wen!


    Why did innocent people like them have to be implicated?


    However, the security team didn¡¯t dare utter these words.


    Shen Bin¡¯splexion also changed. He was well aware of the strained rtionship between Wen Zhanyan and Wen Jin.


    Was this due to Wen Jin¡¯s impending marriage to Lu Nanxin? It seemed highly possible that Wen Zhanyan was behind all of this.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately returned to the top floor to look for Wen Zhanyan.


    At least before Wen Jin discovered the situation, he needed to plead with this young master to resolve the matter. Otherwise, no one would survive.


    At the same time, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s fingers typed quickly across the keyboard.


    Of course, Wen Zhanyan was aware of the trouble that befell Wen Corporation. Moreover, Wen Zhanyan even knew who the culprit was. Not long ago, this person had requested a meeting with him.


    Wen Zhanyan declined the offer.


    In the end, this person turned around and hacked into Wen Corporation. Not only did the other party breach the system, but he also traced the IP address back to him, as if he knew he was within Wen Corporation.


    Those idiots from the security team would probablye looking for him soon.


    Wen Zhanyan did not change his expression and continued to chase after the other party.


    However, it seemed that this person had no intention of harming Wen Corporation. It was as if he was merely ying games.


    ¡°Tsk, this is interesting.¡± Wen Zhanyan lowered his eyebrows and remained unmoved.


    Then, Wen Zhanyan closed his iPad and looked at Shen Bin who was hurrying towards him.


    Upon seeing Wen Zhanyan sitting on the office sofa, Shen Bin almost knelt, saying, ¡°Young Master, if you have any grievances, you can vent them on me. But please don¡¯t toy with Wen Corporation¡¯swork. If someone takes advantage of the chaos and breaches our system, it will cause serious trouble.¡±


    Shen Bin was on the verge of tears.


    Wen Zhanyan understood this logic. After all, Shen Bin had been by Wen Jin¡¯s side since he was young.


    However, Wen Zhanyan looked at Shen Bin with an expressionless face and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Shen Bin, who was on the verge of tears, was speechless.


    He was on the verge of kneeling before Wen Zhanyan, coaxing him with a gentle tone, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m asking you to take responsibility, but could you please show some kindness and move your finger to resolve this matter?¡±


    ¡°Go find the security team,¡± Wen Zhanyan said, still wearing a cold expression.


    ¡°If those useless people from the security team were capable, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you,¡± Shen Bin said pitifully.


    ¡°Fine, it has nothing to do with me,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied with a dismissive tone.


    Shen Bin was left speechless.


    But soon, Shen Bin took a deep breath and gathered the courage to speak, ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just thought, since your surname is also Wen, maybe¡­¡±


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t even bother to look at Shen Bin, his impatience evident on his face.


    These security team members wereplete idiots. They couldn¡¯t even figure out an IP address. Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t understand why they were still employed at Wen Corporation.


    Wen Zhanyan cursed countless times in his mind. These were supposed to be IT elites, yet they were easily manipted by that person.


    Even he had almost fallen into the trap set by that person.


    Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t help but grow more curious about the identity of this person.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean Wen Zhanyan had to clean up the mess made by the ipetent security team.


    ¡°Or is your surname, Wen?¡± Wen Zhanyan looked at Shen Bin coldly.


    Shen Bin, who bore the passive surname Wen, was left speechless.


    He wanted to, but no matter how brave he was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing.


    This time, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Shen Bin. He turned and walked out of the office, heading home.


    Without thinking, Shen Bin hurriedly followed.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan was in a good mood as she yed games on her phone.


    Suddenly, she fell silent. Yu Anwan peeked through the gaps of the shutters and saw a familiar little figure walking past her.


    In an instant, Yu Anwan stood up and instinctively walked towards the door.


    It was Wen Zhanyan.


    Compared to arguing with Wen Jin, Yu Anwan wanted to see Wen Zhanyan more. Today, it was as if God was helping her.


    Yu Anwan quickly walked out and headed in the direction of Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan immediately noticed that someone was following him. He turned around vigntly.


    When he saw Yu Anwan, his face turned cold, but he recognized her in the next second. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Yu Anwan was delighted that Wen Zhanyan recognized her.


    However, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s next words made Yu Anwan feel uneasy as he was addressing Shen Bin.


    ¡°Since when did Wen Corporation allow such disheveled individuals to enter?¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression remained cold.


    ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± Innocent Shen Bin said.


    Wearing revealing attire, Yu Anwan said, ¡°Zhanyan¡­¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the right to address me by my name?¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tone grew even darker upon hearing Yu Anwan call him.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s harsh words, but because it was Wen Zhanyan, it suppressed her temper.


    She wanted to reason with Wen Zhanyan.


    However, Wen Zhanyan arrogantly looked at Yu Anwan and made himself clear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but let me tell you, don¡¯t be delusional. You¡¯re not qualified to be my mommy.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s remarks left no room forpromise.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Shen Bin was sweating profusely as he watched this scene, afraid that Yu Anwan would explode in an instant.

 Chapter 19

    This¡­ This Is Too Fierce


    After all, Yu Anwan dared to fight even Wen Jin, let alone her biological son.


    But Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to say such words, so he just stood there passively.


    However, previously Shen Bin didn¡¯t want Wen Jin to appear, but now he desperately wanted Wen Jin to show up.


    ¡°No, Zhanyan¡­ I¡­¡± Yu Anwan came back to her senses and was anxious to exin.


    Wen Zhanyan had already turned around and was quickly walking towards the elevator.


    Yu Anwan wanted to chase after him, but before she could take two steps, Wen Jin grabbed her wrist.


    Caught off guard, Yu Anwan fell onto Wen Jin¡¯s body and let out a startled cry.


    Wen Zhanyan turned around and looked at them. Wen Jin¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Yu Anwan felt incredibly embarrassed.


    ¡°Daddy, your taste is getting worse.¡± Wen Zhanyan was not polite at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    With those words, Wen Zhanyan entered the elevator, and the door slowly closed.


    Yu Anwan regained her senses and forcefully freed her hand without hesitation. She then pped Wen Jin across the face.


    The clear sound of the p echoed in the CEO¡¯s office. The people present were all stunned and did not dare to breathe.


    This¡­ This was too fierce.


    Shen Bin sighed and covered his eyes.


    What was so fierce about it? You probably don¡¯t know the capabilities of Yu Anwan.


    When had Wen Jin ever been so embarrassed in front of his employees? Ever since Yu Anwan appeared, Wen Jin had lost all his face.


    Wen Jin sneered, not even caring about the five-finger mark on his face as his tall figure approached Yu Anwan.


    In the next instant, Wen Jin¡¯s hand was already gripping Yu Anwan¡¯s neck. The force was so strong that Yu Anwan felt as though this person intended to kill her.


    Yu Anwan struggled to breathe, making incoherent sounds.


    Wen Jin continued to grip Yu Anwan¡¯s neck, and the two of them retreated toward the office.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned pale, but she remained stubborn, refusing to beg for mercy. She red at Wen Jin.


    Soon, a loud sound of the CEO¡¯s office door closing echoed,pletely shielding the curious onlookers from the CEO¡¯s office.


    Shen Bin gave up, realizing that he had no power to reverse the situation.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you a pervert?¡± Yu Anwan finally had a chance to catch her breath.


    She coughed desperately and red at Wen Jin, wishing she could kill Wen Jin.


    But soon enough, Yu Anwan saw Wen Jin gradually approaching her. She had nowhere to escape.


    Behind her was the railing of the floor-to-ceiling window. If Wen Jin were to throw her down from here, she would truly cease to exist.


    ¡°You still want to fight?¡± As Yu Anwan crouched down, Wen Jin¡¯s hand had already sped her wrist. ¡°Yu Anwan, who gave you the audacity?¡±


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin, thinking about Wen Zhanyan who had left earlier, and without hesitation, she said, ¡°Wen Jin, I want Zhanyan.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Wen Jin sneered, his eyes devoid of any trace of amusement. ¡°You ask me for Zhanyan? Yu Anwan, what right do you have to ask me for Zhanyan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his mommy.¡± Yu Anwan stated directly.


    ¡°His mother is dead!¡± Wen Jin said bluntly. ¡°Do you want me to take you to see your own grave?¡±


    Of course, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to go. If she did, Wen Jin might just throw her into the grave.


    However, before Yu Anwan could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s voice had already sounded.


    Every word he said struck Yu Anwan¡¯s heart, and the suffocating feeling became more and more evident, apanied by an indescribable pain.


    ¡°What right do you have to call yourself Zhanyan¡¯s mommy? As a mommy, would you leave a newborn child on the beach?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you know that if I had arrived a littleter, Zhanyan would have been sent to the hospital and lost his life? Can you bear the responsibility for harming Zhanyan? And now you im that you want him?¡±


    ¡°All these years, when Zhanyan cried and called for his mommy, where were you? You¡¯ve already given birth to another daughter with another man. Do you even remember Zhanyan?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Zhanyan is a toy that you can have when you want and discard when you don¡¯t?¡±


    Wen Jin forced Yu Anwan with every word as if he was venting all his emotions on her.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed. She looked pale and distressed.


    Because of Wen Jin¡¯s words, Yu Anwan truly couldn¡¯te up with a response.


    But back then, in that situation, Yu Anwan had no other choice. The triplets were all in critical condition, and if she took all three of them, it would only endanger their lives.


    That¡¯s why she entrusted the most critical child, the eldest, to Wen Jin.


    With the Wen family¡¯s wealth, they could save Zhanyan safely.


    At that time, when Yu Anwan put down her eldest child, she didn¡¯t leave. She watched as Wen Jin took him away, and only then did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    Over the years, Yu Anwan had tried to find news about Wen Zhanyan, but the Wen family had kept him well protected, so she had no way of knowing.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re about to get married, and Lu Nanxin will bear your children. Why are you so fixated on Zhanyan?¡± Yu Anwan calmed down and tried to reason with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a cold expression, ignoring her words.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind and continued, ¡°No stepmother can treat a child well, let alone someone like Lu Nanxin, who hates me to the core. How can she treat Zhanyan well? Are you going to wait until something goes wrong before you realize it?¡±


    ¡°Besides, once you have a child with Lu Nanxin, you won¡¯t pay attention to Zhanyan. Zhanyan is already sensitive. How will you handle him then?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice echoed in Wen Jin¡¯s ears.


    Every word she said distanced herself further from him.


    The feeling of embarrassment was like the time when Yu Anwan had cheated on him and made a cuckold out of himself. She even had to say that Wen Jin had not the capacity in front of the media.


    Everyone kept mentioning Yu Anwan in front of Wen Jin.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Wen Jin said angrily, feeling both embarrassed and enraged as he looked at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was startled by Wen Jin¡¯s attitude but quickly regained herposure. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll shut up. I have only one request. I¡¯ll take Zhanyan away and I promise that I won¡¯t appear in front of you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Facing Yu Anwan, Wen Jin¡¯s answer consisted of only three words, ¡°A foolish wish.¡±


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, wanting to say something more when suddenly a knocking sound came from outside the lounge. Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained cold, but he had already concealed his previous emotions quite well.


    It was as if Wen Jin would never reveal any of his emotions in front of others.

 Chapter 20

    Yu Anwan, Try Moving Again?


    However, as long as Yu Anwan was involved, all of Wen Jin¡¯s calmness was instantly gone.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Wen Jin said gloomily.


    Shen Bin brought the technical department director over personally. Facing Wen Jin¡¯s gloomy expression, everyone was drenched in cold sweat.


    Shen Bin¡¯s eyes looked at Yu Anwan again and again, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.


    ¡°Wen¡­ President Wen¡­¡± the technical director stammered, ¡°Thepany¡¯swork¡­ has been breached¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Jin looked at the technical director in shock.


    Shen Bin lowered his head and did not dare to breathe loudly. This was great. He had offended Wen Zhanyan and Wen Jin. He was really going tomit suicide.


    Previously, the security team had found out that the IP address came from Wen Zhanyan¡¯s office. Wen Zhanyan denied it and left without looking back.


    Shen Bin should have known that Wen Zhanyan would never lie.


    And now, things had taken an even more outrageous turn after Wen Zhanyan¡¯s charges were cleared. As the investigation unraveled, it was discovered that the IP address was ultimately traced back to Yu Anwan¡¯s lounge.


    The technical director was trembling with fear but managed to muster the courage to continue, ¡°The hacker¡¯s IP was traced back to thisputer in the lounge.¡±


    After speaking, the technical director almost buried his head in the ground, already prepared to resign.


    ¡°You bunch of useless people!¡± Wen Jin berated them.


    Shen Bin and the technical director, both considered useless, stood side by side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you don¡¯t resolve this issue, you¡¯re all automatically dismissed,¡± Wen Jin said with a cold expression. ¡°Get out.¡±


    The two useless individuals promptly left, and finding the hacker¡¯s IP became much easier.


    Once they were gone, only Wen Jin and Yu Anwan remained in the lounge. Now, Wen Jin narrowed his eyes, gazing at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? President Wen, are you nning to strangle me?¡± Yu Anwan coldlyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll give President Wen that opportunity.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s hands in his pockets tightened.


    ¡°D*mn it, I really wanted to strangle Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin thought to himself.


    However, Wen Jin now knew that he had something more important to discuss with Yu Anwan. So, he asked, ¡°Did you breach the Wen Corporation¡¯swork?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Yu Anwan puffed out her chest proudly and looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to stare? My eyes are bigger than you!¡± Yu Anwan thought to herself.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯ve been hiding quite a few secrets,¡± Wen Jin sneered. ¡°I want to see how far your capabilities go.¡±


    Arrogantly, Yu Anwan responded to Wen Jin¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m very capable. Do you want to find out? Your security team is useless and won¡¯t be able to breach the defense.¡±


    That was the truth. After all, Yu Anwan was backed by Yu Dabao, a powerful hacker expert. Unless Wen Jin made a move himself, the security team could only stabilize thework at most and could not do anything to Yu Dabao.


    So how could Yu Anwan not be proud?


    Her son had always made Yu Anwan extremely proud.


    However, just as Yu Anwan reveled in her arrogance, Wen Jin¡¯s hand silently tightened around her neck.


    ¡°Wen Jin, is choking women the only thing you know how to do?¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    ¡°I can also hit people. Do you believe that?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face was cold as he threatened Yu Anwan.


    Before Yu Anwan could respond, that suffocating feeling from before came again. This time, Wen Jin almost lifted Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan struggled without thinking.


    This perverted scumbag was too violent and rude. After six years of not seeing each other, Wen Jin¡¯s personality had only be worse and worse.


    ¡°Tell me, who else is behind you? What is your purpose for appearing at Wen Corporation this time?¡± Wen Jin no longer gave Yu Anwan any opportunity to resist, pressuring her with each word.


    In an instant, Yu Anwan was pushed against the wall.


    The sudden force caused her back to ache.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you, who haven¡¯t even attended university, couldn¡¯t possibly know about these things. Tell me, what is your real motive?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew even colder.


    It felt as if Yu Anwan would die here if she didn¡¯t speak up.


    However, there was no trace of fear on Yu Anwan¡¯s face. In fact, due to Wen Jin¡¯s roughness, she became even more unrestrained.


    ¡°If President Wen has the ability, why don¡¯t you investigate it yourself? Why ask someone like me who hasn¡¯t even attended university?¡± Yu Anwan was not to be underestimated and boldly retorted.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you despicable b*stard!¡±


    Yu Anwan continued to curse silently in her heart.


    As she cursed, Yu Anwan grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s arm. Before Wen Jin could react, Yu Anwan quickly bent her knees and hit Wen Jin¡¯s penis without thinking.


    After all, she had no use for this thing and didn¡¯t want to use it either.


    So, what if it was ruined?


    Wen Jin instantly released his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Anwan to be so merciless.


    As he watched Yu Anwan¡¯s triumphant expression, Wen Jin¡¯s anger grew deeper.


    Unfortunately, today Yu Anwan was wearing a short T-shirt paired with light-colored hot pants and slippers.


    Wen Jin and Yu Anwan had slept together for a few years, so she knew how good Yu Anwan¡¯s figure was. It was just that at that time, Yu Anwan knew how to hide her good points and would not expose them in front of outsiders.


    But now, Yu Anwan was fully revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Her small waist was so small that one could easily hold it. Her skin was fair and translucent, and her hot pants couldn¡¯t be any shorter.


    Not only that, but the short T-shirt was also low-cut, revealing her chest.


    Wen Jin¡¯s blood boiled. Even though he had been cold and distant for six years, he couldn¡¯t control himself when Yu Anwan appeared.


    That feeling was akin to a passionate young man in his early twenties, making it impossible for anyone to resist.


    ¡°You want to run?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew colder, carrying a hint of hoarseness tainted by lust.


    Yu Anwan had already sensed the danger, but before she could break free from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp, she was forcefully pinned down on the sofa.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t move, but she could feel Wen Jin¡¯s passionate reaction.


    This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    The ambiance in the lounge immediately changed.


    Anger mixed with ambiguity. As Yu Anwan struggled, Wen Jin directly controlled her legs. ¡°Try moving again?¡±


    Yu Anwan wanted to retort, but Wen Jin¡¯s threat followed immediately. ¡°Move again, and I¡¯ll f*ck you!¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She had already been taken advantage of by this man in the garage for no reason. It was naturally impossible now.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to move. Her beautiful eyes were looking for any chance to escape.

 Chapter 21

    Don¡¯t You Know If I Can?


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan the opportunity and rebuked her harshly, ¡°Yu Anwan, do you want to handle this matter yourself or do you want me to handle this matter myself?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t answer, she simply looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if I catch the mastermind behind this?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan with a menacing tone. ¡°I will kill him.¡±


    Yu Anwan felt a sense of fear for the first time as she listened to Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Wen Jin always followed through on his words. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved his current position.


    Yu Anwan knew very well that Dabao and Xiaobao were her life, and she couldn¡¯t let Wen Jin discover their existence. If he found out that she had given birth to three children instead of just one¡­


    Wen Jin would undoubtedly not let her off easily.


    Therefore, even though Yu Anwan was unwilling, she still said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t release his grip on Yu Anwan, and he continued to look down at her.


    Yu Anwan grew impatient and attempted to push Wen Jin away, but he quickly grasped her wrist.


    When Yu Anwan thought that Wen Jin would do something, his low voice came unexpectedly, ¡°Yu Anwan, six years ago, what did you say about me to the media?¡±


    ¡°You are not capable.¡± Yu Anwan blurted out without thinking.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Perhaps he had never seen someone so unabashedly causing trouble like Yu Anwan before.


    Hehe¡­


    ¡°Do you not know whether I am capable or not?¡± Wen Jin engaged in a battle of words. A man¡¯s self-esteem could be killed, but it could never be insulted.


    Even though it had been six years since this incident, the news from back then had been suppressed, but this matter in Wen Jin¡¯s heart could not be removed because he really could not get an erection. Other than Yu Anwan, Wen Jin would not react to any other woman!


    ¡°A true curse, d*mn it!¡±


    Wen Jin sneered, but Yu Anwan¡¯s words came at him relentlessly, ¡°Wen Jin, are you sure you are capable? You openly appeared with Lu Nanxin and even allowed people to call her Mrs. Wen. You openly made me a cuckold. What kind of capable man would do such things?¡±


    ¡°So, you dared to cheat? And with such an embarrassing man?¡± Wen Jin clenched his teeth.


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of person he is!¡± Yu Anwan retorted.


    ¡°Am I worse than him?¡±


    Yu Anwan realized something was amiss and fell silent.


    Was it time to discuss whether one was living well or not?


    They didn¡¯t discuss it six years ago, but now it was a zing topic?


    ¡°Wen Jin were you out of your mind!¡±


    As Yu Anwan had this thought, she eximed angrily, ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away forcefully. Wen Jin stared at Yu Anwan intently, but she paid no attention to him,pletely ignoring his presence.


    Soon after, Yu Anwan returned to theputer and swiftly issued instructions. Before long, the Wen Corporation¡¯swork was restored to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    In the end, Yu Anwan erased all traces of her actions, ensuring that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have any chance to trace her.


    Once everything was settled, Yu Anwan finally looked at Wen Jin, who was sitting on the sofa with a straight face.


    Yu Anwan calmed down and finally remembered the main purpose of her visit to Wen Jin. She questioned him directly, saying, ¡°Why did you transfer my mother to another hospital, Wen Jin? You have no right to do so!¡±


    As for Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan had not given up. She knew very well that it would not be easy for her to take Wen Zhanyan away. She needed to think about many things carefully.


    Therefore, she had to deal with the problem in front of her now.


    Wen Jin responded with a cold face, countering her question, ¡°I have no right? Do you, as a daughter, have the right then?¡±


    Yu Anwan was momentarily speechless by Wen Jin¡¯s question.


    Six years ago, when Yu Anwan escaped, she naturally couldn¡¯t have taken Han Qingqiu with her. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t consider Han Qingqiu¡¯s situation at that time, as Han Qingqiu was already in a vegetative state. Leaving her behind was the safest option.


    During these six years, for safety reasons, Yu Anwan had not actively contacted the sanatorium to inquire about Han Qingqiu¡¯s condition. Shen Xingyuan had taken care of that on her behalf.


    However, these matters were Yu Anwan¡¯s concerns and had nothing to do with Wen Jin.


    ¡°I have no right? Does President Wen have the right?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s face also turned cold. ¡°President Wen, does Miss Lu know that you still care so much about your former mother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what do you have left besides sharp words?¡± Wen Jin sneered. ¡°I have no right? Over these years, it was the Wen family who covered Han Qingqiu¡¯s medical expenses. Compared to an unfilial daughter like you, who is more unqualified?¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan sharply.


    Yu Anwan was truly shocked.


    She never expected that the Wen family had been covering all the medical expenses throughout these years. She had always thought it was Shen Xingyuan.


    This time, Yu Anwan was left speechless by Wen Jin¡¯s retort.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, who was unable to respond, and let out a coldugh without showing any courtesy. ¡°As long as you, Yu Anwan, are unhappy, I¡¯ll be happy!¡±


    His condescending attitude showed that he had no intention of giving Yu Anwan any face.


    He wished he could kill Yu Anwan right then.


    Seeing Yu Anwan still unable to respond, Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew even colder. ¡°As for Zhanyan, Yu Anwan, give up on that. Even if I were dead, the Wen family would still be here. As long as the Wen family exists, you will never have a chance to seed.¡±


    With that, Wen Jin ruthlessly stabbed Yu Anwan in the heart with his words. ¡°Because you are unworthy of being Zhanyan¡¯s mommy. Zhanyan¡¯s mommy is already dead.¡±


    Wen Jin truly hated her.


    He would rather the female corpse from back then be Yu Anwan, so they could end it all.


    But now, Yu Anwan, this woman, not only left him with Wen Zhanyan but also appeared before him alive and well.


    Heh, how could Wen Jin swallow such humiliation?


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sharp words seemed to have vanished at this moment.


    Not because she feared Wen Jin, but because of his words.


    In this intimidating tone, Wen Jin truly hurt Yu Anwan, leaving her helpless and unable to fight back.


    It was evident that she had let Wen Zhanyan down.


    Until now, Yu Anwan had never let go of that guilt.


    Her eyes were a little red from being scolded. She recalled the cold expression on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face when he saw her, and a bitter feeling immediately surged into Yu Anwan¡¯s heart.


    She didn¡¯t even know when she could break this situation.


    The feeling of her eyes swelling with tears almost silenced Yu Anwan.


    She didn¡¯t want to reveal her pitiful state in front of Wen Jin. Without hesitation, Yu Anwan turned to leave.


    She wanted to get away from this ce.


    However, just as Yu Anwan turned around, the domineering man suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 22

    Wen Jin, Are You a Vile Capitalist?


    Yu Anwan was taken aback and frowned. She asked, ¡°Wen Jin, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Wen Jin stared at Yu Anwan, his eyes unwavering, and his voice remained cold and indifferent. He said, ¡°Yu Anwan, you were so arrogant earlier, and now you¡¯re crying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yu Anwan replied defiantly.


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan struggled, trying to free herself from Wen Jin¡¯s grip.


    But the more she struggled, the tighter Wen Jin¡¯s hold became, not giving Yu Anwan any opportunity to escape.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned red with anger. Just as she was about to erupt, Wen Jin suddenly spoke in a lukewarm tone.


    ¡°You want Zhanyan, right?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    Yu Anwan paused and squinted at Wen Jin. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    As expected, Wen Jin¡¯s words came again, ¡°Alright, I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yu Anwan responded quickly.


    Her only goal was to take Wen Zhanyan away. No matter what conditions Wen Jin proposed, Yu Anwan would find a way to fulfill him.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes remained red, and she stared at Wen Jin with great determination.


    Wen Jin looked at her and suddenly felt a bit restless, but he quickly regained hisposure. He said in a cold tone, ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you can fulfill it, I can grant you joint custody.¡±


    In other words, it was impossible to take Wen Zhanyan away.


    However, with joint custody, Yu Anwan would have a fixed time to spend with Wen Zhanyan and cultivate their rtionship.


    It wouldn¡¯t be as difficult as before, when even meeting Wen Zhanyan was a challenge.


    Although this was somewhat different from Yu Anwan¡¯s initial n, it was already the best situation for now.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice remained firm.


    Wen Jin looked at her with a cold expression and stated his requirements.


    ¡°I want you to enter the Wen family as a nanny and stay by Zhanyan¡¯s side. If Zhanyan doesn¡¯t drive you away within a month, then you win.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words were direct.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes, feeling that everything was going too smoothly.


    ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve aplished it.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face remained cold. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy?¡±


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, this was an incredibly easy task.


    It was just a month, and she could endure being shameless to stay by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s side.


    However, Yu Anwan was skeptical of Wen Jin.


    She calmly observed the man before her.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came mercilessly, ¡°Yu Anwan, let me remind you that Zhanyan changes nannies at a rate of about one per day. In all this time, the longeststing nanny has onlysted three days. I hope you can safely make it through this enjoyable month.¡±


    The shocked nanny, Yu Anwan, was speechless.


    ¡°What a difficult child to handle, changing nannies every day.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Wen family¡¯s position, Wen Zhanyan would have probably been cklisted a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°What kind of housekeepingpany could withstand such frequent changes?¡± Yu Anwan thought to herself.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head, looking at Yu Anwan mockingly.


    Yu Anwan ced her hands on her hips and fiercely replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He¡¯s my son, so what do I have to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, let me remind you.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°In Zhanyan¡¯s heart, his mommy is already dead. So until you fulfill my conditions, keep your mouth tightly sealed. If you reveal any information you shouldn¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s words were calm, but they were a warning.


    In other words, without the identity of being his mother, Yu Anwan was no different from those ordinary nannies.


    It was impossible to control Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan took a deep breath. ¡°Fine, after a month, I hope you keep your word, President Wen.¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan shook her phone, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded this as evidence, so you can¡¯t backtrack.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    That d*mned b*tch!


    Now, Wen Jin sneered. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. The Wen family¡¯s nanny doesn¡¯t live at home, but there are work requirements. They must arrive at the Wen family¡¯s house at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning and can only leave after Zhanyan rests at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. There¡¯s no break in between, and they must be ready to follow orders anytime, anywhere.¡±


    Yu Anwan gritted her teeth while listening, ¡°Wen Jin, are you a wicked capitalist?¡±


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want toe.¡± Wen Jin showed no concern.


    ¡°I wille!¡± Yu Anwan protested angrily.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan without saying anything, just standing there with his hands in his pockets.


    The atmosphere in the lounge instantly quieted down until Yu Anwan broke the silence. ¡°Wen Jin, you don¡¯t need to meddle in my mother¡¯s affairs. How much money has the Wen family spent all these years? I will¡­¡±


    ¡°You will pay back? Principal plus interest, ten billion yuan.¡± Wen Jin bluntly stated an astronomical figure.


    Yu Anwan almost screamed, ¡°Wen Jin, lending money at high-interest rates is illegal!¡±


    ¡°Here, I am thew!¡± Wen Jin sneered. ¡°If you can¡¯te up with ten billion yuan, Han Qingqiu will remain under my surveince, and with a singlemand from me, she will be in grave danger.¡±


    Yu Anwan trembled with anger.


    Wen Jin, this sc*mbag, this b*stard!


    However, Yu Anwan could not do anything to Wen Jin.


    When Han Qingqiu was hospitalized, all the caregivers signed under Wen Jin¡¯s authority, and given the circumstances back then, Yu Anwan naturally entrusted Han Qingqiu to Wen Jin. Therefore, Yu Anwan had no means to deal with the current situation.


    She was helpless.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯te up with ten billion yuan, but even if Yu Anwan could, Wen Jin would find another way.


    Thus, it was all in vain.


    Yu Anwan took a deep breath. Then, with a dark expression, she warned Wen Jin word by word, ¡°Alright, if you want to control everything, then go ahead. But Wen Jin, let me make this clear, if anything goes wrong with my mommy, I will make the people from the Wen family pay with their lives.¡±


    As she finished speaking, Yu Anwan showed no intention of continuing to argue with Wen Jin. She turned around and quickly left.


    Wen Jin stood there silently, watching Yu Anwan¡¯s departing figure.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s expression became somewhat inscrutable.


    Meanwhile, the Wen Corporation¡¯swork system hadpletely returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened.


    At the same time, a ck Bentley headed toward the Wen family¡¯s mansion.


    In the backseat, Wen Zhanyan propped up his iPad and skillfully typed on the keyboard, rapidly entering lines of code.


    These codes were tracking instructions. Wen Zhanyan was trying to locate the person who had tampered with the Wen Corporation¡¯swork security system.


    It was an instinct, an intuition that the other party was the person who wanted to meet him.


    Obviously, the other party was also an expert. In the contest between Wen Zhanyan and this person, they were evenly matched, with neither gaining the upper hand.


    Such a situation hadn¡¯t happened to Wen Zhanyan in a long time, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Suddenly, the system locked, and Wen Zhanyan clenched his fist and eximed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He had sessfully trapped the person.

 Chapter 23

    Only Mom Is Good In This World!


    Then, Wen Zhanyan quickly began typing on the screen.


    Wen Zhanyan asked the other party, ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack the Wen Corporation¡¯swork system?¡±


    After Wen Zhanyan sent the message, the screen momentarily went ck. Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression revealed a hint of interest.


    This meant that the other party had already broken free from his predicament.


    Wen Zhanyan remained calm andposed, taking a sip of water and waiting patiently.


    On the other end of the iPad, Yu Dabao sighed in relief, while Yu Xiaobao anxiously looked at him.


    ¡°Brother, you were trapped.¡± Yu Xiaobao stated the obvious, ¡°Brother Zhanyan is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Fool, I¡¯m out of his trap.¡± Yu Dabao replied impatiently, flicking Yu Xiaobao¡¯s forehead and teasingly pinching her.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s fair and tender skin felt particrly good to the touch.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re pinching me so hard.¡± Yu Xiaobao pouted.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Dabao pinched her again. Yu Xiaobao almost cried out from being pinched. She felt incredibly wronged.


    Her eyes turned red as she looked at Yu Dabao, wearing an expression of usation.


    In the next moment, Yu Dabao tore off a piece of chocte and ced it in Yu Xiaobao¡¯s mouth.


    The little girl, who was about to burst into tears, immediately stopped and smiled brightly.


    She bit into the chocte, savoring its sweetness, and reminded Yu Dabao somewhat unclearly, ¡°Brother, Brother Zhanyan has spoken.¡±


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Yu Dabao responded.


    Yu Dabao ruffled Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair and swiftly began typing on the screen.


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Someone important. If you want to know who I am, we¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±


    Less than three secondster, Wen Zhanyan replied with the same straightforwardness.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan rejected again,¡± Yu Xiaobao mumbled, taking another bite of chocte and lowering her head, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t bear to see Yu Xiaobao feeling upset. He snorted and rapidly typed on the keyboard, making strings of code leap onto the screen.


    Then, the song ¡°Mom is the Best in the World¡± was sent directly to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s iPad.


    Left behind was Yu Dabao¡¯s confident response.


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t meet me.¡±


    After sending the message, Yu Dabao made a swift decision and immediately disconnected, not giving Wen Zhanyan any chance to track him down.


    He was well aware of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s intelligence. Although the hint was subtle, Wen Zhanyan would figure it out as soon as he thought about it carefully.


    He was waiting for Wen Zhanyan to take the initiative ande to find them.


    ¡°Brother, do you think Brother Zhanyan really doesn¡¯t want to see us?¡± Yu Xiaobao, who had finished eating, asked, still torn about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s rejection.


    Yu Dabao took a wet tissue and carefully wiped Yu Xiaobao¡¯s face, saying, ¡°No, he wille to find us personally.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    With that, Yu Xiaobao started spinning in ce, and Yu Dabao looked at her with an indulgent gaze.


    Soon enough, Yu Xiaobao started pestering Yu Dabao, engaging in various boring games, and Yu Dabao patiently apanied her.


    The atmosphere in the vi could not be any more harmonious.


    At that moment, after leaving the Wen Corporation, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t go back immediately. She still had to make a trip to the Yu Family.


    At least Yu Anwan could be sure that nothing would happen to Han Qingqiu. At most, she would be used by Wen Jin to threaten her.


    No matter how despicable Wen Jin might be, he would at least follow through on the things he promised.


    On the other hand, those trashy members of the Yu family were unpredictable. They were capable of being ruthless even towards their own flesh and blood.


    Yu Anwan tightened her grip on the steering wheel, growing increasingly worried about her grandmother.


    Soon, Yu Anwan¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the Yu family mansion.


    Compared to the lively atmosphere during the engagement, it now felt much colder.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan quickly walked toward the Yu family¡¯s interior.


    Yu Anxin¡¯s engagement was ruined by Yu Anwan, and she was taken for an abortion on the same day. Song Yan became an outcast overnight, uprooted by Wen Corporation. In the current Jiang City, no one even mentioned the Song family.


    Because of this, Yu Anxin became theughingstock of the entire upper-ss circle.


    Even the girls who used to fawn over Yu Anxin had distanced themselves from her. They genuinely feared that they might get implicated by Yu Anxin if they weren¡¯t careful.


    Therefore, Yu Anxin deeply hated Yu Anwan.


    When Yu Anxin heard themotion downstairs and realized that Yu Anwan had returned, Yu Anxin didn¡¯t hesitate. Despite her worn-out body, she rushed downstairs.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Yu Anwan off so easily.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Yu Anwan saw Yu Anxin rushing towards her and coldly pushed her away.


    Yu Anxin was not willing to ept this. She swung the fruit knife in her hand at Yu Anwan, and if she wasn¡¯t careful, she could truly cut Yu Anwan¡¯s face.


    Yu Anwan sneered. With a little force, the fruit knife had already cut Yu Anxin¡¯s face.


    Yu Anxin let out a miserable scream, ¡°You¡­ Yu Anwan, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°Just you? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Yu Anwan reached out and grabbed Yu Anxin, taking the fruit knife into her own hand.


    Themotion naturally caught the attention of the people in the Yu family, and they hurriedly rushed downstairs.


    Upon seeing this scene, Zhong Shuqin¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°Yu Anwan, are you trying to kill someone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    This frightened Yu Anxin even more. She never expected Yu Anwan to be so merciless when provoked.


    She waspletely different from the powerless Yu Anwan who could be easily bullied.


    Yu Jianshen scowled at the chaotic scene and angrily reprimanded, ¡°What¡¯s all thismotion?¡±


    Zhong Shuqinforted Yu Anxin and had the servants take her upstairs.


    Yu Anwan remained motionless, without any intention of wasting time talking to the Yu family. ¡°President Yu, where is my grandmother?¡±


    Yu Anwan got straight to the point and asked Yu Jianshen.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, is this how you speak to me?¡± Yu Jianshen coldly admonished Yu Anwan.


    Zhong Shuqin, standing nearby, took hold of Yu Jianshen¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing? Anwan has finally returned. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    Yu Jianshen was coaxed by Zhong Shuqin. He snorted and did not say anything.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Shuqin proactively walked toward Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    Yu Anwan remainedposed as she looked on.


    ¡°Anwan, it¡¯s like this.¡± Zhong Shuqin¡¯s voice was gentle, without a trace of resentment between them. ¡°Your grandmother¡­ Last year, she fell and hit her head, and now she¡¯s being kept in the ICU of the hospital.¡±


    Yu Anwan frowned as she listened, but she was worried about her grandmother.


    Within the Yu family, her grandmother was the only person who treated her well.


    Even though she was the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family, her grandmother had never given up on Yu Anwan.

 Chapter 24

    I¡¯ll Give You a Chance to Exin!


    As long as Yu Anxin had it, her grandmother would also prepare it for Yu Anwan.


    She would even give Yu Anwan arger red envelope during the Chinese New Year.


    When Yu Anwan married into the Wen family, the Yu family didn¡¯t give her any dowry. Instead, they received a hefty bridal payment from the Wen family.


    However, her grandmother meticulously sewed Yu Anwan¡¯s wedding gown and gave her a passbook with exactly five million yuan, stating that it was for Yu Anwan¡¯s safety.


    When Yu Anwan left, her grandmother was still in good health. But now, she is confined to the ICU, unable to move.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart was tightly clenched.


    ¡°Now you must be aware of the situation in the Yu family. The daily cost of staying in the ICU is exorbitant. Your grandmother is not going to be able tost much longer.¡± Zhong Shuqin said with a sigh.


    However, there was no hint of regret in her sigh, she was merely putting on an act in front of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s palms clenched into fists as she stared at the weeping Zhong Shuqin and said, ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Caught off guard by Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden anger, Zhong Shuqin¡¯s tears involuntarily retreated.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. If the Yu family couldn¡¯t make new perfumes, we wouldn¡¯t be able to regain our market share. The Yu family will go bankrupt. If the Yu family goes bankrupt, your grandmother will have no money to extend her life. She can only wait for death.¡± Zhong Shuqin said it clearly.


    Only then did Yu Jianshen chime in, ¡°Anwan, your mother is currently in a vegetative state, still in the hospital. However, before her ident, she gave you a password. If you provide us with that password, we can get the prescription and the Yu family can reverse the situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Yu family has the best production line. As long as they have the form, the Yu family will quickly regain its dominance,¡± Zhong Shuqin added. ¡°Anxin¡¯s expertise lies in perfumery, where she can reign supreme.¡±


    As Yu Anwan listened, she finally grasped their meaning. The lines between the words revealed that they were using her grandmother¡¯s life to threaten her.


    If she didn¡¯t give them Han Qingqiu¡¯s form, these heartless people from the Yu family would mercilessly let her grandmother die.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold.


    Zhong Shuqin and Yu Jianshen exchanged nces, both feeling uneasy.


    They couldn¡¯t discern Yu Anwan¡¯s intentions.


    Before Yu Jianshen could regain hisposure, Yu Anwan had already lifted him by the cor, pressing him against the wall.


    Yu Jianshen looked at Yu Anwan in shock. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Anwan to possess such strength. The current Yu Anwan was far different from the person she used to be.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Yu Anwan red at Yu Jianshen with furious eyes, her voice as if from the depths of hell.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s entire body went weak.


    ¡°Yu Jianshen, do you still consider yourself human? Let¡¯s set aside the fact that grandma raised and financially supported you throughout your life. What about now? With grandma facing trouble, you¡¯re considering abandoning her treatment?¡± Yu Anwan berated Yu Jianshen with anger.


    She never expected Yu Jianshen to be so shameless.


    He could even be ruthless to his biological mother.


    How cruel must a person be to do such a thing?


    Yu Anwan was panting from anger, and her fingers gripped Yu Jianshen¡¯s cor tightly.


    If Yu Jianshen could just say one insincere word, Yu Anwan would truly be able to kill him right here.


    Yu Jianshen was trembling in fear, and Zhong Shuqin was also frightened. She hurriedly pulled Yu Anwan back and tried to stop her.


    ¡°Anwan, calm down first and listen to Auntie, okay?¡± Zhong Shuqin¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Without hesitation, Yu Anwan pushed Zhong Shuqin aside.


    Zhong Shuqin stumbled and collided with a nearby cab, letting out a cry of pain.


    In an instant, chaos ensued in the Yu family.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what kind of attitude is this? I¡¯m your father!¡± Yu Jianshen regained his senses, shouting in anger at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes were still bloodshot as she stared at Yu Jianshen.


    ¡°Put me down first. You¡¯re acting without reason. Do you think the whole world belongs to you?¡± Yu Jianshen sneered.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin,¡± Yu Anwan said coldly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan released her grip, causing Yu Jianshen to fall to the ground in a disheveled state.


    However, Yu Jianshen quickly struggled to get up, watching Yu Anwan warily, afraid that she might take another step closer.


    That hand remained raised before him.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s patience had run out.


    ¡°I have done everything I can for your grandmother. Do you know how much it costs per day in the ICU? When she was in the hospital, the Yu family paid for her treatment,¡± Yu Jianshen spoke with anger and shame.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, it¡¯s easy for you to say that. Do you think I don¡¯t want to save your grandmother? If it weren¡¯t for you taking your mother¡¯s password and refusing to reveal it, the Yu family would have developed a new perfume long ago. Would things havee to this point?¡±


    Saying this, Yu Jianshen pointed his finger at Yu Anwan¡¯s nose. ¡°If anything happens to your grandmother, you are the culprit. It¡¯s because of you that the situation has reached this point.¡±


    Yu Anwan had been unjustlybeled as shameless.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    Yu Jianshen was still talking non-stop. ¡°So, Yu Anwan, are you still not going to hand over the password?¡±


    As he spoke, Yu Jianshen became resolute and felt that all of this was Yu Anwan¡¯s fault.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression remained unsightly. She never expected Yu Jianshen to be shameless to this extent.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Shuqin yed the role of a peacemaker and quickly stepped forward, chiming in, ¡°Anwan, your father¡¯s tone may be a bit harsh, but the most important reason is not about how much your grandmother spent.¡±


    As she spoke, Zhong Shuqin even let out a sigh, as if genuinely empathizing with her grandmother.


    Yu Anwan stared expressionlessly at Zhong Shuqin. Neither of them were good people, and none of their words could be trusted.


    She remainedposed as Zhong Shuqin¡¯s voice soon reached her.


    ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s condition is extremely dangerous. Otherwise, why would she have been in the ICU all this time? It¡¯s not that your father and I wanted to give up. It¡¯s just that your father¡¯s manner isn¡¯t the best.¡± Zhong Shuqin cautiously observed Yu Anwan.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°The doctors at Ruijin Hospital also advised us to give up. Grandma has been staying in the ICU, just buying time. Your grandmother has a tumor in her brain that¡¯s firmly blocking her, and we¡¯ve consulted numerous renowned doctors, but no one dares to perform the surgery.¡±


    Zhong Shuqin¡¯s expression was filled with regret as she continued, ¡°The sess rate is less than 10%, which means the chances of your grandmother surviving the surgery are very low. The doctors are unwilling to take that risk, which is why we¡¯ve been waiting until now.¡±


    As she spoke, two teardrops squeezed out from the corners of Zhong Shuqin¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 25

    Son, Isn¡¯t Your Rejection Too Complete?


    Yu Anwan was a little shocked, but she knew that Zhong Shuqin might be a hypocrite, but what she said under such circumstances might not be false.


    However, there would be an element of exaggeration.


    ¡°That¡¯s why your father wants you to hand over the password to see if it can save the Yu family.¡± Zhong Shuqin changed the topic again. ¡°Only by saving the Yu family can we afford to hire Dr. Grace. Currently, apart from Dr. Grace, no one can perform surgery on grandma, and Dr. Grace¡¯s fees are exorbitant.¡±


    ¡°You mean Dr. Grace?¡± Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her,¡± Zhong Shuqin sighed once again. ¡°Money is just a means.¡±


    Yu Anwan almost believed Zhong Shuqin¡¯s words due to her deceptive demeanor.


    Zhong Shuqin cautiously watched Yu Anwan, and in the next moment, Yu Anwan suddenly burst intoughter.


    Zhong Shuqin and Yu Jianshen exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t gauge Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts, but they stood there, maintaining theirposure.


    After all the emotional maniption, Yu Anwan knew what she had to do if she wanted to save her grandmother.


    The two of them were merely taking advantage of Yu Anwan¡¯s love for her grandmother.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Yu Jianshen then said, ¡°Hand over the password. Once the Yu family is back on its feet, we will find Dr. Grace.¡±


    Yu Jianshen had regained his fearlessness.


    He walked toward Yu Anwan. When he reached her, she suddenly sneered.


    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Yu Jianshen instantly became nervous, taking several steps back.


    ¡°Coward,¡± Yu Anwan mocked. ¡°Yu Jianshen, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I won¡¯t give you the password and let you obtain the form. And as for grandma, is it really necessary to rely on Dr. Grace? I¡¯ll bring her here for you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Yu Jianshen hadn¡¯t expected Yu Anwan to be so obstinate. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re delusional.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even nce at Yu Jianshen, she simply turned and walked away. She had no reason to stay there any longer.


    After Yu Anwan left, Zhong Shuqin became anxious. ¡°Why did you confront her? She was starting to soften her attitude. If you had been more forceful, she might have given in. Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush!¡± Yu Jianshen spoke arrogantly. ¡°Dr. Grace can¡¯t be hired by the Wen family, let alone Yu Anwan.¡±


    Zhong Shuqin felt relieved after listening for a while, but soon, she turned to Yu Jianshen and said, ¡°But what if the Wen family¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Yu Jianshen immediately denied. ¡°Six years ago, Yu Anwan humiliated Wen Jin so much that Wen Jin wished she were dead. Why would he help her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zhong Shuqin nodded.


    ¡°So, she wille back! I must get that b*tch¡¯s password!¡± Yu Jianshen¡¯s eyes filled with determination.


    Zhong Shuqin didn¡¯t say anything and stood there quietly.


    After leaving the Yu residence, Yu Anwan immediately called her assistant, Tom.


    Tom was surprised to receive Yu Anwan¡¯s call. ¡°Dr. Grace, aren¡¯t you on vacation?¡±


    ¡°Help me transfer a patient¡¯s case named Cai Shufen from Ruijin,¡± Yu Anwan quickly instructed. ¡°She¡¯s 78 years old and currently in the ICU now. Her brain is injured. Send all her information to my email by today.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tom quickly responded without hesitation.


    Yu Anwan made a sound of agreement, and her tense nerves rxed.


    Tom¡¯s voice soon came again, ¡°Dr. Garce, besides that, the Wen family has been looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Refuse them directly,¡± Yu Anwan said without showing any mercy.


    ¡°I have already refused,¡± Tom replied. But soon, he hesitated for a moment, ¡°However, the Wen family hasn¡¯t given up. So you need to be careful outside. They have people watching you, and if you expose your whereabouts, they will quickly find out.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    Soon, Tom briefed Yu Anwan on some recent developments before they ended the call.


    Yu Anwan took off her earphones and drove steadily toward the direction of the vi.


    When she saw the brightly lit vi, Yu Anwan truly felt a sense ofing home.


    Thinking about Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Yu Anwan¡¯s lips.


    As she pushed open the door to enter, Yu Xiaobao had already run towards her and tightly hugged her.


    Yu Anwan lifted Yu Xiaobao in her arms.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s sweet and tender voice reached her ears, ¡°Mommy is back? I missed mommy so much. It felt like an eternity since Ist saw you.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Did you just learn that idiom, Xiaobao?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao earnestly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, brother taught me. Mommy, am I awesome?¡±


    She didn¡¯t forget to ask Yu Anwan for credit.


    ¡°My Xiaobao is super amazing,¡± Yu Anwan cheered.


    She also gave Yu Xiaobao a thumbs up, and the little girl couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Yu Dabao nced at them and spoke directly, ¡°Learning an idiom in just three days is quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, look, brother is bullying me,¡± Yu Xiaobao said with a hint of grievance, blinking as if she might burst into tears at any moment.


    Yu Anwan shook her head helplessly and soothinglyforted Yu Xiaobao.


    As Yu Xiaobao persistentlyined to Yu Anwan, Yu Dabao intervened, ¡°Do you want to have some cheesecake?¡±


    ¡°I do! Brother is the best!¡± Yu Xiaobao eximed, and then she quickly climbed down from Yu Anwan¡¯s arms.


    Yu Anwan found herself in a mix ofughter and tears.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything with Yu Xiaobao, but Yu Dabao had a way to make himply.


    Looking at her son acting all grown-up, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Dabao, does mommy have it?¡±


    ¡°No, thest piece is for Xiaobao.¡± Yu Dabao didn¡¯t even lie and spoke directly.


    Yu Anwan, who had been directly rejected, was speechless.


    ¡°Son, aren¡¯t you rejecting me too thoroughly?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    Yu Dabao brought a cheesecake for Yu Xiaobao. After coaxing Yu Xiaobao to eat it, he walked toward Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan calmly watched as Yu Dabao walked toward her. She extended her hand and greeted, ¡°Dabao, don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself today?¡± Yu Dabao crossed his arms and asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was still angry when she talked about the incident today. She didn¡¯t even think about it and poured out herints like beans.


    ¡°That b*stard Wen Jin used your grandmother to threaten me. I went to confront him, but he ignored me. He dared to spout arrogant words so in my anger¡­¡± Yu Anwan said, seething with frustration.


    But seeing Yu Dabao¡¯s disapproving gaze, Yu Anwan¡¯s confidence wavered, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, haven¡¯t you thought about what could happen as a result? There are many skilled individuals within Wen Corporation, not to mention the fact that if Daddy starts investigating, aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll all be implicated?¡± Yu Dabao asked with a serious expression.

 Chapter 26

    Mommy, Is It Really Impossible Between You and Daddy?


    Yu Anwan stood still like a child, lowering her head and apologizing, ¡°Dabao, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy knows she made a mistake. I won¡¯t be impulsive like that again.¡±


    But as she spoke, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to defend herself, ¡°I withdrew the order in time, so Wen Jin couldn¡¯t find out.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yu Dabao smirked, neither smiling norughing.


    Yu Anwan was startled by Yu Dabao¡¯s reaction, ¡°Did that b*stard Wen Jin find out about you? Dabao, you¡¯re not that bad, are you?¡±


    Yu Dabao was speechless.


    He had seen people shifting me onto others, but he had never seen someone as direct as Yu Anwan.


    But then again, she was his mommy, and he could only tolerate it.


    Seeing that Yu Dabao didn¡¯t respond, Yu Anwan grew more anxious. She anxiously circled Yu Dabao, bombarding him with questions.


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You scared me to death¡­¡± Yu Anwan was genuinely scared, her forehead sweating. She patted her chest and said, ¡°Dabao, don¡¯t scare Mommy like that. Mommy has a weak heart, and you know how easily I get frightened.¡±


    Yu Dabao stared at Yu Anwan with an expressionless face.


    Yu Anwan was ustomed to this and quickly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, starting tomorrow, I have a one-month job that will require me to leave early ande backte. I won¡¯t be able to take care of you and Xiaobao as much. I¡¯ll make arrangements with Auntie. Can you help Mommy take care of Xiaobao?¡±


    ¡°What job?¡± Yu Dabao asked directly.


    Yu Anwan was at a loss for words and stammered, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a regr job, nothing important. It¡¯s in Jiang City, and I¡¯lle back at night.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to work at Daddy¡¯s ce?¡± Yu Dabao asked without hesitation.


    Yu Anwan hesitated to answer.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao had finished her cheesecake and overheard the conversation. She looked at Yu Anwan excitedly, ¡°Mommy, if you¡¯re going to work, can brother and I go to kindergarten? I want to go and y at the kindergarten. They have delicious food, and I can y with other children. It¡¯s so boring at home.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao pouted and made cute noises, resembling a little pig, but it was impossible to refuse her.


    Yu Dabao nced at Yu Xiaobao, he was disinterested in kindergarten. He felt like an alien among the children there and didn¡¯t fit in at all.


    Only someone as entric as Yu Xiaobao would want to go to such a boring ce every day.


    ¡°If Xiaobao wants to go, then it¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Anwan said with a beaming smile. ¡°Mommy has found a good kindergarten for you. You can start tomorrow, but Auntie and Brother will apany you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Great! Great!¡± Yu Xiaobao pped her hands and looked at Yu Dabao. ¡°Brother, you¡¯lle with me, right?¡±


    Yu Anwan also looked at Yu Dabao nervously.


    She knew how much Yu Dabao disliked kindergarten, but there was nothing she could do about it. If Yu Dabao didn¡¯t want to do something, she couldn¡¯t force him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Dabao reluctantly agreed, solely for the sake of Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan also heaved a sigh of relief. At least Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t leave Yu Dabao alone at home. Yu Anwan felt more at ease that Yu Dabao was at school rather than at home. If anything happened, he would inform her immediately.


    Most importantly, Yu Dabao¡¯s presence could prevent Yu Xiaobao from doing anything too out of line.


    Everyone would be fooled by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s innocent face. They would never think that Yu Xiaobao was the one who had done those outrageous things.


    ¡°Xiaobao, promise Mommy that you won¡¯t cause trouble at school, okay?¡± Yu Anwan instructed Yu Xiaobao in a low voice.


    Yu Xiaobao innocently blinked her eyes. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so adorable. I¡¯ll behave and listen to you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t believe¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan wisely chose not to say those words out loud and then let Yu Xiaobao to bed.


    When Yu Anwan came out of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room, she saw Yu Dabao standing at the doorway with a serious expression, waiting for her.


    ¡°Dabao, you startled me there,¡± Yu Anwan reproached him.


    Yu Dabao had his hands behind his back. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you dislike Daddy the most? Why did you go to work at Daddy¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Because I made a bet with Wen Jin that if I could stay by Zhanyan¡¯s side for a month, I could bring him back. So, for the sake of your brother, I have to endure no matter what this month,¡± Yu Anwan exined to Yu Dabao without concealing anything.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Dabao lowered his gaze, remaining motionless.


    Yu Anwan thought that Yu Dabao was worried about her, so she crouched down and hugged him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Dabao looked straight into Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback. She had never seen Yu Dabao so hesitant before.


    Now, Yu Anwan felt a sense of unease and worry.


    Yu Dabao finally spoke slowly, ¡°Is it impossible between you and Daddy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Yu Anwan replied directly, ¡°I would never be with Wen Jin, even if you beat me to death.¡±


    Her words were filled with resentment. In the end, Yu Dabao sighed silently, ¡°Alright, I understand. Mommy, rest early. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Yu Anwan bid Yu Dabao goodnight as well.


    However, as she watched Yu Dabao¡¯s small figure, Yu Anwan felt something was off.


    In the end, Yu Anwan shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything. After all, over the years, Yu Dabao had been the most worry-free child she had ever known, so she wasn¡¯t too concerned.


    After all themotion, Yu Anwan was exhausted and headed to her room.


    Just as she entered her room, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, Yu Anwan answered with a cheerful voice, ¡°Uncle, did you miss me, Dabao, and Xiaobao? We missed you too.¡±


    This sentence made Shen Xingyuan chuckle, ¡°You have such a sweet mouth.¡±


    Yu Anwan smiled and suddenly remembered something, ¡°Uncle, I wanted to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Xingyuan was curious.


    ¡°I want to revive Mommy¡¯s career. Even though Mommy may never see it, I believe she would be very happy to know about it.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone turned a bit gloomy when she mentioned Han Qingqiu.


    These words surprised Shen Xingyuan.


    All these years, Yu Anwan had been veryzy. She focused almost entirely on Dabao and Xiaobao. Even the surgery was dependent on her mood. She could not afford to dy the time she spent with the children.


    Shen Xingyuan had mentioned it before, but Yu Anwan remained indifferent. So, he eventually stopped bringing it up, knowing that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have the intention.


    Now that Yu Anwan suddenly brought it up, it was bound to catch Shen Xingyuan off guard.


    But Shen Xingyuan was delighted, ¡°Anwan, you¡¯ve finallye to your senses. This is great news. If you can sessfully recreate your mommy¡¯s final form, it will be the greatest gift for her, and she will be very happy.¡±


    Yu Anwan could sense Shen Xingyuan¡¯s excitement, ¡°Yes, I know. When the timees, I¡¯ll still need your help.¡±


    ¡°If you need help, just tell me,¡± Shen Xingyuan readily agreed.

 Chapter 27

    Please Speak If You Have Anything To Say, Okay?


    One had to know that Shen Xingyuan was the foremost expert in the world of perfumery. With Shen Xingyuan¡¯s assistance, Yu Anwan would be even more powerful.


    She was tempted because the Yu family had started entertaining malicious thoughts. If she didn¡¯t take action, the Yu family might resort to force. The consequences would be unimaginable if the form were to fall into their hands.


    ¡°When will you start?¡± Shen Xingyuan asked.


    ¡°A monthter,¡± Yu Anwan provided a timeframe.


    Shen Xingyuan nodded. ¡°Alright, I will contact you then. Be more cautious in Jiang City as Wen Jin¡¯s people have been searching for you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    The two of them said goodnight and hung up.


    ¡­


    It was 11 PM.


    Yu Anwan was preparing to rest when her phone suddenly vibrated.


    Yu Anwan thought that Shen Xingyuan had something to discuss, and she answered without even checking. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Her voice was soft and tender, and it sounded like she was acting coquettishly.


    Wen Jin was stunned for a moment when he suddenly heard this tone. He subconsciously looked at his contact list to make sure that he was calling Yu Anwan.


    This version of Yu Anwan was unfamiliar to Wen Jin. Even when she was still Mrs. Wen, she had never acted in such a coquettish manner.


    So, who was she acting flirtatiously towards?


    With such thoughts, Wen Jin sneered, ¡°Yu Anwan, snap out of it. Don¡¯t act coquettishly at me.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin seemed dissatisfied and proceeded to mock her further, ¡°So, all these years, you¡¯ve relied on flirting with men to get by?¡±


    It was as if Wen Jin could do anything to make Yu Anwan unhappy.


    The emotions directed toward Yu Anwan seemed filled with unwillingness and deep-seated hatred.


    ¡°Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan was also stunned. She snapped out of her daze and immediately nced at her phone. This time, Yu Anwan sneered and reacted quickly.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was far from amicable.


    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯ve interrupted my intimate moment with another man.¡± Yu Anwan retorted without reservation.


    If Wen Jin disliked something, Yu Anwan would do just that.


    Mutually inflicting harm on each other, wasn¡¯t that what everyone did?


    ¡°Which man?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone turned dark.


    ¡°President Wen, may I ask what authority you have to meddle in my affairs?¡± Yu Anwan disregarded Wen Jin¡¯s implications. ¡°If you have something to say, please speak up. If it¡¯s nonsense, spare me, alright?¡±


    With a single sentence, Wen Jin was rendered speechless, his face turning pale.


    However, Wen Jin was not one to be trifled with. ¡°You¡¯re so fickle. Do you still ask me for Zhanyan? If Zhan Yan were to follow a promiscuous mother like you, who knows what he would be!¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± Yu Anwan chuckled coldly.


    Engaging in a conversation with a despicable creature like Wen Jin was futile.


    The next second, Yu Anwan hung up the phone without even sparing a nce at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin stared at the disconnected phone, his expression bing increasingly unpleasant. She considered calling Yu Anwan again but received no response.


    Wen Jin wondered if his calls were being silenced or if he had been blocked once again.


    Ultimately, Wen Jin sent an enraged text message.


    Wen Jin said, ¡°Yu Anwan if you¡¯re even a secondte tomorrow morning at 6 o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll make you roll out of here.¡±


    After sending the message, Wen Jin angrily threw his phone to the side.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan had already fallen asleep without even ncing at it.


    The next day, Yu Anwan arrived at the Wen family mansion precisely at 6 o¡¯clock.


    She was very familiar with this ce, but she never imagined she would return under these circumstances.


    As Yu Anwan appeared, the butler was already waiting at the entrance. ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Uncle Zhang,¡± Yu Anwan greeted him with a smiling face.


    Among the members of the Wen family, Wen Jin was the only one who held a grudge against Yu Anwan. Uncle Zhang was the Wen family¡¯s butler and had always treated her kindly.


    By the way, Yu Anwan handed a box of tea leaves to Uncle Zhang. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I remember you like Longjing tea. These tea leaves are freshly roasted this year. I hope you like it.¡±


    Uncle Zhang was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Anwan to remember after all this time. He thanked her sincerely. ¡°Thank you, Miss Yu.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just call me Anwan as you used to.¡± Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°After all, for this month, I¡¯ll be here as a nanny. I can¡¯t have Uncle Zhang calling me Miss Yu every other moment.¡±


    Uncle Zhang nodded, understanding Yu Anwan¡¯s intention.


    Yu Anwan knew that the following month wouldn¡¯t be easy for her, and she would still need Uncle Zhang¡¯s support.


    Uncle Zhang had always held a favorable impression of Yu Anwan, so he was more than willing to assist her within his capacity.


    Soon, without saying much, Uncle Zhang guided Yu Anwan into the grand mansion.


    When they reached the entrance, Uncle Zhang suddenly spoke up. ¡°Anwan, the Young Master is inside. Just try to get along with him, and he won¡¯t have any reason to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    Uncle Zhang nodded and led her inside. ¡°Young Master, Miss Yu has arrived.¡±


    Wen Jin sat on the sofa, sipping his coffee without even lifting an eyelid. Uncle Zhang remained silent and withdrew quietly.


    Without a word of nonsense, Yu Anwan asked, ¡°Where is Zhanyan¡¯s room? I want to go find Zhanyan.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin finally nced at her and spoke coldly, ¡°Please remember your position and refrain from shouting at your employer.¡±


    Yu Anwan was caught off guard. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhanyan will only wake up at 8 am. He doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he¡¯s sleeping,¡± Wen Jin maintained his cold expression.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhanyan going to school?¡±


    ¡°Does he need to go to school?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan with a smirk.


    Yu Anwan paused for a moment. Well, if Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t want to go to school, Wen Jin could arrange the best teachers for him in the world.


    But from Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, children have their innocence and should still return to school. After all, she had seen Wen Zhanyan at the kindergarten before.


    So, she felt a bit concerned.


    Without thinking, she asked, ¡°Has something happened to Zhanyan recently? Why isn¡¯t he going to school?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin addressed her with her full name, and his tone turned impolite. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement. Right now, you don¡¯t have the right to inquire about anything concerning Zhanyan. For this month, you¡¯re just a nanny. Once you¡¯ve fulfilled your duties, then we can discuss other matters. Understand?¡±


    His tone was overbearing, and Wen Jin seemed to enjoy it. When he stood up and looked down at Yu Anwan while speaking, he appeared even more dominant.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t tolerate Wen Jin¡¯s attitude. ¡°President Wen, if Zhanyan wakes up at 8 am, why did you ask me toe at 6 am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your boss. If I tell you what time to start working, do you have a problem with that?¡± Wen Jin replied without any politeness. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can leave right now. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Yu Anwan gritted her teeth when she heard Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    However, Yu Anwan was not so easily fooled by Wen Jin. ¡°You must be dreaming.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Boys Would Not Like Such Childish Patterns!


    ¡°Fry the eggs. The sandwiches need to be toasted in the oven, and make a cup of Blue Mountain coffee,¡± Wen Jin sneered and directlymanded Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin and retorted rudely, ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m sorry, but I am Zhanyan¡¯s nanny, and I am not obligated to serve you.¡±


    Wen Jin suddenly looked at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°The contract states that I only need to take care of Zhanyan, ensuring that he has no objections towards me. It doesn¡¯t specify that I have to serve you. Please abide by the contract, President Wen,¡± Yu Anwan said bluntly.


    After speaking, Yu Anwan walked toward Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room on the second floor without looking back.


    Wen Jin looked in the direction that Yu Anwan had left and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    He had never realized that Yu Anwan could be so sharp-tongued!


    Which eye of his was blind when he married Yu Anwan back then?


    In the end, Wen Jin was too furious and mmed the door as he left.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t disturb Wen Zhanyan but calmly stood on the second floor for a while.


    ¡°Anwan, Young Master has already gone out,¡± Uncle Zhang approached.


    Yu Anwan heaved a sigh of relief, and Uncle Zhang looked at her hesitantly.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you also me me for leaving Zhanyan behind?¡± Yu Anwan immediately understood.


    Uncle Zhang nodded and sighed. However, he didn¡¯t continue the topic. ¡°Young Master likes to have a ss of milk, a fried egg, and a bowl of beef rice noodles for breakfast¡­¡±


    Uncle Zhang carefully exined Wen Zhanyan¡¯s preferences and some important matters to note.


    Yu Anwan listened attentively, not daring to be negligent.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang,¡± Yu Anwan thanked Uncle Zhang and swiftly headed towards the kitchen.


    Uncle Zhang watched Yu Anwan¡¯s figure and shook his head helplessly.


    In his opinion,pared to Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan was more suitable for Wen Jin. Wen Jin was too gloomy and needed a cheerful person by his side. On the other hand, Lu Nanxin was too cold and had a temper.


    However, this was not something a servant like him could consider. In the end, Uncle Zhang chose not to say anything.


    In the kitchen, Yu Anwan diligently prepared breakfast for Wen Zhanyan as instructed by Uncle Zhang.


    After preparing the rice noodles, she rinsed them with cold water and set them aside. She would heat them again when Wen Zhanyan came downstairs, and she also heated the soup to nch the vegetables.


    The milk was already kept warm in the microwave, and the fried eggs were ready. She even considerately made a heart-shaped design.


    Yu Anwan had taken a photo and sent it to a private group chat with only her, Dabao, and Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan said, ¡°Look what I made for your brother. Isn¡¯t it impressive?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so amazing! I want to eat it too.¡±


    After ncing at it, Yu Dabao poured some milk for Yu Xiaobao and then replied to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Boys won¡¯t like such childish designs, Mommy. Can¡¯t you make a normal bowl of rice noodles?¡±


    Chef Yu, who had been dealt a blow, was speechless.


    She snorted and chose to ignore Yu Dabao¡¯s words. She happily put away her phone and walked toward Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room on the second floor.


    It was exactly 8 o¡¯clock.


    To her surprise, as soon as Yu Anwan reached the second floor, she saw Wen Zhanyaning out of his room, looking a bit groggy. He seemed to be in a bad mood, probably because he couldn¡¯t find someone.


    ¡°Zhanyan,¡± Yu Anwan quickly called out his name and ran towards Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Wen Zhanyan immediately recognized Yu Anwan. ¡°What? You couldn¡¯t seduce my daddy, so now you want to target me?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Anwan with a guarded expression, squinting his eyes in an obvious disy of caution.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind at all and continued to smile warmly. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Wen Zhanyan rejected her without hesitation.


    Then, Wen Zhanyan pushed Yu Anwan aside and walked toward his room. Without much thought, Yu Anwan followed him.


    But Wen Zhanyan was faster and closed the door without a word.


    When Yu Anwan tried to enter, she reached out and blocked the door. Seeing this, Wen Zhanyan swiftly closed the door with force, identally trapping Yu Anwan¡¯s finger.


    The sharp pain made Yu Anwan cry out involuntarily.


    Wen Zhanyan was also taken aback and immediately let go. However, his expression remained cold. ¡°Get out. Next time won¡¯t be so easy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Yu Anwan responded firmly.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s pinky finger was bruised, but she didn¡¯t mind. As long as she could be with Wen Zhanyan every minute and every second, she wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Wen Zhanyan maintained his cold expression as he looked at Yu Anwan, his tone filled with hostility.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re here, you can easily please my daddy,¡± Wen Zhanyan scoffed. ¡°And I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like your appearance, your clothes, and I despise your behavior.¡±


    It was a tone of disgust that could be seen clearly in his eyes.


    Yu Anwan would be lying if she said that she didn¡¯t feel anything at all, but she still greeted him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t like me, but I¡¯m still going to stay here.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan had encountered people like Yu Anwan who were persistent and thick-skinned before, but such individuals could onlyst for a maximum of three days.


    He sneered and wanted to see how long Yu Anwan could hold on.


    ¡°Change your clothes first, then go downstairs for breakfast,¡± Yu Anwan said, she had already picked out some clothes from the wardrobe. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Zhanyan, do you always dress like this?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just an old-fashioned style, the entire wardrobe was filled with monotonous ck, white, and gray colors.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Wen Jin had shrunk in size.


    However, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao were indeed miniature versions of Wen Jin.


    Despite Yu Dabao¡¯s maturity, he still dressed like a normal child of his age. In contrast, Wen Zhanyan resembled a little old man who had been prematurely aged.


    How did Wen Jin this b*stard raise her son like this?


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan was also stunned by Yu Anwan¡¯s question. Was there something wrong with his clothes? He had been wearing this since he could remember.


    He had a special physique and was extremely prone to allergic reactions. All his clothes were custom-made from a special brand. Apart from this brand, Wen Zhanyan did not wear anything else.


    Before Wen Zhanyan could fully grasp the situation, Yu Anwan¡¯s voice resumed its nagging tone. ¡°Zhanyan, you¡¯re not even six years old. You shouldn¡¯t dress so maturely. Aren¡¯t children supposed to be lively with colorful attire?¡±


    Yu Anwan gave examples. ¡°Like Pikachu, Super Wings, Disney plush toys, or Captain America¡­¡±


    No one had ever spoken to Wen Zhanyan like this before, and he had never been exposed to cartoons during his childhood. Therefore, he didn¡¯t understand any of the references Yu Anwan mentioned.

 Chapter 29

    If You Don¡¯t Do It Well, I¡¯ll Take Your Life!


    Wen Zhanyan should have felt impatient, but when Yu Anwan spoke, he held back and listened carefully for a while.


    Yu Anwan only looked at Wen Zhanyan when she noticed that he hadn¡¯t said anything.


    Then, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression became somewhat subtle. ¡°Zhanyan, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know any of this?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan became furious when asked. ¡°None of your business! Of course, I know all of this. I just don¡¯t want to hear you talk! You¡¯re too noisy!¡±


    Yu Anwan was stunned by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s shout. Before she could recover from her shock, Wen Zhanyan had already stood up and pushed Yu Anwan away.


    Yu Anwan stumbled for a moment but managed to regain her bnce.


    After Wen Zhanyan stood up, Yu Anwan was about to prepare a bed for him, but Wen Zhanyan suddenly rushed back.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch my bed! Get out!¡± Wen Zhanyan said fiercely.


    This time, Wen Zhanyan tightly held a worn-out little yellow dog in his hands, even its ears were about to fall off, but Wen Zhanyan refused to let go.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Of course, she recognized this little yellow dog. When she was very young, she wanted it as a birthday gift, but Han Qingqiu couldn¡¯t afford to buy it, so she sewed it for Yu Anwan stitch by stitch.


    By the time she married Wen Jin, Han Qingqiu had already passed away, and the only dowry Yu Anwan brought was this little yellow dog.


    When she left six years ago, Yu Anwan wanted to take this little yellow dog with her, but she couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard she searched. She didn¡¯t expect to find it with Wen Zhanyan now.


    So, what did this mean?


    A bond between mother and son?


    This thought made Yu Anwan smile foolishly.


    Without hesitation, she walked towards Wen Zhanyan. Wen Zhanyan had a cold expression, but Yu Anwan paid no attention to it. She squatted down and looked at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan tried to touch it, but Wen Zhanyan quickly moved his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my Little Yellow!¡±


    Due to the excessive force, the little yellow dog¡¯s ears, which were already on the verge of copsing, fell off instantly. Wen Zhanyan was dumbfounded and burst into tears on the spot. In the next moment, he started hitting Yu Anwan with all his might.


    Yu Anwan was caught off guard because she did not expect Wen Zhanyan to suddenly attack her.


    She wanted tofort Wen Zhanyan, but she could not. Under such circumstances, the room was in a mess.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to exert too much force, afraid of hurting Wen Zhanyan. But it seemed that Wen Zhanyan hadpletely lost control of his emotions. His eyes were frighteningly red as if he wanted to kill Yu Anwan on the spot.


    Yu Anwan was also a little shocked.


    The chaos in the room made Uncle Zhang rush forward without hesitation.


    Wen Jin had instructed before leaving that the butler should only intervene if things got too out of hand.


    Uncle Zhang knew Wen Zhanyan¡¯s temper very well. In such a situation where he did not know Yu Anwan¡¯s identity, anyone who unexpectedly appeared before Wen Zhanyan would undoubtedly be driven away by him. Otherwise, after so many years, there would not be no one who could stay by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s side.


    So, Wen Jin intended to let Yu Anwan leave on her own ord.


    Uncle Zhang believed that Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother, had a strong bond with him, and she could endure for quite a long time.


    However, he never expected that such a greatmotion would ur in just a short period, which frightened Uncle Zhang to the core.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Uncle Zhang rushed in.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes were red, tears lingering in his eyes, but he stubbornly held them back. He tightly clutched the little yellow dog with a missing ear, which he loved the most. When he looked at Yu Anwan, his gaze turned even more hateful.


    ¡°Make her get out!¡± Wen Zhanyan angrily shouted.


    Due to his emotional turmoil, his voice even sounded a bit hysterical.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned, not quite grasping the reason behind Wen Zhanyan¡¯s outburst.


    Uncle Zhang had already noticed and hastily exined, ¡°Miss Yu, why did you break young master¡¯s favorite little yellow dog? It was something Madam left for him while she was still alive.¡±


    It sounded like a reprimand, but Yu Anwan knew that Uncle Zhang was exining the reason to her.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan finally understood that she had always held a ce as Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mother deep within his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cared so much about this little yellow dog.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes were also a little red. She felt guilty towards Wen Zhanyan.


    At least Wen Jin, this scumbag, no matter how bad he was to her, still treated Wen Zhanyan like a human being.


    Wen Jin refrained from using harsh words against her in front of Wen Zhanyan but still maintained the most basic understanding and connection with his mother.


    Looking at Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tense expression, Yu Anwan walked directly to him. While he was still in shock, Yu Anwan hugged him.


    She hugged Wen Zhanyan tightly in her arms, showing no intention of letting go.


    Wen Zhanyan was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to do such a thing.


    Under such circumstances, a normal person would have already fled in fear. How would they dare to stay for even a second longer, afraid that Wen Zhanyan would find trouble with them?


    But this woman acted differently. She took the initiative to embrace him, and she even seemed like she was about to cry.


    Come on, he hadn¡¯t even cried yet. Why was this woman crying?


    However, this sensation made Wen Zhanyan feel an inexplicable tenderness as if he was being embraced by his mommy.


    Only his mommy could make Wen Zhanyan feel this sense of recklessness and not just pretend to do so.


    Wen Zhanyan fell silent once again. He missed his mommy, but because of this emotion, he didn¡¯t resist. Instead, he allowed Yu Anwan to hold him like this.


    ¡°Zhanyan, can I help you fix the little yellow dog?¡± Yu Anwan spoke gently, trying to console Zhanyan. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make it as good as new.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Anwan skeptically, his eyes revealing a hint of uncertainty.


    However, there was a slight change in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s demeanor, which Yu Anwan noticed.


    Yu Anwan raised her hand and swore, ¡°I promise. If I can¡¯t fix it properly, I¡¯ll leave immediately and never appear before you again.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fix it properly, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Wen Zhanyan agreed, but he still threatened Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nodded, and Uncle Zhang was momentarily stunned. One had to know that this little yellow dog had been with Wen Zhanyan for many years. It was not only forbidden to be touched but cleaning it was also not allowed. As a result, the little yellow dog had be dirty and worn out. But Wen Zhanyan treated it as if it were a precious treasure.


    Even Wen Jin knew that it was forbidden for Wen Zhanyan to touch it.


    Yet now, Wen Zhanyan voluntarily brought it out and gave it to Yu Anwan.


    In the end, Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Anwan turned around and asked Uncle Zhang for a sewing kit. Uncle Zhang hurriedly went to fetch it, while Yu Anwan had already taken the little yellow dog from Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s all thismotion! It¡¯s early in the morning, and everything is in chaos,¡± a cold voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 30

    The Completely Ignored President Wen, Lord Wen!


    Wen Jin had returned without anyone noticing.


    Yu Anwan was stunned for a moment. Didn¡¯t this person leave? Why did he suddenlye back?


    Not only Yu Anwan, but even Wen Zhanyan was stunned. He did not expect Wen Jin to still be in the mansion at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally broke Zhanyan¡¯s little yellow dog. I¡¯m going to fix it for him now,¡± Yu Anwan was the first to respond.


    Apart from that, Yu Anwan had never mentioned anything Wen Zhanyan had done.


    Wen Zhanyan was surprised.


    One must know that previous visitors, upon seeing Wen Jin, would immediatelyin to him and shift the me onto him.


    Yu Anwan was the first person who didn¡¯t say anything, instead ming herself for the incident.


    After all, it was Wen Zhanyan¡¯s excessive force that caused the little yellow dog¡¯s ear to break, and it had little to do with Yu Anwan.


    This time, Wen Zhanyan remained silent.


    Wen Jin sneered, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fix it.¡±


    ¡°I can fix it. President Wen, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Anwan replied confidently.


    Uncle Zhang had brought the sewing kit and was surprised to see Wen Jin. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and tactfully retreated.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t speak either. Swiftly, she took a needle from the sewing kit, threaded a yellow thread, and used the invisible stitch technique to mend the broken ear of the little yellow dog. She also added some cotton to fill in the gaps.


    Even the parts that hade undone due to time issues were sewn back together by Yu Anwan, and there was no trace of it to be seen.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°All done,¡± Yu Anwan shook the little yellow dog in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s sturdy and looks good as new.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan reached out to take it, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t give it to him. Instead, she said softly, ¡°Zhanyan, Uncle Butler mentioned that you have sensitive skin. So, the little yellow dog has been fixed too. How about we bath it and sleep together tonight?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan wanted to refuse, but he met Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze and quickly said, ¡°I want to have breakfast.¡±


    This was a change of topic and also an agreement.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan tenderly looked at Wen Zhanyan and gently tousled his hair.


    Wen Zhanyan felt a bit repulsed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps it was because of the little yellow dog that Yu Anwan had repaired again. He just stared at her without uttering a word.


    Yu Anwan smiled awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, Zhanyan, you¡¯re so adorable. I couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    She stuck out her tongue, appearing genuinely embarrassed.


    Wen Zhanyan had never encountered such a person before. Even when he was with Wen Jin, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t disy such mischievousness. This time, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! Why aren¡¯t you cooking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Yu Anwan took the initiative to hold Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan looked at his hand being held, feeling a warm and gentle sensation. He had always rejected anyone who approached him, but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t resist this time. He allowed Yu Anwan to hold his hand as they walked together.


    Wen Jin, who waspletely ignored, was speechless.


    When Wen Jin came back to his senses, he was already the only one left standing in the room.


    Wen Jin sneered from his nose and then walked out of the room with a dark expression.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan had already brought Wen Zhanyan to the dining room.


    Wen Zhanyan realized that he was being led by Yu Anwan and awkwardly pulled his hand away.


    Yu Anwan noticed and smiled warmly at Wen Zhanyan, ¡°Zhanyan, wait for me here, I¡¯ll bring out breakfast.¡±


    With those words, Yu Anwan turned and walked towards the kitchen, not even giving Wen Zhanyan a chance to refuse.


    Wen Zhanyan helplessly watched Yu Anwan. He should have gotten up and left, but now, he sat there quietly, disguising his feelings.


    It was an instinctive intuition. He simply felt that Yu Anwan was different from other women, that she genuinely cared for him, rather than approaching him because of Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan quickly heated the beef soup, put in the fried eggs, and warmed up the milk. She put them on a te and brought them to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Beef rice noodles and warm milk. Give them a try. See if the noodles are delicious,¡± Yu Anwan coaxed gently.


    Wen Zhanyan furrowed his eyebrows. He was particrly disgusted by the heart-shaped egg on the rice noodles. He always felt that it was girly.


    Without hesitation, Wen Zhanyan declined, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, ¡°Zhanyan, you¡¯re growing, you can¡¯t skip breakfast.¡±


    Yu Anwan simply believed that Wen Zhanyan was throwing a tantrum. She didn¡¯t consider that he didn¡¯t want to eat it because of the heart-shaped egg.


    ¡°It¡¯s really tasty. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Yu Anwan sat down.


    She picked up her chopsticks and spoon generously, ¡°The rice noodles are just right, and the beef soup is made from simmered beef bones. The beef brisket on top melts in your mouth¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan appeared even more enthralled.


    In truth, she was really hungry.


    Wen Zhanyan was also hungry. Upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words, his stomach started growling.


    He felt a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s have breakfast, okay?¡± Yu Anwan heard it.


    Wen Zhanyan looked at her with disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat something you¡¯ve already eaten! Make it again for me!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t object at all.


    As long as Wen Zhanyan wanted to eat, Yu Anwan would do whatever he wanted. Besides, making it again was not a problem at all.


    Wen Zhanyan, who wanted to have the rice noodles again, was speechless.


    Usually, at a time like this, other women would be eager to get close to Wen Zhanyan, especially when he was willing to talk first.


    But now, Yu Anwan, without any hesitation, turned and went to the kitchen.


    It was as if she just wanted to coax him into having a meal.


    Wen Zhanyan fell silent again.


    Apart from Wen Jin, no one had ever really cared whether Wen Zhanyan had eaten or not.


    In their eyes, Wen Zhanyan was merely a tool attached to Wen Jin.


    But in Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanyan felt a tenderness he had never experienced before. His heart was beating rapidly.


    However, no matter how awkward Wen Zhanyan felt, he could never admit that Yu Anwan was special.


    ¡°An annoying woman!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan grumbled indignantly in his heart for a while, but eventually, he looked at the beef rice noodles in front of him.


    Even with the fried egg on top, Wen Zhanyan suddenly didn¡¯t mind anymore. He didn¡¯t care if Yu Anwan had touched it. He quietly moved the rice noodles back with his small hand and started eating them in big mouthfuls.


    What a satisfying feeling.


    When Wen Jin came down, he witnessed the entire scene.


    His face turned cold, feeling a bit displeased.

 Chapter 31

    Wen Jin, Are You Seducing Me?


    This bowl of rice noodles had been touched by Yu Anwan, and yet Wen Zhanyan, who was so germophobic, continued to eat it.


    Previously, Wen Jin had identally touched Wen Zhanyan¡¯s spoon, and without saying a word, Wen Zhanyan had it reced and never used it again.


    And he did it right in front of Wen Jin. Wen Jin was so angry that he couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    But now, the bowl of rice noodles had been eaten by Yu Anwan, and Wen Zhanyan could eat it without showing any signs of difort.


    That little scoundrel.


    Thinking about it, Wen Jin sneered and looked at Wen Zhanyan, suddenly bing impolite, ¡°Wen Zhanyan, howe I didn¡¯t know your temperament had changed?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Wen Jin in confusion.


    ¡°You used to be so germophobic. Now you can eat rice noodles that someone else has eaten?¡± Wen Jin sneered and asked directly.


    Wen Zhanyan lowered his gaze until he swallowed the mouthful of rice noodles before calmly speaking. ¡°She didn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°She touched your chopsticks and spoon!¡± Wen Jin used.


    This time, Wen Zhanyan lifted his eyelids and replied with a nonchnt tone, ¡°So, Daddy, are you telling me you¡¯re jealous?¡±


    The jealous Wen Jin was speechless.


    ¡°D*mn your jealousy.¡± Wen Jin thought.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s strange and contradictory temperament must have been inherited by Yu Anwan.


    He had to separate this woman from Wen Zhanyan. Otherwise, something would happen sooner orter.


    The more Wen Jin thought about it, the angrier he became. This time, Wen Jin did not even look at Wen Zhanyan and walked toward the kitchen without looking back.


    When Wen Jin walked into the kitchen, he saw Yu Anwan tiptoeing, trying to reach a bowl from the top cab.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t reach it, and she was anxious and frustrated as she searched for a tool.


    Huh¡­ some things had changed, but her short stature hadn¡¯t.


    However, Wen Jin knew very well that even though she hated Yu Anwan back then, she liked her body.


    She was petite and exquisite.


    Especially at this moment, with Yu Anwan¡¯s back turned to him, tiptoeing, her body¡¯s curves were perfectly outlined.


    As she moved, her waist swayed.


    That sudden surge of heat instantly rushed from his feet to his forehead, and he could not stop it.


    Without a second thought, Wen Jin walked directly into the kitchen, thinking that Yu Anwan was actively seducing him.


    Since Yu Anwan had taken the initiative, there was no need for him to be polite.


    However, Yu Anwan waspletely unaware of this. She looked up at the bowl on the high shelf, feeling frustrated as she wondered how she could reach it.


    The design of this kitchen cab was truly unfriendly to a petite girl like her.


    Just as Yu Anwan was pondering, she suddenly felt a warm sensation around her waist.


    Yu Anwan was shocked. Before she coulde back to her senses, Wen Jin¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Take what?¡±


    Yu Anwan hesitated for a moment, turned her head to look at Wen Jin, and blurted out without thinking, ¡°Wen Jin, are you trying to seduce me?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand was holding the bowl, but Yu Anwan¡¯s words caught him off guard, almost causing him to drop the bowl on Yu Anwan¡¯s face.


    ¡°This woman, why was she so audacious to assume that I was trying to seduce her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me in that tone. We are notpatible! I feel disgusted!¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brow and made herself clear. ¡°Also, could you please let go of me? I still need to cook noodles for Zhanyan!¡±


    After speaking, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate to push Wen Jin away and prepare to leave with the bowl.


    There was no trace of gratitude in her words.


    Wen Jin, who was attempting to seduce her, was left speechless.


    This was an unexpected confrontation that caught Wen Jin off guard. Wen Jin was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even retaliate. The moment Yu Anwan turned around, Wen Jin grabbed her hand.


    Yu Anwan was stunned for a moment before she was brought back to Wen Jin.


    She was pressed against the counter as Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure approached her little by little, almost forcing Yu Anwan into a corner.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing!¡± Yu Anwan lowered her voice and asked Wen Jin angrily.


    ¡°Am I seducing you?¡± Wen Jin emphasized the question.


    ¡°Then what else could it be? Why are you speaking to me in such a flirtatious voice? And why did youe in so generously to help me?¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth and retorted.


    Wen Jin was left speechless by Yu Anwan¡¯s response. Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s arrogant gaze, Wen Jin sneered.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, if you hadn¡¯t plumed in front of the counter, would I have paid any attention to you?¡± Wen Jin asked through gritted teeth.


    The anger emanating from his eyes was almost devouring Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan simply responded with an ¡°oh,¡± unafraid, and looked at Wen Jin with a fake smile. ¡°So, Wen Jin, are you telling me that you still hold feeling for me?¡±


    Wen Jin, who was still holding the feeling for Yu Anwan, was left speechless.


    ¡°Does Lu Nanxin know?¡± Yu Anwan sneered when she suddenly reached out to straighten Wen Jin¡¯s cor.


    Yu Anwan had done this action countless times in the three years of their marriage. At that time, Yu Anwan was full of love for Wen Jin, but not now.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her tone became even darker. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you at all now. I lose my appetite when I see you.¡±


    She spoke directly and unambiguously.


    Even the way she looked at Wen Jin carried no trace of humor.


    In the next moment, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away and said, ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re hindering me, President Wen!¡±


    Wen Jin had never been treated so harshly by anyone before. Now, it was happening to Yu Anwan again and again. Six years ago, Yu Anwan had beenpletely obedient to him. When they got a divorce, she openly cuckolded him and mocked him.


    Looking at the defiant face before him, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but think of the mischievous and lively girl he had seen at the airport, who resembled Yu Anwan in almost every way.


    That was Yu Anwan¡¯s child with another man.


    The thought of Yu Anwan indulging in pleasure with another man made Wen Zhanyan feel extremely ufortable. And now, seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s disdainful expression towards him, Wen Zhanyan let out a coldugh without the slightest intention of backing down.


    As Yu Anwan cried out in surprise, Wen Zhanyan lowered his head and bit Yu Anwan¡¯s lips. It was as if he was punishing her, but also as if he was kissing her.


    The two of them were very close.


    Yu Anwan let out an almost imperceptible moan as Wen Jin inched closer to her.


    She grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s shirt as if she was resisting.


    However, in such a strong force, resistance became insignificant.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s feet left the ground, and her whole body leaned against the counter. Wen Jin held her waist with one hand and supported her neck with the other.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s strength was concentrated on Wen Jin.


    The two of them were separated by a thinyer of clothing, and the feeling of heat became more and more obvious.


    Wen Jin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple involuntarily bobbed, as the air in their chests became empty and both of them were unable to breathe. Then, Wen Jin abruptly released Yu Anwan.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Yu Anwan, is this what you meant by not seducing me?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Yu Anwan Turns Around and shes the Middle Finger at Wen Jin


    Questions came one after another. ¡°You, as a nanny, why are you dressed so revealing? Who allowed you to wear shorts? Who allowed you to wear such a short shirt?¡±


    Yu Anwan was panting heavily, struggling to catch her breath.


    She snapped back to her senses and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I like it.¡±


    ¡°Let me see if I can control you!¡± Wen Jin instantly became infuriated.


    Yu Anwan started to struggle, and this struggle was bing more intense. With each touch, their breaths mingled.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan waspletely trapped, screaming at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent? Weren¡¯t you already in bed with another man?¡± Wen Jin suppressed his temper and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? That man couldn¡¯t satisfy you, so now you¡¯re restless?¡±


    Even Wen Jin was cruel.


    The more Yu Anwan struggled, the more she couldn¡¯t break free from Wen Jin¡¯s grip. This was the inherent difference between men and women. In this situation, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand.


    Inside the spacious kitchen, the heat continued to rise, yet everything seemed to freeze, leaving only Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    In the midst of this ambiguous moment, suddenly¡­


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice coldly interjected.


    Yu Anwan was the first to snap back to her senses and instinctively pushed Wen Jin away. Wen Jin muttered under his breath,pletely forgetting that Wen Zhanyan was outside.


    He had only nned to teach Yu Anwan a lesson, but as he got closer to her, many emotions became uncontroble, and certain things felt justified.


    Wen Jin¡¯s only thought was that he wanted to possess Yu Anwan.


    This desire grew louder, losingplete control.


    Yu Anwan swiftlyposed herself and hopped off the counter, chasing after Wen Zhanyan without hesitation. She knew that Wen Zhanyan had misunderstood.


    Wen Jin stood in ce, observing his disheveled state. He struggled to maintainposure, feeling a surge of emotions overwhelming him. There was no turning back for Wen Jin, but he couldn¡¯t find any way to relieve himself.


    Wen Jin cursed in a low voice. He waited until his emotions calmed down before tidying himself up and walking out of the kitchen.


    ¡­


    In the dining room.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡± Wen Zhanyan felt disgusted. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re deliberately trying to seduce my daddy. Don¡¯t think that by pleasing me, you can be my mommy. Dream on!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan yelled at Yu Anwan with a cold expression, ¡°Apart from my mommy, I won¡¯t ept anyone else! Give up on that idea!¡±


    After speaking, Wen Zhanyan quickly headed towards his room on the second floor without looking back, paying no attention to Yu Anwan.


    At that moment, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes became slightly sore, but he swiftly suppressed such emotions.


    He had been presumptuous, thinking that Yu Anwan was doing this for his good. In the end, all women were the same.


    He didn¡¯t want to be deceived by her anymore.


    Wen Zhanyan rushed back to his room, and the deafening sound of the door closing echoed.


    Yu Anwan remained in ce, her heart pounding as she listened. She knew Wen Zhanyan had misunderstood, but she had no way to exin.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin emerged from the kitchen, witnessing the scene, and gloated, ¡°Yu Anwan, you can give up now. As long as you¡¯re involved with me, Zhanyan will never change his view of you. He despises women whoe close to me.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin angrily.


    Then, without another word, she stepped heavily on Wen Jin¡¯s foot.


    In an instant, Wen Jin felt a sharp pain in his foot. Yu Anwan stood before him with a dark expression and said, word by word, ¡°Wen Jin, no matter how despicable and shameless you are, it¡¯s useless. I will make sure to take Zhanyan away!¡±


    Wen Jin sneered, not taking Yu Anwan¡¯s words seriously.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, it was simply impossible.


    But soon, Wen Jin squinted his eyes and stared at Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t let me find out what tricks you¡¯re ying behind my back. Otherwise, you¡¯ll know the consequences.¡±


    He was warning Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to Wen Jin. She turned around and walked away. She would do what she promised.


    Only a viin like Wen Jin would think that the entire world was his.


    Yu Anwan felt extremely disgusted just thinking about it. The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She turned around and gave Wen Jin the middle finger.


    To her surprise, Wen Jin happened to turn around at that moment. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, she sneered defiantly and walked upstairs without looking back.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    He knew it. He definitely could not tolerate this woman too much. Now, she was arrogant and bing more and more audacious.


    Wen Jin angrily mmed the door and left.


    He was the one who had the upper hand, but in front of Yu Anwan, Wen Jin had always been at a disadvantage.


    This feeling was not good.


    ¡­


    Yu Anwan quickly walked to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    Before Yu Anwan could speak, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t make me say it a second time, or I¡¯ll immediately kick you out of the Wen family!¡±


    This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    She knew that Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words were not a joke but a statement of his ability to follow through. In this situation, Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Soon, without speaking, Yu Anwan stood quietly at the door, waiting for Wen Zhanyan to calm down.


    It was impossible for her to leave, but she still feltpelled to exin herself to Wen Zhanyan.


    The mother and son were separated by a door, each with their thoughts.


    It was only when Uncle Zhang arrived with a slender and attractive intellectual woman that Yu Anwan paused for a moment and instinctively looked at Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang exined, ¡°This is the young master¡¯s private tutor, Zhang Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan nodded. ¡°Hello, Teacher Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Xiao looked at Yu Anwan and then asked with a twisted brow, ¡°And who is this?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Young Master¡¯s nanny,¡± Uncle Zhang exined.


    ¡°A nanny dressed in shorts and a blouse like this?¡± Zhang Xiao¡¯s tone carried a hint of disdain. ¡°If people don¡¯t know any better, they might think this nanny has some special status!¡±


    Uncle Zhang fell silent, refraining from saying anything. Uncle Zhang thought, ¡°Well, you are right. She does have a special status.¡± But Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t say it.


    Yu Anwan chuckled, disregarding Zhang Xiaopletely.


    Yu Anwan had encountered women like Zhang Xiao countless times in the past. They were sharp-tongued, their intentions were written all over their faces, and yet they were incredibly hypocritical.


    Even a fool could see who harbored ambitious motives.


    Only someone like Wen Jin,cking any discernment, would choose such a teacher for Wen Zhanyan.


    However, since Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t interfere. After a nod to Uncle Zhang, she walked downstairs, showing no respect to Zhang Xiao at all.


    Zhang Xiao felt a bit uneasy and wanted to say something, but Uncle Zhang spoke up, ¡°Teacher Zhang, Young Master is waiting for you. He doesn¡¯t like people beingte.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Miss Yu, If You Fight Again, Someone Will Die!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Xiao restrained herself and didn¡¯t lose her temper.


    Then Zhang Xiao pushed the door open and entered. Uncle Zhang looked at the closed study room¡¯s door and silently shook his head.


    He had always felt that Wen Zhanyan had too much homework. Wen Zhanyan was just a child, and he was practically buried under all that homework. He didn¡¯t have any time to y games, let alone go out and have fun.


    But this was the Wen family¡¯s business, and Uncle Zhang naturally couldn¡¯t interfere.


    In the end, Uncle Zhang helplessly turned and went downstairs.


    ¡­


    While Wen Zhanyan was in ss, Yu Anwan seemed idle. Other matters in the Wen family were taken care of by the servants, and Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t possibly find something for Yu Anwan to do. As a result, Yu Anwan could only browse a gourmet app, preparing to cook something for Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s sssted a full two hours.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows as she looked at the freshly baked apple pie and couldn¡¯t help but ask Uncle Zhang, ¡°Does Zhan Yan¡¯s ss always take so long?¡±


    Uncle Zhang nodded, ¡°Today was a grammar ss, and it takes even longer when Young Master himself teaches.¡±


    Yu Anwan was shocked, almost eximing, ¡°Wen Jin is simply inhumane!¡±


    Uncle Zhang remained silent. On this point, he agreed with Yu Anwan.


    Before Uncle Zhang could react, Yu Anwan had already quickly left, leaving Uncle Zhang startled, ¡°Anwan, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To hell!¡± Yu Anwan sneered, and she disappeared.


    Uncle Zhang was stunned and felt speechless.


    If Wen Jin found out about this, they might fight.


    However, Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t stop Yu Anwan anymore. She had rushed to the study room¡¯s door in no time.


    The study room¡¯s door seemed to be slightly ajar.


    Yu Anwan approached the study room¡¯s entrance. Before she could push the door open, she heard Zhang Xiao¡¯s sharp voice.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your teacher now. What¡¯s the meaning of your lifeless attitude? Do you think you understand everything?¡± Zhang Xiao spoke with a gloomy tone. ¡°I have plenty of ways to make you feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan let out a light chuckle.


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Zhang Xiao was frustrated.


    It must be known that Zhang Xiao had put in a lot of effort to get the job of being Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tutor. Zhang Xiao graduated from a famous school, but of course, her goal was not to teach a little brat, her goal was Wen Jin.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiao had never liked Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan was a stubborn and hard-to-please child. He was neither warm nor cold. When he looked at you with those sharp eyes while you spoke, it made you start doubting yourself.


    Why should a top-notch graduate from Harvard be doubted by a little brat?


    In the next moment, Zhang Xiao directly walked toward Wen Zhanyan. ¡°If you don¡¯tplete today¡¯s exercises, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you in front of President Wen.¡±


    Zhang Xiao was threatening Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan nced at the exercise Zhang Xiao had put down and responded coldly, ¡°Miss Zhang, I suspect you bought your Harvard graduation certificate.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhang Xiao instantly erupted in anger.


    She would never allow anyone to doubt her academic qualifications. Without hesitation, Zhang Xiao directly lifted Wen Zhanyan and said, ¡°Say it again. If you don¡¯t apologize, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan frowned as he was being held, and his impatience reached its limit.


    This woman who didn¡¯t know her abilities, truly believed she could act recklessly.


    Wen Zhanyan lowered his gaze, preparing to take action, but suddenly, the study room¡¯s door was forcefully pushed open from the outside.


    This caught Zhang Xiao off guard, and even Wen Zhanyan was momentarily stunned. They didn¡¯t expect someone to have the audacity to barge in like that.


    When they saw Yu Anwan rushing in, Wen Zhanyan suddenly wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. He discreetly withdrew his hand, curious about what Yu Anwan intended to do.


    ¡°Who allowed this nanny toe in!¡± Zhang Xiao saw that it was Yu Anwan and angrily shouted.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression darkened when she witnessed Zhang Xiao holding Wen Zhanyan.


    She paid no attention to Zhang Xiao¡¯s outburst and walked directly toward her.


    When she faced Zhang Xiao again, Yu Anwan sneered, ¡°Put Zhanyan down!¡±


    Zhang Xiao was somewhat intimidated by Yu Anwan. She didn¡¯t expect a nanny to possess such a presence. In this situation, Zhang Xiao had no choice but to release Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan immediately turned her attention to Wen Zhanyan, carefully inspecting him.


    The tension in her eyes was evident. She asked, ¡°Zhanyan, are you injured anywhere?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent, stepping back and preventing Yu Anwan from touching him.


    But Yu Anwan was faster; she had already spotted a scratch on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s neck. Yu Anwan¡¯splexion instantly changed.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± She turned around and asked Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao sneered, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Yu Anwan stared at Zhang Xiao and said, ¡°Is evidence really that important?¡±


    Zhang Xiao was stunned. Before she could react, Yu Anwan had already walked forward and pped Zhang Xiao¡¯s face twice. She would not give her any face.


    The crisp sound of the ps left Zhang Xiao dumbfounded.


    Even Wen Zhanyan was taken aback, and Uncle Zhang, who had rushed in, was also dumbfounded when he witnessed the scene.


    This¡­ was just too brutal.


    It was unimaginable how Yu Anwan, with her delicate and petite figure, could unleash such tremendous force.


    ¡°Just who do you think you are? How dare you touch Zhanyan? What are you? Even if you have the emperor himself backing you up, I won¡¯t let you off the hook today!¡± Yu Anwan said coldly, word by word.


    Zhang Xiao waspletely bewildered.


    She was left bewildered by the beating and even stumbled on the spot.


    Meanwhile, the ferocity emanating from Yu Anwan was evident. She returned the scratch marks Zhang Xiao had left on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s neck with a hundredfold or even a thousandfold intensity. Eventually, Zhang Xiao copsed on the ground,pletely disheveled, without any room for struggle.


    Throughout the entire ordeal, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Once Uncle Zhang regained his senses, he hurriedly rushed in and pulled Yu Anwan away. ¡°Miss Yu, if you keep fighting, someone might end up dead.¡±


    Yu Anwan, being pulled by Uncle Zhang, sneered at Zhang Xiao. ¡°You deserve to die.¡± Then, she directly addressed Uncle Zhang, ¡°Uncle Zhang, please inform Wen Jin toe back and see what kind of exceptional teacher he has found!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Zhangplied without daring to resist, immediately leaving to call Wen Jin.


    And, of course, Uncle Zhang quickly escorted Zhang Xiao out as well.


    Before Zhang Xiao left, she looked at Yu Anwan in shock, beginning to doubt her true identity.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to Zhang Xiao, squatting in front of Wen Zhanyan. However, her voice carried an unexpectedly warm tone. ¡°Zhanyan, let me apply some iodine to disinfect your wound. Although it¡¯s a minor injury, you need to be careful. Your constitution is sensitive, and even a small wound could lead to trouble.¡±


    Uncle Zhang had provided detailed instructions regarding this matter.

 Chapter 34

    Who Likes That Big Bastard Wen Jin?


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Anwan with a cold expression and pushed her away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind. You¡¯re all the same type of people.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t seem to appreciate her actions.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind at all and quickly found a first aid kit in the room. With a cotton swab dipped in iodine, she earnestly disinfected Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan wanted to push Yu Anwan away, and Yu Anwan seemed to sense it. ¡°Zhanyan, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    Yu Anwan held Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand, and the warm sensation transmitted through her soft touch waspletely different from Wen Jin¡¯s hand. Suddenly, Wen Zhanyan quieted down.


    He stood still without moving until Yu Anwan finished attending to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to please me.¡± Wen Zhanyan said directly. ¡°Now, leave immediately, and you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That would be a shame.¡± This time, Yu Anwan stood up and calmly looked at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°I have an agreement with President Wen. Unless I can¡¯t continue on my own, no one has the authority to make me leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan was rendered speechless by the retort.


    Yu Anwan bent down again, smiling as she looked at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°So, you still have to stay with me.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression was innocent and harmless, yet it made Wen Zhanyan feel like he was Little Red Riding Hood falling into the trap of the Big Bad Wolf.


    Wen Zhanyan had never felt so disadvantaged before. He sneered, ¡°I have ways to make you leave!¡±


    ¡°Feel free to try!¡± Yu Anwan continued to smile.


    Wen Zhanyan was left speechless by her response.


    This woman was truly annoying, and Wen Zhanyan felt resentful.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan turned her attention to the exercises in front of Wen Zhanyan. This time, she became visibly worried.


    These were not kindergarten-level exercises. Even adults would find them headache-inducing.


    ¡°Wen Jin makes you do these every day?¡± Yu Anwan asked, her brows furrowed.


    Wen Zhanyan neither confirmed nor denied it. Yu Anwan let out a sneer and directly tore up the exercises. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do them anymore. You¡¯re just a child under six. Isn¡¯t Wen Jin afraid of driving you insane with this daily homework? I think there¡¯s something wrong with Wen Jin¡¯s mind!¡±


    When she started criticizing Wen Jin, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    Wen Zhanyan winced at Yu Anwan¡¯s scolding.


    But as he watched Yu Anwan tear up his homework without hesitation, he coolly reminded her, ¡°My daddy will scold you when hees back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll report him for child abuse first!¡± Yu Anwan spoke without reservation.


    Wen Zhanyan, who found her argument reasonable, remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan was still nagging at Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanyan just stood there silently and listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s nagging. He didn¡¯t feel annoyed.


    As Yu Anwan continued herints, Wen Zhanyan began to wonder if she genuinely liked Wen Jin. Did she be his nanny just to get closer to Wen Jin?


    ¡°If she like his daddy, would she curse him that?¡± Wen Zhanyan was puzzled by this thought.


    If Wen Zhanyan hadn¡¯t seen the two of them hugging in the morning, he would have suspected that Yu Anwan and Wen Jin had an irreconcble feud.


    Thinking of this, Wen Zhanyan suddenly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a crush on my dad?¡±


    ¡°Who do I like?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanyan in astonishment.


    Wen Zhanyan enunciated each word, ¡°Wen Jin.¡±


    ¡°Who likes that despicable Wen Jin? I won¡¯t ever like him, even in my next life. Even if I find an extremely ugly man, I still wouldn¡¯t consider Wen Jin. What¡¯s Wen Jin? In my eyes, he¡¯s worse than a street rat!¡± Yu Anwan vented her anger.


    Wen Zhanyan fell silent.


    His gaze shifted to the entrance of the room.


    Ah, that Wen Jin, who had just been cursed and insulted, had returned. This time, Wen Zhanyan cleared his throat and kindly reminded Yu Anwan, who had been venting her anger nonstop.


    ¡°My dad is back,¡± Wen Zhanyan said.


    Yu Anwan was still lost in her thoughts. ¡°When he¡¯s back, I¡¯ll scold him just the same. How could that perverted old man give you so much homework? He¡¯s not even human!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan shrugged. He had tried his best.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin, with a livid face, had heard everything and was now walking toward the room. He red at Yu Anwan and said in a low voice, ¡°Yu Anwan, dare to say those words again!¡±


    Yu Anwan came back to her sense and finally noticed Wen Jin¡¯s arrival.


    But in the next instant, she showed no signs of backing down. She pointed directly at Wen Jin andunched into a relentless tirade, ¡°Wen Jin, are you even human? Why did you assign Zhanyan so much homework? Can¡¯t you try it yourself every day? Your actions are tantamount to child abuse. I¡¯m going to report you, and you should be in prison, instead of showing off here.¡±


    Yu Anwan was panting heavily.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim. Without thinking, he directly grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s chin. Yu Anwan winced in pain and fell silent instantly.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, it¡¯s not your ce to lecture me, and you have no right to educate my son,¡± Wen Jin said, his cheeks tense, as he reminded Yu Anwan word by word.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Yu Anwan began to speak, but under Wen Jin¡¯s cold gaze, she suddenly fell silent.


    She almost blurted something out.


    The two of them were arguing, and Wen Zhanyan was watching them coldly the entire time. Yu Anwan seemed to realize something and swiftly shook off Wen Jin¡¯s hand before quickly leaving the room.


    Wen Jin stood where he was and looked at the shredded homework on the ground. His face was cold and he did not say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll print it again,¡± Wen Zhanyan calmly spoke up.


    Wen Jin then turned and walked out. Soon, the sound of papers being printed could be heard from the printer.


    ¡­


    Wen Jin found Yu Anwan on the first floor.


    When Zhang Xiao saw Wen Jin, she had a tearful face and said, ¡°President Wen, I was teaching Zhanyan when this woman suddenly stormed in, interrupting my ss for no reason. She even assaulted me. It¡¯s too dangerous for such a person to stay here. Who knows what might happen?¡±


    ¡°I assaulted you?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason behind my actions?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make false usations!¡± Zhang Xiao argued logically. ¡°I simply asked you to leave, saying that you were disrupting my ss. But you insisted on iming that I intentionally assigned Zhanyan so much homework and even confronted me with this paper, tearing it all apart! All of this was arranged by President Wen!¡±


    Zhang Xiao maliciously ndered Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan looked at Zhang Xiao with a cold face. Zhang Xiao felt somewhat guilty, but in this situation, she couldn¡¯t afford to be timid.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was cold as she spoke. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Regardless of Yu Anwan¡¯s motives, Wen Jin still had a basic understanding of her.


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t cause trouble without reason. She would never do something unjustifiable.

 Chapter 35

    CEO Wen, Don¡¯t You Dare to Promise Me?


    ¡°President Wen, everything I said is the truth!¡± Zhang Xiao sobbed, her teary eyes filled with a sense of injustice, as she looked at Wen Jin.


    She had been working as a teacher for Wen Zhanyan for three months, and in Zhang Xiao¡¯s eyes, Wen Jin would believe her rather than Yu Anwan.


    Zhang Xiao also understood Wen Zhanyan¡¯s personality. It seemed that Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t like Yu Anwan and wouldn¡¯t stand up for her.


    However, Zhang Xiao didn¡¯t expect Wen Zhanyan to suddenly walk out of the room and stand at the staircase on the second floor, looking coldly at everything in front of him.


    This took Zhang Xiao by surprise, and her heart was beating very fast.


    Wen Zhanyan calmly spoke up, ¡°Daddy, Zhang Xiao is lying.¡±


    This single statement was in support of Yu Anwan, leaving Zhang Xiao shocked. Without thinking, she retorted, ¡°Zhanyan, even if you dislike attending sses, you shouldn¡¯t resort to false usations and nder your teacher.¡±


    ¡°I have evidence,¡± Yu Anwan suddenly interjected.


    Zhang Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it. Even Wen Jin squinted his eyes and looked at Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan walked straight in Zhang Xiao¡¯s direction. Zhang Xiao had been beaten up before, so she looked even more frightened now.


    She was afraid that Yu Anwan would attack her again. If that happened, she would be beaten to death here.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin said with anger, ¡°If you can¡¯t present any evidence, then get out!¡±


    ¡°If I present the evidence, President Wen, what will you do then?¡± Yu Anwan retorted.


    Wen Jin red at Yu Anwan, assuming that she would say something disrespectful. However, Yu Anwan surprised him by saying, ¡°Then, President Wen, please stop assigning excessive homework that exceeds the child¡¯s capacity to Zhanyan. Regardless of how intelligent Zhanyan is, he is still a child. Children need blue skies, white clouds, and ygrounds. President Wen, you had an unfortunate childhood, don¡¯t let it repeat on your child.¡±


    Wen Jin, who had an unfortunate childhood, was speechless.


    D*mn his unfortunate childhood.


    Wen Zhanyan was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Anwan to request on his behalf.


    It seemed that no matter how Yu Anwan was treated with disdain, she could face it calmly, without getting upset. Even when facing Wen Jin, Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts were still focused on herself.


    So, was it all just a misunderstanding?


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent, without any change in expression.


    ¡°Why? President Wen, are you afraid to agree with me? Or have you already tacitly agreed?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone became increasingly assertive.


    Wen Jin sneered, ¡°Alright, show me the evidence!¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Anwan promptly took out Zhang Xiao¡¯sptop. Zhang Xiao dared not refuse.


    No one knew what Yu Anwan was about to do.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s fingers swiftly typed on the keyboard. In less than thirty seconds, she retrieved a video and yed it, cing it in front of Wen Jin.


    ¡°Although thisputer doesn¡¯t have a built-in video function, the camera is always running as long as theptop is turned on. Therefore, the camera¡¯s internal memory is sufficient to store previous footage,¡± Yu Anwan exined straightforwardly.


    The video disyed Zhang Xiao¡¯s mistreatment of Wen Zhanyan, followed by Yu Anwan storming in angrily and scolding Zhang Xiao.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face grew increasingly gloomy.


    Zhang Xiao trembled in fear.


    Wen Jin immediately fired Zhang Xiao on the spot and called Shen Bin, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Zhang Xiao in Jiang City anymore.¡±


    Upon hearing Zhang Xiao¡¯s name, Shen Bin immediately responded, ¡°President Wen, Zhang Xiao was sent by the vice president. It was my oversight, but I just discovered it. I will handle it right away.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression became even grimmer.


    Wen Xingheng was Wen Jin¡¯s second uncle, and the person Shen Bin referred to as the vice president. He had quite the audacity to scheme against Wen Zhanyan.


    It was time to settle this score.


    Meanwhile, Uncle Zhang had someone immediately escort Zhang Xiao out. In an instant, the Wen family mansion fell silent.


    However, it was only a brief moment before Yu Anwan looked toward Wen Jin and said, ¡°President Wen, I have provided you with the evidence you wanted, so I expect you to follow through on your promise!¡±


    Wen Jin, who had lost, was speechless.


    Was this the Yu Anwan who had never attended university? Unbelievable.


    If she had gone to college, she might have be a terrorist!


    Yu Anwan did not even look at Wen Jin as she walked toward Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan stood there passively. When he saw Yu Anwan walking over, he did not dodge.


    Yu Anwan continued to bend over and ruffled Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Zhanyan, you don¡¯t have to do these assignments anymore. You don¡¯t have to stay at home every day either. Go back to school and y with your ssmates. At your age, you should be happy every day. If anyone forces you to do these assignments, just tell me, and I¡¯ll help you scold them back!¡±


    She spoke with righteousness and severity.


    Wen Jin sneered behind them.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to him andpletely disregarded Wen Jin¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Oh, and thank you for earlier,¡± Yu Anwan said softly, expressing her gratitude to Wen Zhanyan regarding the matter with Zhang Xiao.


    Wen Zhanyan remained expressionless.


    Thinking that Yu Anwan was finished speaking, he suddenly saw her take out a candy. It was a shiny golden Gummy Bear. Then, as if it were the most natural thing, she opened Wen Zhanyan¡¯s palm and ced the Gummy Bear inside.


    The Gummy Bear, with its radiant golden color and cute appearance, was orange vored.


    ¡°Here¡¯s some candy. It¡¯ll make you happy. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you different vors,¡± Yu Anwan said with a smile.


    Wen Zhanyan was stunned. He looked down at the Gummy Bear and did not speak for a long time.


    Inexplicably, a sour feeling rose in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s nose. Since he was young, he had always been given whatever he wanted. Everyone treated him like the center of attention, but no one had ever cared about what he truly liked.


    Everyone assumed that the arrangements made for him were the best.


    Not to mention, Wen Jin would not allow such candy and snacks.


    This feeling was like a sudden warmth in his chest. Ultimately, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything and simply held the Gummy Bear in his palm.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll go make dinner. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready, okay?¡± Yu Anwan spoke gently.


    Wen Zhanyan nodded slowly.


    Yu Anwan smiled and pinched Wen Zhanyan¡¯s cheek.


    Hmm,pared to the touch of Dabao and Xiaobao, Wen Zhanyan was slightly thinner.


    Yu Anwan pondered how she could help strengthen Wen Zhanyan¡¯s body.


    Soon, Yu Anwan walked directly past Wen Jin, heading towards the kitchen.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t tolerate being disregarded by Yu Anwan. Without thinking, he grabbed her hand.


    ¡°President Wen, if you continue to hold on like this, people might think you¡¯re interested in me!¡± Yu Anwan coldly remarked.


    Wen Jin quickly released his hand!


    Even if all the women in the world were gone, he would never be interested in Yu Anwan.


    However, witnessing Yu Anwan rejecting him and keeping him at a distance, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable sense of unease.

 Chapter 36

    We¡¯re Not Close Enough to Exchange Home addresses!


    During dinner, Wen Jin left without anyone noticing.


    Yu Anwan apanied Wen Zhanyan for dinner, but his attitude towards her didn¡¯t improve. Instead, he seemed even more resistant.


    For Wen Zhanyan, it was a conflicting emotion.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit that Yu Anwan was special, so he wanted to get rid of herpletely.


    ¡°This dish is terrible. The vegetables are overcooked, and the meat is tough.¡±


    ¡°Also, the fish tastes fishy. It makes me want to vomit.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this is rice? Even spoiled water tastes better than this.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan criticized each dish and then left without looking at Yu Anwan, simply getting up and walking away.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanyan, feeling a bit sad and lost for words.


    But in Yu Anwan¡¯s heart, she encouraged herself and, as she watched Wen Zhanyan¡¯s departing figure, she lowered her head and took a bite.


    It wasn¡¯t that bad, although the taste was just average.


    Yu Anwan sighed silently.


    Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t bear to see it andforted her softly, ¡°Anwan, don¡¯t me Young Master. He has always been under strict pressure from Young Master, so his temper is naturally not good. But at least he talked to you this much. If it were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have said a word.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan nodded firmly. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    Uncle Zhang smiled at Yu Anwan, suddenly understanding why the old master had allowed Yu Anwan to marry into the Wen family.


    Perhaps it was because of her forever sunny and resilient face. No matter what happened, she was like a weed that would quickly stand back up after falling.


    The Wen family was too gloomy and needed this kind of vitality.


    ¡°Anwan, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back early. You came early today.¡± Uncle Zhang nced at the time, it was already 8 pm.


    Yu Anwan also looked at the time and eximed.


    She hadpletely forgotten about Dabao and Xiaobao. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t stay any longer and instructed Uncle Zhang to take good care of Wen Zhanyan before hurriedly leaving the Wen residence.


    ¡­


    In thete summer of Jiang City, the weather was unpredictable.


    The Wen family¡¯s old residence was halfway up the mountain, with the bus stop at the foot. Yu Anwan¡¯s car was currently undergoing maintenance, so she had taken a taxi today. Taking a taxi there was easy, but going back she would have to walk at least to the foot of the mountain.


    Yu Anwan felt annoyed because it had started raining, and the rain was getting heavier.


    She was in a dilemma.


    Just as Yu Anwan was contemting whether to seek shelter under the eaves, a ck Maybach suddenly screeched in the rainy night.


    The sshing water from the puddles dirtied Yu Anwan¡¯s dress.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows. Who was so shameless, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Not only did Yu Anwan want to look good, but she also refused to let herself appear disheveled!


    Moreover, it was raining, Yu Anwan had nowhere to vent her anger. She rolled up her sleeves and prepared to argue with this immoral driver.


    Just as Yu Anwan turned around, the car window rolled down.


    Then, Yu Anwan saw that it was Wen Jin, that scumbag, was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Wen Jin merely nced at her and said coldly, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Wen Jin closed the window as if he were afraid the rain would soil his car¡¯s interior.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She hadn¡¯t even scolded him, yet Wen Jin dared to look down on her.


    This time, Yu Anwan snorted and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She boldly opened the door of the Maybach and sat inside without any hesitation.


    Before Yu Anwan could even settle herself, Wen Jin tossed a clean towel her way, saying, ¡°Clean up. Don¡¯t dirty my car.¡±


    ¡°President Wen, could you please be reasonable? You¡¯re the one with no consideration for others while driving, making my clothes dirty. I haven¡¯t even demandedpensation from you, yet you have the nerve to tell me not to dirty your car?¡± Yu Anwan sneered at Wen Jin.


    Without even batting an eyelid, Wen Jin responded, ¡°How much are your clothes worth? I¡¯ll pay you ten times the price. The seat you¡¯re currently sitting on starts at a six-figure price.¡±


    ¡°Listen to that shameless and arrogant tone.¡±


    Yu Anwan truly wanted to p Wen Jin in the face with her shoe.


    How could such a person survive in society?


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Anwan had no intention of arguing with the scumbag Wen Jin. Besides, she had no desire to hitch a ride from him. As long as she reached the subway station up ahead, she could easily hail a taxi.


    This time, Yu Anwan chose to remain silent. She turned around and gazed out the car window. The rain was pouring heavier and heavier. If she got in the car a stepter, she would undoubtedly end up drenched.


    Wen Jin showed no interest in conversing with Yu Anwan. His phone vibrated, and he answered it with his Bluetooth earpiece. Throughout the call, Wen Jin remained silent, asionally uttering a simple ¡°mmhm¡± in response.


    The callsted quite a while. It wasn¡¯t until they started going down the mountain that Wen Jin finally hung up.


    Then, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    His tone was neither good nor bad. Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow, staring back at Wen Jin without avoiding eye contact.


    With a cold and indifferent tone, as if she was keeping him at arm¡¯s length, Yu Anwan replied, ¡°President Wen, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re acquainted enough to exchange home addresses, are we?¡±


    The unfamiliar Wen Jin was left speechless.


    ¡°God d*mn it, we¡¯re not familiar! How can you have sex with someone you¡¯re not familiar with, let alone have a child?¡± Wen Jin cursed inwardly.


    Only someone like Yu Anwan coulde up with such nonsense.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Soon, Wen Jin sneered, ¡°Yu Anwan, as your boss, I need to know the home address of my employees. What if something goes wrong? Where can I find you? What if you run off with the money? Will I be at a loss?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t get angry either. It wasn¡¯t worth getting angry at someone like Wen Jin. She sneered, ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m not interested in anyone else in your family other than Zhan Yan. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She retorted without any courtesy.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes turned cold as he mmed on the brakes. Yu Anwan was caught off guard and crashed into him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the seatbelt, Yu Anwan felt like she would have been disfigured.


    ¡°Wen Jin, do you even know how to drive? If you don¡¯t know how to drive, don¡¯te out and cause trouble for others!¡± Yu Anwan spoke out in frustration.


    Wen Jin had a cold expression on his face,pletely ignoring Yu Anwan¡¯s anger. He continued to stare at her with a fixed gaze. Yu Anwan also fell silent, unable to judge what Wen Jin was nning to do.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s hand gripped Yu Anwan¡¯s chin tightly, applying some force, forcing her to look at him.


    Before Yu Anwan could speak, Wen Jin asked, ¡°Yu Anwan, how much money do you want to never go near Zhanyan again?¡±


    In Wen Jin¡¯s view, Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden return to Wen Zhanyan was not due to overflowing maternal love. It was simply because she wanted money.

 Chapter 37

    I Think You Need a Tackle!


    Yu Anwan was Wen Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother, and Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny that fact.


    If Yu Anwan were to act recklessly and reveal her identity to Wen Zhanyan, Wen Jin could handle it, but it would be troublesome.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t want Wen Zhanyan to be harmed. In Wen Jin¡¯s view, Yu Anwan was unworthy of being Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mother. She wasn¡¯t even worthy of getting close to Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan was like a time bomb waiting to explode.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words darkened Yu Anwan¡¯s expression.


    She grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s wrist and forcefully pulled it away.


    Looking at Wen Jin¡¯s expression, Yu Anwan showed her arrogance. ¡°President Wen, how much money do you want in order to give up custody of Zhanyan?¡±


    Money was no longer a concern for Yu Anwan.


    No matter how much money Wen Jin wanted, Yu Anwan could have thrown ten times the amount back in Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    Yu Anwan raised her chin proudly and defiantly stared at Wen Jin, showing no signs ofpromise.


    Wen Jin was infuriated. He had probably never seen someone so brazen as Yu Anwan. At least, no one had dared to be so audacious in front of him before.


    Thest person who had acted like this might have already turned to dust.


    He felt a surge of anger mixed with embarrassment, but Wen Jin couldn¡¯t do anything about Yu Anwan¡¯s arrogance.


    In an instant, when such anger rushed into his head, Wen Jin raised his hand, his gaze bing dark and terrifying.


    Yu Anwan sneered and casually pped away Wen Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Wen? Are you going to hit someone?¡± Finally, she added arrogantly, ¡°Come on then.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin said, his cheeks tensing up, speaking slowly, ¡°I think you need to be taught a lesson!¡±


    What caught his attention was Yu Anwan¡¯s stunning face. Every gesture she made carried a seductive allure.


    Due to their argument, Yu Anwan¡¯s fair skin had turned slightly red, making her even more captivating.


    As she lowered her head, her chest was exposed. She couldn¡¯t hide her charm. Those pair of long, slender legs were impossible to look away from.


    In his mind, Wen Jin cursed silently.


    He couldn¡¯t deny the influence Yu Anwan had on him.


    From the morning in the dining room to this moment, Wen Jin felt a burning anger pressing on his chest, unable to dissipate.


    The restless heat that surged from his feet to his lower abdomen couldn¡¯t be quelled.


    Looking at Yu Anwan¡¯s arrogant expression, Wen Jin decided not to go against his desires. The insatiable feeling that gnawed at him and left him unsatisfied consumed all of his rationality.


    He held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and pressed it against the chair.


    As the electric seat reclined, the inherent advantages of men and women were fully disyed.


    The space inside the sports car was already narrow, and with Wen Jin¡¯s approach, the intense heat between them became evident through the thin fabric.


    Wen Jin¡¯s thin lipsnded on Yu Anwan¡¯s lips, biting her lips as if to punish her.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless. She tried to struggle but in her disadvantaged position. The more she struggled, the more Wen Jin could take advantage of her.


    Yu Anwan truly believed that Wen Jin had gone mad.


    And all this was happening by the roadside.


    Even though it was raining and there weren¡¯t many pedestrians and cars on the road, it didn¡¯t mean that there were no people at all.


    Moreover, the two of them were still on the side of the road. Anyone with a discerning eye knew what was going on inside. If it were to be captured on camera¡­


    That kind of scene would be incredibly embarrassing. Yu Anwan could easily imagine what the headlines would be tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go of me!¡± Yu Anwan angrily looked at him.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was deep. When he looked at Yu Anwan again, he showed no intention of letting go. The words he spoke were even more embarrassing.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t you feel anything?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s breathing was heavy as he stared at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan gritted her teeth and roared, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything for you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything? What is this then?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s actions became increasingly audacious.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in disbelief. What had this person done? How could he do such a thing?


    The calloused fingertips quickly brushed against her skin, causing Yu Anwan to tremble. It was an instinctive reaction.


    She raised her head again and met Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. Wen Jin¡¯s fingers were pressed against Yu Anwan¡¯s lips, and he asked with each word, ¡°Tell me, what is this?¡±


    ¡°This is a f*cking human reaction!¡± Yu Anwan growled, ¡°Wen Jin, your behavior is despicable!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Wen Jin sneered.


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in disbelief. How could this person do something like this?


    However, in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, this anger seemed more like a mix of resistance and eptance. Everything was progressing in an uncontroble direction.


    Yu Anwan was trapped, and Wen Jin could easily see through all her actions. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing became more and morebored. The cool sensation on her skin made her acutely aware of what was about to happen.


    The incident in the garage earlier had been an ident, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want a repeat of such an ident.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you b*stard!¡± Yu Anwan muttered under her breath.


    But Wen Jin paid no heed and continued to act recklessly.


    At the critical moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated, and she became even more anxious.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s mind wasn¡¯tpletely muddled.


    She realized that she had been at the Wen family¡¯s house for too long tonight and hadpletely forgotten that Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao were still waiting for her at home.


    Yu Xiaobao was usually soft and easily persuaded, but if she couldn¡¯t find Yu Anwan or bid her goodnight, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well.


    At this time, it was about time for Yu Xiaobao to sleep.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan had to answer the call.


    Without hesitation, she took out her phone, and the caller ID disyed the name, Baby.


    Wen Jin also took notice, and being interrupted at such a crucial moment couldn¡¯t possibly make him happy. However, when he saw the iing call on Yu Anwan¡¯s phone, Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned cold in an instant.


    He had acted on impulse.


    He had lingering feelings for a woman like Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan dared to openly cheat on him six years ago, not to mention what happenedter.


    The beautiful little girl, resembling a porcin doll, was a spitting image of Yu Anwan. She appeared to be around three or four years old. Wen Jin still vividly remembered her.


    Yu Anwan had personally admitted that she had given birth to the child with the other man.


    With these thoughts in mind, Wen Jin abruptly released Yu Anwan. It was an awkward and conflicting emotion.


    ¡°What is it? Is your man calling? Does he know you slept with your ex-husband?¡± Wen Jin asked coldly, his expression betraying his emotions.

 Chapter 38

    Mommy, I¡¯ve Had Physiology sses!


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with that scumbag Wen Jin and answered the phone anxiously.


    Her voice didn¡¯t have the coldness and sarcasm she used with Wen Jin. It was a gentle voice, softly coaxing, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ming back soon. Can you wait for me, please?¡±


    Wen Jin felt even more irritated when he heard this tone.


    It was a feeling of being treated differently.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t care about the rain outside. He opened the car window and took out a cigarette from the glovepartment. He lit it up and smoked in the car.


    In an instant, the narrow space of the sports car was filled with the smell of tobo.


    Yu Anwan choked and coughed a few times.


    ¡°Mommy, are you sick?¡± Yu Xiaobao heard and asked anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, and you didn¡¯t bring an umbre. You should buy one, so you don¡¯t get soaked. I¡¯ll go to bed like a good girl, so pleasee back earlier, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Yu Anwan coaxed, but her gaze toward Wen Jin was not polite at all.


    Wen Jin sneered and took a puff. Then, when Yu Anwan looked at him, he maliciously blew the smoke in her direction.


    Yu Anwan got a face full of smoke and eximed, ¡°You idiot!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao, who heard it, asked keenly, ¡°Mommy, who are you scolding?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to talk about Wen Jin.


    Yu Xiaobao responded with an ¡°oh¡± and reluctantly hung up the phone.


    As soon as Yu Xiaobao hung up, Yu Anwan immediately unleashed her anger at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯ll get lung cancer sooner orter! Fine, even if you die, I¡¯ll have full custody of Zhanyan! There was no need to argue!


    Wen Jin, who was cursed with lung cancer, was speechless.


    Looking at the cigarette butt in his hand, Wen Jin was in a bad mood.


    But when he looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s face, Wen Jin sneered, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yu Anwanpletely ignored Wen Jin¡¯s meaning. She had no intention of staying any longer in Wen Jin¡¯s car. Every second she spent with him, Yu Anwan felt like she was inviting trouble.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan turned around and got out of the car, unceremoniously closing the door.


    The moment she closed the door, Wen Jin suddenly revved the engine, and the water sshed all over Yu Anwan.


    ¡°You scumbag!¡± Yu Anwan red.


    Wen Jin had already sped away.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate. She hailed a taxi under the shelter and hurried towards the vi.


    When Yu Anwan arrived at the vi, it was already 9:30 PM. The exhaustion she felt tonight was something she had never experienced before, even during those times when Wen Jin chased her relentlessly, almost turning Jiang City upside down.


    She knew how difficult this month had been, but she had to persevere till the end, and she would not give Wen Jin any opportunity to cause trouble.


    At the doorstep, Yu Anwanposed herself before pushing the door open and entering.


    Yu Dabao was about to carry Yu Xiaobao upstairs to sleep when he heard themotion outside. Both siblings turned their heads to look at the entrance.


    This time, both of them were stunned.


    After all, in Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s hearts, Yu Anwan had always been morous. How could she be in such a state now, with a dirty and disheveled dress, even her hair in a mess?


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Xiaobao immediately ran towards Yu Anwan.


    Her delicate little face was wrinkled as she anxiously looked at Yu Anwan, carefully assessing her from head to toe.


    Yu Anwan was instantlyforted by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s actions.


    She gently rubbed Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair and smiled, saying, ¡°I encountered a driver without any sense of responsibility. They were driving at high speed and sshed water on Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that kind of driver is really bad. They should be caught and taught a lesson!¡± Yu Xiaobao expressed her anger.


    She urged Yu Anwan to sit down and sweetly said, ¡°Mommy, did you have a hard day today? Can I give you a massage?¡±


    As she spoke, her small hands pounded on Yu Anwan¡¯s shoulders.


    Yu Anwan smiled. Hearing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but rx. ¡°Xiaobao is mommy¡¯s little darling.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao giggled, and soon she climbed down from the sofa. ¡°Mommy, tonight I made a super delicious pumpkin pie with my brother. We saved some for you. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Anwan smiled at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s short legs had already dashed forward, and Yu Anwan shook her head helplessly.


    As Yu Xiaobao rushed out, Yu Dabao¡¯s gaze fell upon Yu Anwan.


    For some reason, when facing Yu Xiaobao, Yu Anwan remained calm. However, when Yu Dabao looked at her, Yu Anwan felt like a child who had done something wrong.


    They were about to rebel.


    She was the mommy, after all!


    Before Yu Anwan coulde back to her sense, Yu Dabao straightforwardly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy show any care? He didn¡¯t bring you back?¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    What was he trying to say?


    ¡°Did he still try to bring you back, but you refused? And then you two argued? Is that why your hair is all messed up?¡± Yu Dabao furrowed his brows as if pondering how an argument could make someone¡¯s hair so messy.


    Upon hearing Yu Dabao¡¯s words, Yu Anwan coughed lightly. ¡°What does a child understand? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve had physiology ss,¡± Yu Dabao fake-smiled at Yu Anwan. ¡°Don¡¯t bring us another little brother before our older brother returns.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Her originally invincible and cute Dabao must have been possessed by Wen Jin after returning to Jiang City!


    He was constantly picking on her!


    What¡¯s even more troublesome was that Yu Dabao¡¯s way of speaking had a way of grinding down Yu Anwan¡¯s sharp tongue!


    Sob, sob, sob¡­


    Were kids these days so formidable?


    However, Yu Dabao continued to raise his eyebrows and gaze at Yu Anwan, waiting for her response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could I go back on my word with someone like Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan firmly retorted.


    ¡°Mommy, what kind of man do you think daddy is?¡± Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice came through, his small hand still holding the pumpkin pie.


    Yu Anwan felt embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing. Baby, you misunderstood.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao smiled innocently at Yu Anwan, while Yu Dabao didn¡¯t hold back at all, sneering once and remaining silent at the side.


    Yu Anwan immediately changed the topic. While eating the pumpkin pie, she spoke words of support and asked about Yu Xiaobao¡¯s situation in kindergarten.


    Yu Xiaobao became enthusiastic as she talked about it, and she started chattering away.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s ears started to ache. He had already heard about it once in kindergarten, and now he had to hear it all over again at home. He felt that if he continued to listen, calluses might grow on his ears.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan listened to while eating, but as she ate, the spoon in her hand dropped with a ng, and she fell asleep on the table.


    ¡°Brother, Mommy is so tired!¡± Yu Xiaobao pouted, feeling aggrieved.

 Chapter 39

    Daddy, Who Is Yu Anwan?


    Yu Dabao¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. He was a little angry.


    However, on the surface, Yu Dabao did not say anything. He simply lifted Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Go up and sleep.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao responded with an ¡°Okay¡± but still unwillingly said, ¡°Brother, why is mommy¡¯s boss so mean?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a bad guy. Brother will take care of him!¡± Yu Dabaoforted her.


    ¡°Beat him up! Beat him until he can¡¯t see!¡± Yu Xiaobao continued throwing punches and kicks.


    Yu Dabao remained silent and quickly escorted Yu Xiaobao to her room, pressing her down on the bed. As Yu Xiaobao was already tired, she soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Afterward, Yu Dabao went to the living room and covered Yu Anwan with a nket.


    Then he returned to his room, turned on theputer, and swiftly began typing. It did not take long for Yu Dabao to track down Wen Zhanyan¡¯swork.


    ¡°Great, Wen Zhanyan was online.¡±


    If Yu Dabao had been rtively polite to Wen Zhanyan before, today he showed no politeness whatsoever.


    While Yu Dabao could scold Yu Anwan on ordinary days, it didn¡¯t mean he would tolerate anyone mistreating her.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t know where Yu Anwan went to work, but Yu Dabao was well aware that she was forced to work as a nanny for Wen Zhanyan.


    On the surface, Wen Jin was Yu Anwan¡¯s boss, but the one causing trouble for her was Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t bear to let this go.


    Yu Anwan was his beloved mommy, and he couldn¡¯t stand to see her suffer any injustice. He reluctantly allowed Yu Anwan to work temporarily for Wen Zhanyan.


    But who gave Wen Zhanyan the right to do such a thing?


    So, without any hesitation, Yu Dabao began to hack into the security system of the Wen family. It wasn¡¯t his first time doing something like this, so he was quite familiar with the process.


    As he did so, Yu Dabao also transferred the IP address to Wen Zhanyan¡¯sputer.


    After finishing his actions, Yu Dabao calmly went offline, waiting for Wen Zhanyan toe to him.


    Wen Zhanyan was dazed. He had just taken a sip of water when the Wen Family¡¯s security system started to rm.


    Wen Zhanyan lowered his head to take a look. Then, he cursed in a low voice. What a b*stard this person had done. He even framed him.


    Was framing others bing an addiction? Once in the Wen Corporation wasn¡¯t enough. He had to do it again in the Wen family!


    Wen Zhanyan was growing increasingly frustrated.


    But before he could react, Wen Jin walked in with a stern face and said, ¡°Wen Zhanyan, you have three minutes to recover. Losing your temper has its limits. If you cause trouble again, I¡¯ll lock you up!¡±


    The innocent Wen Zhanyan could only remain speechless.


    This clueless dad! He couldn¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe.


    However, out of anger, Wen Zhanyan decided to ignore Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Wen Jin simply thought that Wen Zhanyan was throwing a tantrum. When the security system alerted him, Wen Jin immediately found the IP address. It was Wen Zhanyan¡¯s, so Wen Jin hade to confront him without hesitation.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude made him narrow his eyes slightly. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not pinpoint it.


    Wen Zhanyan red at Wen Jin coldly and said, ¡°Get out. Otherwise, I guarantee that the entire Wen Corporation¡¯s security system will be breached within three minutes.¡±


    The threatened Wen Jin was speechless.


    ¡°Are all kids nowadays so arrogant?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan lowered his head and didn¡¯t even look at Wen Jin. His hands quickly typed on the keyboard, immediately addressing the security system issue.


    Obviously, the other party didn¡¯t intend to do anything. He was just causing trouble.


    Then, with a grim expression, Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Who are you? Why do you always have a problem with me!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Wen Zhanyan¡¯sputer started showing a bunch of error messages,pletely crashing the system.


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    Hisputer system had been attacked!


    The screen went ck, and a line of text appeared.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Haha, some people just don¡¯t appreciate what they have. Pathetic!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face grew even more sour: ¡°If I catch you, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    With thest exmation mark, Wen Zhanyan pounded the keyboard so hard that it was about to fall off.


    Finally, the screen disyed arge middle finger and a mocking face emoji, as the other person quickly went offline.


    It felt like this person had simplye to bother Wen Zhanyan and vent his frustration on him.


    Wen Zhanyan was left bewildered.


    His eyebrows furrowed, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn¡¯t figure out why all this was happening.


    However, suddenly, Wen Zhanyan fell silent. In his mind, he saw Yu Anwan¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t say anything further.


    He had the feeling that all these inexplicable things were somehow connected to Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance.


    Was there a connection between her and all the trouble he was facing?


    And who was this person attacking him from behind the scenes?


    Lost in deep thought, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t notice when Wen Jin returned.


    Wen Jin frowned as he looked at Wen Zhanyan¡¯sputer screen and asked, ¡°You hacked yourself?¡±


    These words snapped Wen Zhanyan back to his senses. He turned off theputer without batting an eyelid. Then, with a cold face, he hummed in acknowledgment. He was as cold as he could be.


    In front of Wen Zhanyan, there was a pile of freshly printed math papers. The difficulty level was such that even math majors might struggle with them. However, Wen Zhanyan had already written the answers.


    Wen Jin took a nce and immediately recognized that Wen Zhanyan had done everything correctly. He casually set the papers aside.


    ¡°Zhanyan, let¡¯s talk,¡± Wen Jin looked at Zhanyan seriously. ¡°Daddy has been preupiedtely, and my tone might not have been pleasant. I apologize if it upset you.¡±


    Wen Jin would never apologize to anyone, but Wen Zhanyan was an exception.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t seem to appreciate the apology and simply responded with an ¡°oh¡±.


    ¡°Daddy asked you, do you not like doing this homework?¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind and continued to ask.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Wen Zhanyan. Although he couldn¡¯t discern many emotions on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but ovep Wen Zhanyan with Yu Anwan¡¯s mischievous daughter.


    It seemed like his own son¡¯s eyes werecking the sparkle that should be present in a child, instead appearing mature beyond his years.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, starting from tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to do your homework anymore,¡± Wen Zhanyan added.


    These words prompted a flicker of surprise in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes. He blinked his longshes and asked, ¡°Can I not do it?¡±


    No one would like to do homework, and even though Wen Zhanyan was intelligent, he was still just a child. No child would like to do homework.


    ¡°You can,¡± Wen Jin gave a definite answer.


    He expected to see an excited expression from Wen Zhanyan, but instead, Wen Zhanyan seemed lost in thought. Suddenly, he spoke up, ¡°Daddy, who is Yu Anwan? Why do you listen to what she says?¡±


    Wen Jin, who was caught off guard by the question, was speechless.


    Wen Zhanyan knew Wen Jin too well. When would Wen Jin ever pay attention to what others had to say?

 Chapter 40

    Is This A Mother-Son Connection?


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan seemed to be in a heated argument with Wen Jin, but Wen Jin listened to every word she said.


    So, who was Yu Anwan?


    Wen Jin did not answer Wen Zhanyan¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Zhanyan, don¡¯t you reject her?¡±


    Both father and son knew that she was Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Zhanyan did not answer Wen Jin¡¯s question.


    The gaze of the father and son collided in the air, and they both had their thoughts.


    Wen Jin knew Wen Zhanyan too well. Whatever Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t want to talk about, no matter how hard you tried, it was impossible to get it out of his mouth. So, Wen Jin decided not to push further.


    He gently patted Wen Zhanyan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Rest early, good night.¡±


    Wen Jin turned around and was about to leave Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room.


    Wen Zhanyan looked in the direction where Wen Jin had left, quiet for a moment, and then spoke, ¡°Daddy, can you sleep with me tonight?¡±


    Wen Jin was taken aback and couldn¡¯t regain hisposure for a while.


    In the Wen family¡¯s upbringing, showing such vulnerability was not allowed, and Wen Zhanyan had never mentioned it to Wen Jin before.


    But now, when Wen Jin looked into Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes, his heart unexpectedly softened. He muttered, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Jin could see the twinkling stars in his eyes.


    So, had he overlooked Wen Zhanyan¡¯s true needs? He provided the best material things and apanied him, but it seemed that it couldn¡¯t fill the void in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s heart.


    Soon, Wen Jin walked in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s direction and apanied him to sleep. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Zhanyan fell asleep that Wen Jin quietly watched the little one in front of him.


    It was the pride and satisfaction of being a father.


    However, as he watched, Wen Jin unexpectedly saw Yu Anwan¡¯s figure in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes. Upon realizing this, Wen Jin cursed under his breath.


    He felt that Yu Anwan was a disaster, ever-present trouble.


    He would never allow Yu Anwan to get closer to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened, and a hint of ruthlessness shed through them.


    ¡­


    The next day, Yu Anwan struggled to get up and found herself sleeping on the couch, covered with a nket. This made Yu Anwan feel relieved, knowing that Dabao and Xiaobao had taken care of her.


    Rather than saying that Dabao and Xiaobao were her children who needed to be taken care of, Yu Anwan understood that it was always her who was being taken care of.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head and nced at her phone. It was 4:50 in the morning, and it would take a 50-minute drive to reach the Wen family¡¯s residence.


    Wen Jin, that pervert, had demanded that she arrive by 6 o¡¯clock.


    Yu Anwan knew the consequences if she waste.


    Even though Yu Anwan was having a terrible headache, she still struggled to get up.


    Dabao and Xiaobao were still asleep, so Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to disturb them. When she went to leave a message for Dabao in the kitchen, she realized that Dabao had already prepared breakfast for her.


    There was even a sticky note on the refrigerator.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Mommy, the sandwich is in the fridge. Just microwave it for 30 seconds and remember to bring the milk too. Have breakfast and good luck!¡±


    Yu Anwan was incredibly touched and left a message for Yu Dabao, giving him instructions on what to take care of. After heating the sandwich and milk, she hurriedly prepared to set off for the Wen family mansion.


    When she reached the door, Yu Anwan noticed the prepared ferule and was taken aback for a moment.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s message was pressed under the ferule. ¡°If the brother doesn¡¯t behave, give him a good beating. You are his mommy, so it¡¯s only natural to discipline him!¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She shook her head and put the ferule away, deciding not to take it with her.


    At least Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t beat up Wen Zhanyan. No matter the circumstances, she was well aware of her absolute responsibility.


    With a sigh, Yu Anwan quickly encouraged herself and then drove to the Wen family mansion.


    At 6 a.m., Yu Anwan arrived on time.


    As she approached the Wen family, Yu Anwan became unusually tense.


    To her surprise, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t see Wen Jin, but she was still cautious, fearing that Wen Jin might have some scheme against her.


    Uncle Zhang exined, ¡°Anwan, Young Master received a phone call and went out before you arrived.¡±


    Only then did Yu Anwan rx. She waved at Uncle Zhang and naturally went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Wen Zhanyan.


    Uncle Zhang watched as Yu Anwan left. He didn¡¯t say the words that were about toe out of his mouth and left quietly.


    At 7:20 in the morning, Yu Anwan was busy preparing breakfast.


    ¡°What messy stuff are you doing? It¡¯s all dirty everywhere!¡± Wen Zhanyan, who seemed to have woken up at some point, stood at the kitchen door, watching Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan turned around and blinked. She didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I¡¯ll clean upter. Zhanyan, have breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯ll get sick if I eat something made in such a dirty environment!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face was filled with disgust.


    He was not even willing to get close to her. His germophobia was fully disyed in an instant.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback and before she could say anything, Wen Zhanyan turned around to leave.


    ¡°Zhanyan, I¡¯ve made it again. Can you have breakfast, please?¡± Yu Anwan quickly caught up with him, trying to coax him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating,¡± Wen Zhanyan said without any room for negotiation.


    ¡°Zhanyan, if you don¡¯t have breakfast, your stomach will feel ufortable. You¡¯re still growing¡­¡± Yu Anwan began to nag.


    Wen Zhanyan impatiently interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯re annoying. If you¡¯re going to be this noisy, then get out!¡±


    The noisy Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Sob, sob, sob. Dabao hated her nagging, and now Zhanyan hated it too.


    The little boy wasn¡¯t cute anymore. Only her adorable Xiaobao never despised her and was the best listener.


    While Yu Anwan was still racking her brains, trying to figure out how to appease Wen Zhanyan and make him have breakfast, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s anger erupted with a cold face.


    ¡°Did the Wen family invite you here to just watch the show? Can¡¯t you even make breakfast? Why are people who are unrted to the situation allowed in the kitchen?¡± Wen Zhanyan scolded, causing the previously idle servants to hurry in and start cleaning up.


    With a stern expression, Wen Zhanyan continued to reprimand Yu Anwan, ¡°Please understand your position. Do you think I¡¯ll be moved just because you took on all the chores? Don¡¯t delude yourself.¡±


    After his tirade, Wen Zhanyan turned to leave.


    Yu Anwan was left stunned by his words, not so much angry as surprised that Wen Zhanyan had said so much.


    Uncle Zhang also witnessed the scene and a hint of disbelief shed in his eyes. He had watched Wen Zhanyan grow up and knew his temper very well.


    If such a situation had urred before, Wen Zhanyan would have simply walked away without uttering another word.


    But today, he was standing up for Yu Anwan. The Wen family¡¯s servants, who had grown somewhatcent over time, coupled with Wen Zhanyan¡¯s difficult personality, made them eager for Yu Anwan to take charge, so they simply hid away.


    Wen Zhanyan was venting his anger on behalf of Yu Anwan, he wasn¡¯t truly angry with her.


    Was this the bond between a mother and son?

 Chapter 41 - 41: Not Only Do I Want to Touch You, I Want to Hug You!

    Chapter 41: Not Only Do I Want to Touch You, I Want to Hug You!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan had caught up with Wen Zhanyan¡¯s pace and called out to him,


    ¡°Zhanyan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Wen Zhanyan expressed his repulsion and looked at Yu Anwan with disdain.


    Yu Anwan had learned from Yu Xiaobao, so she showed no hesitation when acting like a ruffian, ¡°Not only am I going to touch you, but I¡¯m also going to hug you.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was momentarily taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to be so unreasonable.


    Before he could react, Yu Anwan had already picked up Wen Zhanyan directly.


    No matter how formidable Wen Zhanyan was, he couldn¡¯t resist the strength of an adult. Now, he found himself securely cradled in Yu Anwan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, let go of me!¡± Wen Zhanyan angrily reprimanded Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan hummed, ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you. I¡¯ll keep holding you unless you have breakfast!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    He red at Yu Anwan in anger but also found himself strangelyfortable being held by her.


    It felt like a mother¡¯s embrace.


    Moreover, no one had ever held him like this before, not even Wen Jin.


    Suddenly, Wen Zhanyan stopped struggling.


    Yu Anwan also noticed this, ¡°Zhanyan, do you want to go out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression soured. He thought he might have been too amodating, which allowed Yu Anwan to take advantage of him.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to kindergarten.¡± Yu Anwan blinked mischievously and said, ¡°I know an incredibly delicious breakfast ce. Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat!¡± Wen Zhanyan was difficult to please.


    But strangely enough, Yu Anwan could make even ordinary soup dumplings and wontons sound like heavenly delicacies.


    Wen Zhanyan subconsciously swallowed his saliva when he heard that. Yu Anwan noticed this, and she put Wen Zhanyan down, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    This time, Wen Zhanyan remained silent. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expose his awkwardness and naturally took hold of his hand, leading him toward the exit of the Wen Family mansion.


    Uncle Zhang hurriedly followed, ¡°Miss Yu, where are you taking Young Master?¡±


    ¡°For breakfast!¡± Yu Anwan smiled warmly, ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back after breakfast. Besides, we¡¯re in Jiang City. Where else can I go?¡±


    Uncle Zhang fell silent. It was indeed hard to say.


    Back then, Yu Anwan had disappeared from Jiang City, even Wen Jin couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard he searched.


    If Yu Anwan took him away today, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to apologize formitting suicide.


    Just at that moment, the sound of an engine suddenly burst forth from outside, brazenly loud.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously looked over, and even Uncle Zhang was taken aback.


    They hadn¡¯t expected to see Wen Ye, the youngest master of the Wen family. He was the most rebellious member of the Wen family and Wen Jin¡¯s half-brother from a different mother, Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye could be considered the illegitimate child of the Wen family, born from


    Wen Jin¡¯s father¡¯s extramarital affair. Everyone believed that Wen Ye and Wen Jin were ipatible, and at least Wen Jin would not tolerate Wen Ye¡¯s presence.


    However, those close to Wen Jin knew that Wen Ye had an excellent rtionship with Wen Jin. They appeared like true brothers.


    Wen Ye almost idolized Wen Jin like a god, while he showed no interest in the affairs of the Wen family. Wen Ye was passionate about photography and e-sports, which the Wen family considered unproductive pursuits.


    But despite that, Wen Jin indulged Wen Ye and provided him with the funds he needed without hesitation.


    People in the Wen family imed that Wen Jin had ulterior motives and wanted to corrupt Wen Ye. By doing so, they believed Wen Ye would never have the chance to touch anything rted to the Wen family.


    Yet, Wen Jin never exined, and Wen Ye continued to follow Wen Jin faithfully.


    ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Uncle Zhang greeted.


    Wen Ye casually called out from a distance, ¡°Uncle Zhang, stop calling me Second Young Master. I almost thought I was Zhanyan!¡±


    Uncle Zhang smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhanyan?¡± Wen Ye asked, scanning the surroundings.


    As soon as Wen Ye¡¯s words fell, he was shocked to his core when he saw Yu Anwan and Wen Zhanyan standing behind Uncle Zhang as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Wen Ye began to speak.


    ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brow and looked at Wen Ye.


    Uncle Zhang quickly intervened, ¡°Second Young Master, this is Miss Yu, the young master¡¯s nanny.¡±


    ¡°Nanny¡­¡± Wen Ye was even more shocked.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s resurrection seemed extremely absurd to Wen Ye, and now, in a turn of events, she had be Wen Zhanyan¡¯s nanny. What the hell was this?


    Wen Ye¡¯s gaze toward Yu Anwan became abnormal.


    Yu Anwan blinked her eyes and greeted, ¡°Hello, Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± It took Wen Ye quite some time to regain his senses.


    Wen Zhanyan, seeing that Wen Ye didn¡¯t answer his question, patiently asked again, ¡°Uncle, do you know her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Wen Ye reacted swiftly this time, shaking his head like a rattle-drum.


    With this kind of identity, it was obvious that Wen Zhanyan had no idea who


    Yu Anwan was. Although Wen Ye didn¡¯t know why Yu Anwan appeared in the Wen family with such a role, if Wen Ye dared to say a single wrong word, he was sure that Wen Zhanyan would have him airlifted to Africa today, and he might never return.


    Sob, sob. He didn¡¯t want that.


    Wen Zhanyan narrowed his eyes, looking at Wen Ye with suspicion.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan was straightforward, ¡°Uncle Zhang, now that Second Young Master is back, he can join us for breakfast. That way, you won¡¯t have any concerns, right?¡±


    Uncle Zhang nodded reluctantly.


    In truth, he still had concerns.


    With the addition of Wen Ye, there was nowhere to feel at ease. Who knew if this person was a ticking time bomb?


    But when Wen Ye and Yu Anwan had a good rtionship back then, Uncle


    Zhang thought, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t be that foolish to be manipted by Yu Anwan. Moreover, even if he were that foolish, Wen Zhanyan was such a smart child, he couldn¡¯t possibly leave inexplicably with someone.


    This time, Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing Uncle Zhang¡¯s nod, Yu Anwan smiled and took Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll have breakfast.¡±


    Wen Ye was still dazed from his astonishment, but in the next moment, he quickly caught up.


    In the end, Wen Ye drove, while Yu Anwan directed him to an old-fashioned breakfast shop in the Laocheng District.


    Wen Ye parked the car and his expression turned sour. ¡°Sister-inw¡­ No,


    Miss Yu, we¡¯re eating¡­ breakfast in a ce like this?¡±


    Wen Ye stuttered as he looked at Yu Anwan, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    There weren¡¯t many people in this ce, and the environment was lousy. It was a makeshift shed. Moreover, everyone was by the roadside, and it was a residential area, a in residential area.


    Wen Zhanyan had grown up in a life of luxury. When had he ever been reduced to eating in such a ce?


    Moreover, with Wen Zhanyan¡¯s extreme germophobia, he was probably going to flip out as soon as he got out of the car.


    No¡­ Before getting out of the car, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression had already turned ugly. The kind of disdain he showed made every pore in your body tingle with awareness..

 Chapter 42 - 42: Sponsor Daddy Is Wen Zhanyan!

    Chapter 42: Sponsor Daddy Is Wen Zhanyan!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yu Anwan turned around and looked at Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Ye didn¡¯t move. He just stared at Wen Zhanyan, bewildered, as he watched Wen Zhanyan get out of the car with Yu Anwan. Wen Ye was dumbfounded. He wondered if Wen Zhanyan had been possessed by a ghost. How could he possibly eat breakfast in a ce like this?


    Finally, Wen Ye hurriedly got out of the car.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan had already led Wen Zhanyan toward the breakfast shop. Wen Zhanyan looked ufortable as he nced around, his brows furrowed. He struggled to sit down on the stic stool in front of him. ¡°Have a seat, ¡± Yu Anwan said straightforwardly, pressing Wen Zhanyan down.


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent.


    ¡°Zhanyan, the truly delicious food is found in the streets and alleys. The ces President Wen took you to have all been meticulously designed, losing their original vor!¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°That¡¯s just eating money, not food. Don¡¯t you find it dirty to eat money?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    He was rendered speechless by Yu Anwan¡¯s words. His little face tensed up, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    In the end, Wen Zhanyan remained motionless. Yu Anwan was finally satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy food for you.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Anwan stood up and walked toward the shop owner. Wen Zhanyan stole one more nce but eventually took a deep breath and decided not to look anymore. He fixed his gaze on the table in front of him, and the ufortable feeling became even more pronounced.


    Wen Ye had already entered the shop. He looked at Wen Zhanyan and cautiously spoke, ¡°How about we go back then?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll cook?¡± Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow.


    Wen Ye shook his head without hesitation. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Not only did he not know how to cook, but even if he did, Wen Ye wouldn¡¯t dare to cook for Wen Zhanyan. Those Michelin three-star chefs could be torn apart by Wen Zhanyan¡¯sints, making them question their career choices.


    He wasn¡¯t tired of living.


    Looking at Wen Zhanyan¡¯s disdainful gaze, Wen Ye still asked, ¡°Zhanyan, this ce is so dirty. You¡¯ll feel even worseter.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. ¡°Uncle, wipe it clean. I don¡¯t want to see these things!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even get close to the table.


    Wen Ye took out a wet tissue and a disinfectant spray and carefully wiped the ce where Wen Zhanyan had sat and the table in front of him clean. Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tightly knitted brows finally rxed, but he was still unhappy.


    ¡°Zhanyan, since you don¡¯t like it so much, why don¡¯t you go back?¡± Wen Ye felt strange.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t understand. If he didn¡¯t like it here, why torture himself by staying? Moreover, Wen Zhanyan despised noisy ces, and here, they had to practically shout just to be heard.


    Wen Zhanyan was taken aback by Wen Ye¡¯s question and remained silent for a while.


    ¡°You like your new nanny?¡± Wen Ye asked, understanding the situation. Wen Zhanyan denied it without thinking, ¡°Bullsh*t.¡±


    His words were concise and to the point, not a single extra word. Wen Ye absentmindedly touched the tip of his nose and was about to gossip when Wen Zhanyan¡¯s cold gaze turned towards him.


    ¡°Uncle, if you utter another word, I guarantee you won¡¯t have a single cent of your monthly allowance!¡± Wen Zhanyan looked at Wen Ye expressionlessly.


    Wen Ye quickly changed his tune. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll keep quiet. Right away.¡±


    Yes, Wen Ye was that much of a pushover.


    Everyone thought that Wen Jin was the secret benefactor behind Wen Ye, but Wen Ye knew very well that while Wen Jin provided financial support, his main objective was to make Wen Ye return to the Wen Corporation. The money given to Wen Ye came with restrictions, a way to force his return.


    Wen Ye had gotten used to a carefree lifestyle. How could he possibly go back to the Wen Corporation and work like a ve?


    So, the real sugar daddy for Wen Ye was none other than Wen Zhanyan.


    If he truly offended Wen Zhanyan, Wen Ye would be in deep trouble. That¡¯s why Wen Ye immediately shut his mouth, wanting to avoid any furtherplications.


    ¡°What did you call Yu Anwan just now?¡± Wen Zhanyan suddenly spoke up, questioning Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye felt a chill run down his spine at the question and replied sheepishly,


    ¡°Nothing. You must have misheard.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle, my hearing is excellent.¡± Wen Zhanyan inly expressed his disbelief. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, ¡± Wen Ye quickly responded, almost raising his hand to swear.


    Wen Zhanyan squinted his eyes and stared at Wen Ye. ¡°Uncle, you better not lie to me. If I find out that you¡¯re lying, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Zhanyan saw Yu Anwan walking over from the crowd with a te in hand.


    As she made her way, she politely asked people to make room. This Yu Anwan waspletely different from the aggressive and imposing Yu Anwan when facing Wen Jin.


    Her eyes were curved, and when she smiled, her dimples deepened, bringing joy to those around her.


    She exuded vibrant energy.


    Wen Yepletely failed to notice this, as he was preupied with the words spoken by Wen Zhanyan.


    But Wen Ye kept reassuring himself internally that Wen Zhanyan wouldn¡¯t know anything. While Wen Ye didn¡¯t know the details of the bet between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan, he was aware that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t let go of Wen Zhanyan.


    With that in mind, Wen Ye felt somewhat relieved.


    Yu Anwan approached with a te in her hands. ¡°Here are your mini wontons, soup dumplings, and fritters.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brow, not yet able to respond, when the owner came over and brought the remaining items. She also took the opportunity topliment Yu Anwan. ¡°Your son is absolutely adorable.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yu Anwan sweetly replied.


    Wen Ye tensed up, fearing that Wen Zhanyan might have an outburst. However, Wen Zhanyan only furrowed his brow and remained silent.


    Wen Ye was increasingly astonished, while Yu Anwan paid no attention to his intentions. She turned around and continued to coax Wen Zhanyan. Her sole intention was to let him experience the outside world instead of being treated like a fragile figure, confined within the Wen family estate without any vitality.


    Wen Ye found himself with a headache as Yu Anwan ignored himpletely.


    Whe Ye wasn¡¯t concerned about anything else. He was more worried about Wen Zhanyan losing his temper. If Wen Zhanyan lost his temper, no one could control him.


    Then, Wen Ye was utterly shocked.


    Wen Zhanyan picked up the spoon and started eating the food, taking small bites.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but think that Wen Zhanyan had been possessed by a ghost. Could this be the power of maternal love?


    Wen Ye, with his jaw dislocated in surprise, remained speechless.


    This time, Wen Ye didn¡¯t utter a word. He lowered his head and quickly ate the food in front of him. Well, it was delicious. As he ate, Wen Ye¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but reach out towards Wen Zhanyan¡¯s direction.


    ¡°This is mine!¡± Wen Zhanyan warned Wen Ye sternly. ¡°If you want to eat, buy your own.¡±


    Wen Ye, attempting to sneak a bite, remained silent.


    ¡°Also, remember to repay what you ate earlier!¡± Wen Zhanyan stated bluntly..


    ¡°She¡¯s just a nanny, not as wealthy as you!¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43: What Are You All Doing?

    Chapter 43: What Are You All Doing?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye, the rich man was speechless.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, Daddy, he¡¯s also poor. He relies on Daddy¡¯s support.¡±


    Yu Anwan paused for a moment upon hearing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words, her eyes curved into crescents, and she felt incredibly happy.


    Wen Zhanyan continued to speak up for himself.


    The breakfast atmosphere was indeed pleasant, but after finishing his meal, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t stay for a second and immediately walked out. Whenever his germophobia kicked in, no matter how diligently Wen Ye carried out disinfection, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Yu Anwan quickly followed and went outside, while Wen Ye regained his senses and hurriedly chased after them with a fritter in his mouth.


    Why did they just leave him behind like that?


    Wen Zhanyan had probably never ventured beyond the Wen family¡¯s sphere of influence. Even Jiang City, where he had lived for a few years, felt incredibly fresh to him. It was highly unlikely that he had ever been to a ce like the park.


    Observing all the children of various ages running and ying in the park, Wen Zhanyan felt a sense of novelty. He stopped in his tracks, motionless.


    The radiant smiles on these children¡¯s faces were something Wen Zhanyan had never experienced before.


    ording to the Wen family¡¯s doctrine, even a smile had to be maintained at an appropriate arc, not so unrestrained.


    Not to mention that Wen Zhanyan was the heir of the Wen family.


    ¡°Do you want to y?¡± Yu Anwan quickly grasped the situation and asked Wen Zhanyan with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Boring,¡± Wen Zhanyan responded coldly. ¡°I want to go back.¡±


    Wen Ye was well acquainted with Wen Zhanyan and recognized this as a precursor to a change in his mood. Therefore, before Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mood shifted, it was best to follow his instructions.


    However, Yu Anwan could do things that went beyond Wen Ye¡¯s expectations.


    Without hesitation, she held Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand and walked towards the center of the square where a group of children were ying ser.


    ¡°Give it a try. Teamwork can be a lot of fun,¡± Yu Anwan coaxed. ¡°Children grow up by ying and fooling around. Don¡¯t be so serious and rigid every day.¡± Yu Anwan swore that she would never find Dabao old-fashioned again.


    Compared to Wen Zhanyan, Dabao was simply a normal child.


    As these thoughts crossed her mind, Yu Anwan started to miss Yu Dabao.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ye caught up and nervously said, ¡°Shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°What for? Staying at the Wen family mansion every day is so dull. Second Young Master, despite your age, you still know how to y games. Why don¡¯t you spend some time with your nephew?¡± Yu Anwan gave Wen Ye an annoyed look.


    Wen Ye, who was old, was speechless.


    He also wanted to bring Wen Zhanyan along, but he couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Besides, if Wen Jin found out that he was attempting to take Wen Zhanyan to y games, Wen Jin might kill him.


    Yet, Wen Zhanyan remained motionless, so Yu Anwan simply pushed him into the crowd.


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Anwan in astonishment. The children were all friendly and, without giving Wen Zhanyan a chance to think, quickly assigned him to a team. The game started of nowhere.


    Wen Zhanyan was not ustomed to it, but it seemed like¡­ he wasn¡¯t entirely averse to it?


    Gradually, Wen Zhanyan transformed from initial awkwardness to eptance, and eventually, he seemed to enjoy himself.


    While Yu Anwan cheered on from the sidelines, Wen Ye stood there passively. After a while, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re not dead?¡±


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Wen Ye. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t faked my death back then, I would have waited for Wen Jin to kill me.¡±


    Wen Ye¡¯s scalp tingled as he recalled those events. Upon reflection, he nodded and gave Yu Anwan a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to y a trick on my big brother ande out unscathed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Yu Anwan smiled and shouted words of encouragement once again.


    When Wen Zhanyan scored a goal, Yu Anwan eximed in excitement, capturing the moment on her phone.


    Without hesitation, she hooked her arm around Wen Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you think my son is handsome?¡±


    ¡°Very handsome!¡± Wen Ye was immediately pulled away by Yu Anwan.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Wen Zhanyan, in this state, seemed much more childlike and not an old man.


    Moreover, this was also a rare asion for Wen Ye to see Wen Zhanyan smiling.


    Most of the time, Wen Zhanyan rarely smiled.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan sent a photo of Wen Zhanyan to Yu Dabao via WeChat.


    Yu Anwan messaged Yu Dabao, ¡°Is your brother handsome?¡±


    Yu Dabao responded with a question mark.


    Yu Anwan sent another message, saying, ¡°Dabao, when I see your brother, I suddenly miss you. I feel like I¡¯ve raised you well. You¡¯re lively and cute! I won¡¯t call you old-fashioned anymore in the future.¡±


    This time, Yu Dabao responded with two question marks.


    Faced with Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden emotional outburst, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t help but think that his mommy might have something wrong with her brain.


    He chose to ignore it.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pay it much attention either. Her focus quickly returned to


    Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Ye casually asked, ¡°Who are you messaging?¡±


    ¡°Watch the game seriously!¡±


    As soon as she said that, Wen Ye eximed, and Wen Zhanyan scored another goal.


    Wen Ye and Yu Anwan, with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders as they cheered for Wen Zhanyan.


    Even when Wen Zhanyan scored, they could still excitedly high-five to celebrate. Theypletely forgot about themselves and their surroundings, thoroughly enjoying the moment.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened instantly upon learning that Wen Zhanyan had been taken away by Yu Anwan. This sinister atmosphere enveloped the entire Wen Corporation building, and everyone felt on edge, afraid of being identally swept up in the typhoon and bing involved in the situation.


    ¡°President Wen, the Young Master is in Central Park.¡± Shen Bin immediately located Wen Zhanyan and informed Wen Jin.


    Central Park wasn¡¯t too far from Wen Corporation. They were both in the city center. Wen Jin swiftly left the office and headed in the direction Shen Bin had indicated.


    When Wen Jin arrived, she saw Wen Ye and Yu Anwan with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, even smiling at each other.


    This site was so ring that Wen Jin felt as if she had been humiliated once again,pletely forgetting that he and Yu Anwan had long been divorced. Even if Yu Anwan were to marry Wen Ye now, Wen Jin had no right to inquire.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice suddenly echoed.


    Wen Ye froze in ce, then turned around robotically, barely distinguishable from a machine.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan remainedposed. She rolled her eyes at Wen


    Jin and immediately jumped up in excitement. ¡°Zhanyan, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s team had already scored several consecutive goals. The victory was evident.


    In this situation, Wen Jin walked over with long strides and demanded, ¡°Who allowed you to bring Zhanyan out?¡±


    Wen Jin was questioning Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Wen Jin. She waved her hand and continued exercising on the spot. ¡°Go, go, score another goal!¡± Wen Jin, being ignored, could only remain speechless..

 Chapter 44 - 44: Your Mommy Is Super Handsome!

    Chapter 44: Your Mommy Is Super Handsome!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye looked at Wen Jin with some sympathy and couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°And you, why are you also messing around? Are you living such afortable life recently that you¡¯re willing to go to South Africa to mine?¡± Wen Jin flew into a rage at Wen Ye.


    Yu Anwan was shameless and Wen Jin couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but that didn¡¯t mean that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t do anything about Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye, who was shot innocently, was speechless.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, he¡¯s so pitiful. He¡¯s just a scapegoat.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wen Zhanyan had already finished a round of ying, experiencing a sense of exhration he had never felt before.


    From being always well-behaved, Wen Zhanyan was now drenched in sweat, his young face beaming with excitement as he ran toward Yu Anwan. ¡°We won!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Zhanyan noticed Wen Jin¡¯s presence and instantly froze.


    Yu Anwan muttered curses against Wen Jin in her heart, and without wasting any time, she turned around. ¡°Hey, President Wen, don¡¯t you know to prepare some water for your son after he finishes ying? Why don¡¯t you go buy some water?¡±


    Wen Jin, who was being bossed around, was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t this going too far? Was he the boss, or was Yu Anwan the boss?


    Wen Jin almost believed that he was Yu Anwan¡¯s hired nanny. He sneered and confronted her. ¡°Yu Anwan, are you the nanny, or am I the nanny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the nanny,¡± Yu Anwan grinned. ¡°But isn¡¯t President Wen his biological father? If you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, why not just step aside?¡± She took the opportunity to throw a veiled insult.


    Yu Anwan had given Wen Jin a hard time, but Wen Zhanyan spoke up at the right time, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m so thirsty.¡±


    Wen Jin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. There was no way Wen Jin could refuse Wen Zhanyan¡¯s request.


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s face was fierce as he looked directly at Wen Ye. ¡°Go buy water!¡±


    Wen Ye ran to buy water.


    Wen Jin pulled a long face and wanted to reprimand Wen Zhanyan, but Yu Anwan was even faster and had already rushed forward.


    ¡°President Wen, Zhanyan no longer needs to do that homework. He doesn¡¯t like going to kindergarten either. Why should a child his age stay indoors? To keep an old man like youpany in the Wen family mansion?¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hold back with her words.


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    An old man on the verge of senility, d*mn it!


    Wen Zhanyan was a little stunned when he heard that, but he remained calm and coughed lightly, and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going back now.


    ¡°Why go back?¡± Yu Anwan held Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There are still fun things over there. Do you want to try skateboarding?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Wen Zhanyan, who had just finished ying football, felt a bit ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you, it¡¯s a lot of fun. Da¡­,¡± Yu Anwan almost slipped up but quickly changed her words, ¡°I have a very cute little sister at home, she¡¯s adorable and loves skateboarding.¡±


    The main thing was that even though Yu Xiaobao wasn¡¯t tall, she had a small frame and looked chubby. When she stood on a skateboard with her hair tied in a bun, she became a delightful sight.


    Many people thought Yu Xiaobao was just posing for photos, but very few knew that she was skilled in skateboarding.


    ¡°You can y with her next time. She¡¯s really good!¡± Yu Anwan squatted down and said with a cheerful smile to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan stood there awkwardly, but in his mind, the image of an adorable little girl became clearer. That face resembled a smaller version of Yu Anwan, and for some reason, Wen Zhanyan liked it. There was no particr reason, but Yu Anwan¡¯s words had truly touched him.


    Everything that Yu Anwan had brought Wen Zhanyan to experience today was something that he had never experienced before.


    Wen Zhanyan felt a stirring inside him.


    Observing this, Wen Jin sneered and said, ¡°Wen Zhanyan, do you understand your identity? Do you realize that if someone were to take you away, it would cause a lot of trouble? Are you disregarding everything now?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s scolding extinguished the small me of enthusiasm that had ignited within Wen Zhanyan.


    Listening to this, Yu Anwan coldlyughed and turned to face Wen Jin without any politeness. ¡°President Wen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the biggest target? It would be better for you to return to your Wen Corporation. That way, no one would notice what¡¯s happening here!¡± Wen Jin received another blow.


    He couldn¡¯t even refute Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    But as he looked at the anticipation in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes, Wen Jin took a deep breath and kept his gaze on Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Do you want to y?¡± Wen Zhanyan remained silent.


    ¡°Alright, just this once, but it won¡¯t set a precedent.¡± Wen Jin finallypromised.


    Wen Jin wasn¡¯tpromising with Yu Anwan but with Wen Zhanyan. The longing in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes was something Wen Jin had never witnessed before. In Wen Jin¡¯s recollection, Wen Zhanyan was always an emotionally unchanging child.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, Wen Jin conceded to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only then did Wen Jin turn to Yu Anwan and sneer, ¡°Yu Anwan, it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t find out what trick you¡¯re ying. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be!¡±


    With those words, Wen Jin walked away from Wen Corporation without looking back.


    Yu Anwan shook her head, wagging her tail like a cunning little fox, and then made a funny face at Wen Jin.


    In the next moment, Yu Anwan borrowed a skateboard from a nearby child and said, ¡°Zhanyan, watch me y.¡±


    Before Wen Zhanyan could say anything, Yu Anwan had already hopped on the skateboard and swiftly dashed out. She even pulled off some cool tricks on a few risky ramps, eliciting screams from the surrounding people.


    Many onlookers turned their gaze toward Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Is that your mommy? Your mommy is cool!¡±


    ¡°Wow, your mommy¡¯s moves are something even professional athletes might not be able to do! I want to get your mommy¡¯s autograph!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to have such a fun-loving mommy who takes you out every day!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan usually disliked loud people, but now, as he listened to their chattering voices, he felt unexpectedly delighted. He didn¡¯t feel any aversion at all.


    Among the inquiries from the crowd, he nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my mommy!¡±


    As those words fell, met with the envious gazes of others, Wen Zhanyan experienced a sense of fulfillment he had never felt before.


    Even though it was a lie for Wen Zhanyan to say that, in a way, this lie-filled the void in his heart for a motherly figure.


    It seemed that no one else could make Wen Zhanyan feel as content as Yu


    Anwan did.


    When Wen Ye returned and witnessed this scene, he was stupefied. It took him a while to regain hisposure and blurt out, ¡°I never noticed before.¡±


    ¡°Noticed what?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked casually..

 Chapter 45 - 45: This Is Called Love!

    Chapter 45: This Is Called Love!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye responded without hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Anwan could y so well!¡±


    Six years ago, in Wen Ye¡¯s memory, Yu Anwan was the quiet and reserved Mrs. Wen. Not only did she never engage in yfulness, but she wouldn¡¯t even dare to resist. If Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan to go east, she would never go west. Even if she was treated unfairly within the Wen family, Yu Anwan would remain silent.


    There were times when Wen Ye couldn¡¯t bear it and would speak up for Yu Anwan. In response, Yu Anwan would simply smile at Wen Ye, and the next time it would be the same.


    Wen Ye didn¡¯t reject Yu Anwan. At least in his view, she was much easier to get along withpared to other women. Moreover, both of them being illegitimate children, they had always maintained a good rtionship.


    However, now Wen Ye felt that he had been deceived by Yu Anwan. He suspected that not only he but even Wen Jin didn¡¯t truly know Yu Anwan¡¯s real nature.


    Wen Ye found it intriguing.


    But soon, Wen Ye realized what he had said to Wen Zhanyan. Instantly, he became frightened once again.


    However, when Wen Ye looked at Wen Zhanyan, it seemed as though Wen Zhanyan¡¯s attention had shifted towards Yu Anwan and he hadn¡¯t paid attention to what Wen Ye had said.


    Did he not hear it?


    Wen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if Wen Zhanyan had confronted him about it, Wen Ye wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it.


    And at that moment, Yu Anwan returned and said, ¡°Zhanyan, do you want to give it a try? If you don¡¯t know how I can teach you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied with a cold snort, disying his spoiled side.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow and generously handed the skateboard over to Wen Zhanyan. Wen Zhanyan, with an air of arrogance, epted the skateboard and immediately started showing off his skills.


    The atmosphere at the scene reached its peak.


    In no time, Yu Anwan transformed into Wen Zhanyan¡¯s avid fangirl, screaming and taking countless photos of Wen Zhanyan. Her phone was filled with pictures of Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Ye observed everything.


    It was only when Yu Anwan stopped that Wen Ye spoke up, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯repletely different now.¡±


    ¡°Wen Ye, can you call me by my name? Don¡¯t lump me together with Wen Jin! Otherwise, go ahead and introduce me to your other brothers!¡± Yu Anwan rolled her eyes.


    Wen Ye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Can¡¯t do that, my brother might kill me!¡±


    Yu Anwan forced a fake smile and patted Wen Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then you¡¯re pitiful,¡± she said.


    Wen Ye, feeling pitied, remained speechless.


    But soon, Wen Ye turned to Yu Anwan and changed his question. ¡°Anwan, where have you been all these years?¡±


    ¡°Europe,¡± Yu Anwan replied casually.


    The two of them sat on the bench, engaging in a casual conversation.


    ¡°Did youe back for Zhanyan?¡± Wen Ye immediately understood. ¡°The Wen family would never hand Zhanyan over to you.¡±


    ¡°If they won¡¯t give him, then I¡¯ll snatch him!¡± Yu Anwan snorted decisively.


    Wen Ye was at a loss for words.


    Was she behaving like a female bandit?


    It was not easy to snatch Zhanyan from the Wen Family.


    However, after seeing Yu Anwan repeatedly rebuke Wen Jin until he couldn¡¯t speak, Wen Ye suddenly became uncertain.


    Wen Ye stared at Yu Anwan, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Anwan, have you ever considered getting back together with Wen Jin? That way, Zhanyan could have a father and a mother.¡±


    ¡°With Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Ye as if he were a strange creature.


    Wen Ye¡¯s scalp tingled under Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze, and before he could respond, Yu Anwan¡¯s words came one after another like a machine gun.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Did I lose my mind? Why would I want to be with that b*stard Wen Jin? He orders you around arrogantly every day. Not only does he give me a cold shoulder, but to those who don¡¯t know, they might think I owe Wen Jin billions that I haven¡¯t repaid!¡±


    Whenever Wen Jin was mentioned, Yu Anwan¡¯s temper red up. She scolded Wen Jin with each word.


    Wen Ye was frightened by her outburst, afraid that Yu Anwan¡¯s anger would turn towards him at any moment.


    This time, Wen Ye chose to remain silent.


    Yu Anwan continued her tirade, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s forget about Wen Jin. He¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Wen Ye obediently nodded, and just as Wen Zhanyan finished his skateboarding and had gained numerous fangirls, he paid no attention to them. Instead, he walked directly toward Yu Anwan, his proud expression seemingly anticipating her praise.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan embraced Wen Zhanyan and nted a firm kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Zhanyan, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes gleamed with pride.


    Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brows and instinctively wiped off the saliva from Yu Anwan¡¯s kiss. ¡°You¡¯re gross!¡± he eximed.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind at all and yfully blinked at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a sweet expression of love?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan remained speechless.


    It was unclear whether he couldn¡¯t find the words to respond or if he simply had no way to deal with Yu Anwan.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ye waspletely astonished by the scene unfolding before him.


    Wen Zhanyan, who was had germophobic, allowed someone to kiss his face and even left saliva on it! This was something even Wen Jin and Wen Zhanyan would never agree to.


    Wen Zhanyan seemed to notice Wen Ye¡¯s gaze, and immediately his expression turned stern. ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± he dered.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home,¡± Yu Anwan replied without furtherment.


    After all, Wen Zhanyan was ultimately just a child. He had yed a game of ser and skateboarded, and now he was truly exhausted.


    Moreover, Yu Anwan was well aware that despite Wen Jin¡¯s efforts to improve Wen Zhanyan¡¯s health over the past six years, there was still an underlying condition that couldn¡¯t bepletely cured overnight.


    Yu Anwan would never make fun of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition.


    Soon, Yu Anwan brought Wen Zhanyan back to the Wen family mansion, with Wen Ye obediently following along.


    Wen Zhanyan, who had never engaged in such intense physical activity before, fell asleep shortly after getting into the car. He remained asleep even when the car stopped at the Wen family mansion.


    At that moment, Wen Jin returned to Wen Corporation with a gloomy expression. As soon as he entered his office, he found Lu Nanxin waiting for him.


    ¡°Jin, what happened? Why do you look so upset?¡± Lu Nanxin approached him with concern, naturally holding Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Wen Jin looked down at Lu Nanxin, and his expression softened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lu Nanxin nodded, ready to ask further questions, but then Wen Jin suddenly spoke up. ¡°Come with me to the Wen family tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Nanxin responded happily.


    Lu Nanxin rarely had the opportunity to visit the Wen family, especially when Wen Zhanming was around. She wouldn¡¯t even consider it.


    Since Wen Zhanming¡¯s ident, he had been in the hospital. Lu Nanxin only found limited opportunities to visit, but Wen Jin never mentioned it on his own.


    Naturally, Lu Nanxin was delighted by the invitation.


    ¡°After I finish my work, we¡¯ll go back together,¡± Wen Jin added with a nod.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. Going back together! The feeling was beyond words.


    However, in the next moment, as Lu Nanxin thought about Wen Zhanyan, her expression turned somewhat grim. She clenched her fists tightly. Once she became the legitimate Mrs. Wen, she would never allow Wen Zhanyan to exist..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Yu Anwan, Just You Watch!

    Chapter 46: Yu Anwan, Just You Watch!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t pay any further attention to Lu Nanxin. He quickly lowered his head to focus on his work.


    But in Wen Jin¡¯s mind, Yu Anwan¡¯s image inexplicably kept appearing.


    Angry, wronged, resentful, and furious, various emotions crossed his mind.


    In the end, it disrupted Wen Jin¡¯s concentrationpletely. He cursed under his breath and decided to stand up.


    Lu Nanxin immediately followed suit.


    But Lu Nanxin could never guess that Wen Jin¡¯s intention to bring her to the Wen family mansion was not for any other reason but to provoke Yu Anwan.


    Just like how Yu Anwan knew how to step on Wen Jin¡¯s sore spot.


    Wen Jin also knew how to make Yu Anwan unhappy.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, just wait and see!¡± Wen Jin thought.


    In Wen¡¯s family¡¯s mansion, Yu Anwan felt a bit dizzy. She knew she had caught a cold. She asked Uncle Zhang for some cold medicine and quickly took it.


    Wen Zhanyan was in his room, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t go in to see him, fearing that she might identally infect him.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s physique was somewhat simr to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s. If he caught a cold, it could easily develop into pneumonia.


    Yu Anwan knew that for the past two to three days, she had been sleep-deprived and busy running around, which made her more tired than usual.


    Moreover, the trauma from giving birth six years ago had been significant. So whenever Yu Anwan caught a cold, she would easily fall into a deep sleep from which she couldn¡¯t be awakened. However, once she regained her senses, she would recover quickly.


    But if she was disturbed while sleeping, Yu Anwan would toss and turn for a long time.


    Now, in the Wen family mansion, Yu Anwan knew she shouldn¡¯t sleep, but she couldn¡¯t resist the exhaustion and decided to rest in the sitting room for a while.


    Unexpectedly, she dozed off in a daze.


    When a servant noticed her, they wanted to wake her up, but Uncle Zhang stopped them, and the servant quietly backed off.


    Uncle Zhang knew that Wen Jin was intentionally toying with Yu Anwan. That¡¯s why he demanded that Yu Anwan arrive at 6 a.m. and not leave until she had finished all her work in the evening.


    A regr person couldn¡¯t endure such a demanding schedule.


    Working around the clock and having to wake up even earlier to go out.


    And not to mention, Uncle Zhang also knew that Yu Anwan had a daughter.


    He cared for Yu Anwan very much, which was why he didn¡¯t allow the servants to disturb her.


    Yu Anwan slept through until the evening.


    When Wen Jin returned with Lu Nanxin, the mansion was peaceful and everyone was busy with their respective tasks.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he scanned the crowd, searching for Yu Anwan.


    But after looking around, he couldn¡¯t find Yu Anwan. This made Wen Jin¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Uncle Zhang quickly approached them. ¡°Young Master, Miss Lu.¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Uncle Zhang. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    He was referring to Yu Anwan. Before Uncle Zhang could respond, Wen Jin pushed him aside and headed toward the sitting room.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t exin why, but it seemed that he could always spot Yu Anwan¡¯s presence, even if it was through the reflection on the ss. He saw Yu Anwan sleeping on the sofa in the sitting room.


    Heh, she was quite something.


    He had hired Yu Anwan to be a nanny, but she treated the Wen family as her own home and slept so openly like this.


    Lu Nanxin was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s actions, but she quickly followed him.


    Initially, she thought Wen Jin was asking about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s whereabouts. But when Lu Nanxin saw Yu Anwan, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    Of course, Lu Nanxin knew who Yu Anwan was! She was Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife and, more importantly, the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family. Yet, she could openly marry into the Wen Family.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t know what means Yu Anwan had used to persuade Old Mr. Wen to allow Wen Jin to marry her.


    It was also because of Yu Anwan that Lu Nanxin left Jiang City in anger.


    And now, even though Lu Nanxin had been by Wen Jin¡¯s side for six years, Wen Jin had neverid a hand on Lu Nanxin, but he had a real marital rtionship with Yu Anwan. This realization almost drove Lu Nanxin crazy with jealousy, making her wish she could tear Yu Anwan¡¯s face apart right then and there.


    This woman should die!


    Wasn¡¯t she already dead?


    Why could shee back to life now?


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s frenzy, Wen Jin¡¯s rebuke followed, ¡°Yu Anwan, do you not recognize your own identity? I asked you to be a nanny, not to enjoy yourself in the Lu family! What right do you have to sleep here!¡±


    Yu Anwan felt that it was very noisy.


    It was unbearably noisy.


    After a good sleep, her headache improved a lot. As long as she could catch her breath, she would be fine.


    But now, being abruptly interrupted, her headache returned.


    Naturally, Yu Anwan¡¯s temper was not good.


    ¡°F*ck, can¡¯t you be quiet? How can a man be so irritable!¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even open her eyes.


    It was a kind of emotion that could explode at any moment.


    When had Wen Jin ever been so embarrassed in front of others? With a cold expression, Wen Jin reached out and lifted Yu Anwan from the sofa.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was going to throw up from being shaken so violently.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work, then get out,¡± Wen Jin said darkly.


    The intense shaking hadpletely awakened Yu Anwan, and her splitting headache became even more pronounced. She struggled, but the more she fought, the less Wen Jin seemed interested in retaliating.


    Themotion drew Wen Zhanyan and Wen Ye out of the room.


    Upon witnessing the scene, Wen Ye was too shocked to utter a word, while Wen Zhanyan stood in ce with a furrowed brow, seemingly indifferent.


    Lu Nanxin dared not make a sound, but her gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan, now fully awake due to themotion, quickly noticed Lu Nanxin. In response, she wore a smile that was more sinister than genuine.


    ¡°President Wen, your methods are quite despicable.¡± Yu Anwan exposed Wen Jin¡¯s true intentions without hesitation.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression subtly changed, and Yu Anwan promptly pushed his hand away, paying no attention to the couple before her.


    Wen Jin thought he could provoke her by involving Lu Nanxin?


    Unfortunately for Wen Jin, he would be disappointed.


    She had no emotional attachment to Wen Jin, and their rtionship was merely a physical one. It was nearly impossible for Wen Jin to provoke her.


    ¡°President Wen, it¡¯s better to be cautious and avoid any mishaps.¡± Yu Anwan spread her hands, wearing a wicked smile.


    Then, Yu Anwan turned her gaze to Lu Nanxin. ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Caught off guard by Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden cuteness, Lu Nanxin remained silent.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Nanxin and Yu Anwan were not familiar with each other, but that did not prevent Lu Nanxin from harboring a deep resentment toward


    Yu Anwan.


    Especially considering that Yu Anwan had given birth to Wen Jin¡¯s son, it was a thorn in Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart that could never be fully removed.


    And now, even before Lu Nanxin could confront Yu Anwan, Yu Anwan was already attacking her without showing any regard for her dignity.


    Lu Nanxin could no longer tolerate it..

 Chapter 47 - 47: Hehe, Your Daddy’s Taste Is Really Bad!

    Chapter 47: Hehe, Your Daddy¡¯s Taste Is Really Bad!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was about to get angry.


    However, in front of Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin had to maintain her image and couldn¡¯t easily show her frustration.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin with a pained expression. ¡°Wen Jin, are all the nannies from the Wen family so arrogant and uncultured?¡±


    Wen Jin, already feeling humiliated by Yu Anwan¡¯s previous outburst and now fueled by Lu Nanxin¡¯s instigation, grew even more visibly displeased.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze turned dark as she stared at Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, apologize to Nanxin!¡±


    Yu Anwan remained silent. Apologizing was not part of her vocabry.


    Seeing that Yu Anwan was silent, Wen Jin walked up to her in one step. His tall figure pressed Yu Anwan down, making him look extremely intimidating. In this situation, Yu Anwan furrowed her brow. ¡°Wen Jin, keep your distance.¡±


    ¡°As a nanny, your behavior is disrespectful towards your superiors. Since you refuse to abide by the rules of the Wen family, you don¡¯t need toe here tomorrow.¡± Wen Jin knew exactly how to threaten Yu Anwan.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan found herself at a loss for words. She looked at Wen Jin with a mixture of anger and embarrassment.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Wen Jin had no intention ofpromising. His cheeks were tense as he spoke word by word.


    Yu Anwan stood there stubbornly. Wen Jin grabbed her wrist without thinking.


    The excessive strength caused Yu Anwan¡¯s brows to furrow in pain. But in this situation, Yu Anwan would not back down from this person.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll tell you to leave now!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone grew even sharper.


    Feeling a sense of grievance, Yu Anwan, already suffering from a headache, was further agitated by Wen Jin¡¯s actions.


    Lu Nanxin, looking smug and arrogant, focused her gaze on Yu Anwan.


    However, she pretended to be a demure woman on the surface. ¡°Jin, let it go. I don¡¯t think she did it intentionally!¡±


    Meanwhile, Wen Ye and Wen Zhanyan had also walked down. Wen Zhanyan stood motionless, frowning as he observed the scene, while Wen Ye took the initiative to intervene. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Ye cast a stern look at Yu Anwan, hoping she wouldpromise.


    Yu Anwan remained steadfast, unmoved by the situation.


    Wen Ye, feeling a headacheing on, couldn¡¯t help but wonder why things had changed. In the past, whenever Wen Jin grew angry, Yu Anwan would always be the first to apologize.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s resilience had be as unyielding as iron.


    The atmosphere grew increasingly tense.


    Wen Jin stared at the defiant face in front of him, he became angrier at the moment.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression was the same as Wen Zhanyan¡¯s. When Wen Zhanyan wanted to be stubborn with Wen Jin, he would be so stubborn that he would make you doubt your existence. In the end, the one who wouldpromise was always Wen Jin.


    The more Wen Jin thought about it, the more her anger grew. He wanted to continue confronting Yu Anwan, but then he noticed Wen Zhanyan standing silently nearby.


    With a forceful motion, Wen Jin pushed Yu Anwan away. ¡°If I ever catch you in a situation like this again, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re out of here immediately!¡± Without looking back, Wen Jin turned and walked away.


    Lu Nanxin nced at Yu Anwan with a sullen expression before hastily following Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan shrugged, paying no attention to the two of them. She quickly approached Wen Zhanyan and asked, ¡°ZhanYan, would you like some dessert?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Wen Zhanyan responded with a cold tone.


    Yu Anwan was ustomed to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s insincerity. ¡°I made some pudding and put it in the fridge. It¡¯s ready to be eaten now.¡±


    Having said that, Yu Anwan turned around to get the pudding for Wen Zhanyan. Wen Zhanyan neither refused nor epted, simply waiting in ce.


    Yu Anwan sat with Wen Zhanyan in the sitting room.


    Meanwhile, Lu Nanxin stuck close to Wen Jin, behaving like a submissive little wife, eager for the world to know that she was the future, Mrs. Wen.


    ¡°She¡¯s Daddy¡¯s future wife,¡± Wen Zhanyan suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Your daddy has terrible taste,¡± Yu Anwanmented frankly. ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t seem like a good person at all!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent, acknowledging that she was indeed not a good person.


    ¡°Zhanyan, Lu Nanxin has truly be Mrs. Wen. You don¡¯t need to be polite. Otherwise, if your father gets swayed by women and doesn¡¯t care about your well-being at all!¡± Yu Anwan exined carefully, just in case.


    However, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t let that happen. She would find a way to take Wen Zhanyan away.


    Wen Zhanyan suddenly looked up at Yu Anwan. ¡°And what about you?¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, momentarily not understanding Wen Zhanyan¡¯s question. ¡°What about me?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan felt frustrated. He hadn¡¯t intended to blurt it out like that. He wanted to ask Yu Anwan if she would abandon him.


    This thought invaded Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mind, and he fell silent once again. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. She was ustomed to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s sudden coldness and simply saw it as him being awl?vard.


    However, Yu Anwan knew well enough that despite his awkwardness, Wen Zhanyan could be endearing when facing her. And for Yu Anwan, that was enough.


    Soon after, Yu Anwan finished cleaning up the food that Wen Zhanyan had finished. As she emerged from the kitchen, Lu Nanxin called out to her.


    ¡°You called me?¡± Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Go fetch me a ss of water!¡± Lu Nanxin did it intentionally. She was deliberately getting back at Yu Anwan, treating her like a servant in every way.


    Yu Anwan let out a soft ¡°oh¡± and looked at Lu Nanxin with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. ¡°Miss Lu, are you sure you dare to drink the water I pour?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was left speechless by Yu Anwan¡¯s response.


    However, in the next instant, Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Miss Yu, let me remind you that you are just a servant of the Wen family. It¡¯s not wise to take yourself too seriously!¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Yu Anwan nodded and turned around to fetch the water.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t fight back, but she didn¡¯t want to invite trouble for herself. She didn¡¯t want to give Wen Jin, the vtile lioness, an opportunity to throw her out of the Wen family.


    For the sake of Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan could endure this month.


    From Lu Nanxin¡¯s perspective, Wen Jin¡¯s nonchnt attitude toward her actions made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, Lu Nanxin knew all too well what had happened six years ago.


    Wen Jin despised Yu Anwan to the core. There was no way he would let Yu Anwan take advantage of him.


    No matter how much he mistreated Yu Anwan, Wen Jin would remain silent, perhaps even apuding her actions.


    Based on today¡¯s events, Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t foolish. Wen Jin hadn¡¯t revealed Yu Anwan¡¯s true identity to Wen Zhanyan. With Wen Zhanyan being such a difficult person to handle, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t gain anything from him, let alone receive any assistance.


    With such thoughts in mind, Lu Nan¡¯s heart became more and more presumptuous..

 Chapter 48 - 48: Completely Ignoring the Cheating Couple in Front of Him!

    Chapter 48: Completely Ignoring the Cheating Couple in Front of Him!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Do you even know how to do things? I asked you to get the cake, but you brought a Swiss roll. Don¡¯t you know what I like to eat?¡±


    ¡°This milk tea is too sweet. I¡¯m cutting back on sugar. Are you doing this on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, if you can¡¯t handle your responsibilities, then get out of the Wen family. The Wen family doesn¡¯t harbor idle people!¡±


    Lu Nanxin kept causing trouble for Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to argue, but Lu Nanxin¡¯s irrational behavior was getting on her nerves.


    Could she tolerate it?


    Sorry, but for the past six years, tolerance has been erased from Yu Anwan¡¯s dictionary.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan would have confronted Lu Nanxin directly, but she didn¡¯t want to create unnecessary trouble for herself.


    Her expression grew serious as she stared at Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin felt a bit intimidated by her gaze, so she tightly held Wen Jin¡¯s hand and questioned, ¡°Yu Anwan, as a servant, are you incapable of following my orders?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t Yu Anwan who responded, but Wen Zhanyan.


    Upon hearing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice, even Wen Jin turned to look, making Lu Nanxin even more ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t like Wen Zhanyan, but in front of Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin always tried to be polite because Wen Zhanyan was raised by Wen Jin.


    Caught off guard by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s intervention, Lu Nanxin felt a sense of unease.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s calm voice came through, ¡°Even when you hit a dog, you still look at its owner. She is my nanny. Are you enjoying bossing her around?¡±


    ¡°Zhanyan¡­¡± Lu Nanxin felt awkward.


    Subconsciously, Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin, hoping for his help.


    Her eyes were filled with a sense of grievance, but Wen Jin seemed indifferent. Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t interfere in such matters.


    Lu Nanxin wanted to be Mrs. Wen, but it required both Wen Jin¡¯s consent and Wen Zhanyan¡¯s willingness. If Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t agree, Wen Jin would consider it.


    That¡¯s why, apart from the physical issues Wen Jin faced, it was difficult for Wen Zhanyan to react to any woman other than Yu Anwan in the past six years. Wen Zhanyan¡¯s feelings were also a significant factor.


    Therefore, Lu Nanxin had to handle Wen Zhanyan herself.


    Lu Nanxin also understood this. Now, Lu Nanxin immediately became timid and started exining, ¡°Zhanyan, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you mean then?¡± Wen Zhanyan rarely disyed such aggression.


    She couldn¡¯t admit that she had done it on purpose, could she?


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t have any improper intentions towards my people, do you understand?¡± Wen Zhanyan warned sternly.


    Lu Nanxin nodded in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything further and turned to Yu Anwan. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Yu Anwan responded with an ¡°Oh¡± but secretly gave a thumbs-up to Wen Zhanyan, her eyes filled with joy.


    Wen Zhanyan walked ahead with a serious expression,pletely unaffected by Yu Anwan¡¯s actions.


    However, a faint smile appeared on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s lips, indicating that he was in a good mood.


    This sight only darkened Lu Nanxin¡¯s gaze even more, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell on the mother and son quietly. He did not say a word, but he seemed to be deep in thought.


    That night, chaos reigned in the Wen family mansion.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes countless times in her mind. Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin kept unting their affection in front of her, almost to the point of rubbing it in her face.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, why did Wen Jin have to be like this?¡±


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin¡¯s brows were about to furrow when she saw such a germaphobe personally peeling the prawn shell for Lu Nanxin and wiping her hands.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin was ecstatic, behaving as sweet and affectionate as she could be. She almost leaned on Wen Jin.


    This version of Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin had never dared to imagine before. Hence, her overflowing joy was self-evident.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression grew slightly gloomy. Then, he directly pushed his chair away and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Zhanyanpletely ignored Wen Jin and walked straight out of the dining room. Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanyan, and Lu Nanxin was also taken aback. However, Lu Nanxin immediately stood up, intending to go after Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t matter to Lu Nanxin at all. If Wen Zhanyan was unhappy, Lu Nanxin was happy. Who allowed that b*stard to give her attitude?


    ¡°Jin, you don¡¯t have to keep bothering me. Have something to eat too,¡± Lu Nanxin said affectionately to Wen Jin.


    Watching Wen Zhanyan leave, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate and stood up, nning to go after him.


    She didn¡¯t care about the adulterous couple in front of her.


    AS Yu Anwan stood up, wen Jinn¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°MISS Yu, did I tell you to leave?¡±


    Yu Anwan let out a coldugh and looked at Wen Jin without any emotion. Even her voice sounded steady, ¡°President Wen, I am the young master¡¯s nanny.


    Since the young master has left, should I still stay here to join in the fun? Or perhaps President Wen, at your age, still needs a nanny to take care of you?¡± Wen Jin couldn¡¯te up with a response.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed repeatedly, and at the same time, Wen Ye, who had remained silent, lowered his head obediently while drinking his soup. However, he choked on his food because of Yu Anwan¡¯s words, causing his face to turn red.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and peculiar.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to Wen Jin and stood up, intending to chase after Wen Zhanyan.


    Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯sck of respect, Wen Jin¡¯s expressionpletely changed.


    At this moment, Wen Jin stood up without hesitation. Under Lu Nanxin¡¯s stunned gaze, he walked straight in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    Lu Nanxin wanted to chase after them without thinking, ¡°Jin, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Big brother is going to teach someone a lesson, ¡± Wen Ye spoke calmly but stopped Lu Nanxin. ¡°Miss Lu, big brother probably doesn¡¯t like women who follow him around. It¡¯s better to be independent.¡±


    Wen Ye, on the other hand, concealed his emotions and smiled with little warmth as he looked at Lu Nanxin. It was a ssic example of a forced smile.


    After all, if Wen Ye¡¯s sugar daddy, Wen Zhanyan, didn¡¯t like someone, Wen Ye would take the initiative to stand on his side. He didn¡¯t like them.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a move after hearing Wen Ye¡¯s words.


    She knew about Wen Ye¡¯s rtionship with Wen Jin. Even though Wen Ye was the illegitimate child of the Wen family, Wen Jin¡¯s favoritism towards him prevented anyone fromying a finger on Wen Ye.


    However, as she watched Wen Jin walk toward Yu Anwan, an unconscious sense of crisis arose within her.


    But Lu Nanxin had no way to deal with the situation at hand.


    Wen Ye had already lowered his head and continued to eat calmly.


    Compared to Lu Nanxin, Wen Ye still favored Yu Anwan. Even though he knew that the chances of Wen Jin and Yu Anwan getting back together were almost zero, he felt he needed to make more effort for the sake of his sugar daddy.


    Sob, sob, sob.. After all, he was short of money!

 Chapter 49 - 49: Yu Anwan Really Knows How to Sarcasm Her!

    Chapter 49: Yu Anwan Really Knows How to Sarcasm Her!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Yu Anwan could catch up to Wen Zhanyan, she was already blocked by Wen Jin at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    Yu Anwan was not polite at all. ¡°President Wen, a good dog doesn¡¯t block the way. Could you please move aside?¡±


    Wen Jin showed no intention of stepping aside and his sharp gaze fell upon Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt irritated by his gaze and, recalling what had happened earlier, she sneered. When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with disdain.


    This kind of gaze seemed to provoke Wen Jin, and his expression became even darker.


    Without hesitation, Wen Jin grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and forcefully pulled her in front of him. ¡°Yu Anwan, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I mean it literally,¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin arrogantly and showed no sign ofpromise.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin became enraged.


    No one had ever dared to provoke him repeatedly and still manage to live unscathed, except for Yu Anwan.


    Looking at her defiant face once again, Wen Jin sneered, but he couldn¡¯t contain the restlessness in his heart. It was as if he wanted to devour Yu Anwanpletely.


    In this state of mind, Wen Jin became even more uncontroble.


    However, it seemed that Yu Anwan could always respond to Wen Jin¡¯s every move without hesitation.


    As Wen Jin approached Yu Anwan, she had already pushed him away in an instant.


    ¡°President Wen, if you want to mate, please don¡¯t do it in front of me. You can go find Miss Lu.¡± By the way, Yu Anwan pointed out a clear path for Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°I believe Miss Lu would be very eager to witness your transformation into a lustful stallion!¡± Yu Anwan said indifferently.


    Yet her calm demeanor seemed unnatural as if she remainedpletely unaffected.


    Wen Jin felt even more bitter.


    The woman who used to regard him as the center of her universe now showed no interest in him whatsoever.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t ept this. He stared at Yu Anwan as if trying to see through her true thoughts.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of paying any attention to Wen Jin. She turned around and started to walk away.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, no one has ever dared to repeatedly provoke me and still live unharmed!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s jaws tightened as he spoke each word, looking at Yu Anwan with a serious expression, devoid of any hint of amusement.


    Yu Anwan responded with a simple ¡°Oh.¡± and said, ¡°I apologize for disappointing you, President Wen. I will certainly be the first one.¡±


    Yu Anwan had no intention of paying any attention to Wen Jin. She was anxious to find Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan could see that Wen Zhanyan was not happy, and she understood it very well.


    Wen Jin, that b*stard, knew that Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t want it, yet he insisted on unting his affection in front of Wen Zhanyan.


    Was he trying to provoke himself?


    But ultimately, wasn¡¯t it his son who was being provoked?


    B*stard.


    Yu Anwan thought indignantly in her heart as she quickened her pace. Wen Jin caught up with her in just a few steps and blurted out.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t feel anything. After all, you used to be Mrs. Wen!¡± Wen Jin spoke with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°President Wen, your face is even bigger than a washbasin.¡± Yu Anwanughed in frustration. ¡°The thing I regret the most in my life is marrying you, President Wen.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s face sank to the lowest point.


    Yu Anwan stepped on Wen Jin¡¯s sore spot. ¡°Please stop deluding yourself, President Wen. Otherwise, I might think that you¡¯re still reluctant to let go of your ex-wife!¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    He abruptly stopped in his tracks. What did Yu Anwan just say? The thing she regretted the most in her life was marrying him?


    Yu Anwan knew how to mock people.


    Wen Jin¡¯s chest kept rising and falling with anger.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan had already swiftly reached the third floor. She was worried about Wen Zhanyan.


    However, the feeling of dizziness almost caused Yu Anwan to fall down the stairs. She was extremely tired and exhausted.


    Yet, with these concerns, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t find peace of mind.


    ¡°Zhanyan?¡± Yu Anwan knocked on the door and directly pushed it open without waiting for Wen Zhanyan¡¯s permission.


    What was there to be afraid of? At most, she would just be scolded by her son again.


    However, when Yu Anwan entered the room, it was peaceful and quiet. Wen Zhanyan was sitting at his desk, engrossed in a book, not saying a word.


    The small figure sat stubbornly on the chair, appearing calm but inexplicably heartrending.


    Yu Anwan sighed and silently walked toward Wen Zhanyan. Disregarding everything else, she embraced him without hesitation.


    Wen Zhanyan was momentarily taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to be so audacious.


    ¡°You, as a nanny, have no right to touch me. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He awkvvardly protested.


    ¡°You see, you don¡¯t seem to mind it. You don¡¯t even have an allergic reaction when I touch you. This proves that we are naturally meant to be together!¡± Yu Anwan smiled warmly and spoke in a gentle tone.


    Her gaze towards Wen Zhanyan was full of affection as if he was the most precious treasure in her hands.


    It was a gaze filled with tenderness as if she wanted to hold Wen Zhanyan gently in her embrace.


    Wen Zhanyan wanted to push Yu Anwan away, but in this embrace, he found it hard to do so. He felt a familiar maternal scent.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t think that you can achieve your goals just by pleasing me!¡± Wen Zhanyan warned with a stern expression, but he didn¡¯t push her away.


    ¡°My only target is you,¡± she said in a proud tone.


    Her words were straightforward and unexpectedly made Wen Zhanyan quiet down.


    It seemed as if no one had ever spoken to him so boldly before. Those who were close to him always had their thoughts on Wen Jin.


    They just wanted to get news of Wen Jin from him and curry favor with Wen


    Jin.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s clear eyes fell on Yu Anwan as if he wanted to see if she was lying.


    ¡°I just want you to be well. Nothing else is important.¡± Yu Anwan grunted, and her tone softened.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Wen Zhanyan protested awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Yu Anwan coaxed him, gently patting his back.


    ¡°Zhanyan, I would never lie to you.¡±


    Her soft words carried a resolute strength. In an instant, Wen Zhanyan believed her.


    As he looked at Yu Anwan again, he noticed the heavy dark circles under her eyes. This made Wen Zhanyan put on a stern face once more.


    ¡°I need to rest. You can go back now.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan knew about the agreement between Yu Anwan and Wen Jin. Yu Anwan could only leave once Wen Zhanyan had rested.


    Yu Anwan appeared extremely exhausted as if she hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her long afternoon nap.


    All of a sudden, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s heart ached.


    He felt sorry for this woman who protected him unconditionally as if he was the only one in Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 50 - 50: Yu Anwan Makes Wen Zhanyan Feel Like His Mommy!

    Chapter 50: Yu Anwan Makes Wen Zhanyan Feel Like His Mommy!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep dangling in front of me. It annoys me!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mouth was relentless.


    Yu Anwan was stunned. She could tell that Wen Zhanyan was concerned about her. She smiled and pinched the tip of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Thank you, Zhanyan. I¡¯ll apany you again tomorrow, then?¡± Yu Anwan said with a smile.


    Wen Zhanyan turned around, unwilling to be influenced by Yu Anwan. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯te!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle.¡± Yu Anwanpletely disregarded his response.


    These words unintentionally made Wen Zhanyan¡¯s lips curl up, but it was only a momentary reaction. He maintained his serious expression.


    Yu Anwan stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now. Rest early.¡±


    As she thought of something, Yu Anwan quickly wrote down her phone number on a nearby nk paper. ¡°Feel free to call me anytime if you need anything. I¡¯ll answer.¡±


    ¡°Who would want to call you!¡± Wen Zhanyan retorted with a stern face.


    Yu Anwan smiled and didn¡¯t argue with this stubborn little boy.


    She was genuinely tired and had a slight fever. She didn¡¯t want to risk infecting Wen Zhanyan, so she didn¡¯t linger for a moment and swiftly turned to leave.


    After Yu Anwan turned around and left, Wen Zhanyan cautiously saved her phone number.


    And Wen Zhanyan saved Yu Anwan¡¯s contact as ¡®Mommy¡¯.


    Because that was the feeling Yu Anwan gave Wen Zhanyan.


    However, Wen Zhanyan would never tell Yu Anwan about this. He was afraid that Yu Anwan would be too proud, and he also had reservations about her true intentions.


    Afterward, Wen Zhanyan returned to his usual silence and continued reading at his desk.


    Yu Anwan left discreetly through a side door.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, carrying a dark tone as she stopped Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, somewhat impatient, but she didn¡¯t evade. Her gaze fixated unwaveringly on Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead? Why have you suddenly appeared again?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone was usatory.


    By now, Lu Nanxin had finally understood why Wen Jin had abruptly brought her back to the Wen family. It wasn¡¯t to prove her identity, but to provoke Yu Anwan.


    Throughout the entire dinner, Wen Jin seemed indifferent to Yu Anwan, but Lu Nanxin knew very well that Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were always on Yu Anwan. When Yu


    Anwan left, Wen Jin¡¯s attention shifted away.


    She was nothing more than a pawn brought back to incite Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s presencepletely unsettled Lu Nanxin.


    She had thought she could firmly hold onto Wen Jin, believing that all these years, she was the woman standing beside Wen Jin. But now, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t be certain anymore.


    As she looked at Yu Anwan before her, her deep-seated hatred became increasingly evident.


    ¡°A resurrection.¡± Yu Anwan smiled, but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    This nonchnt attitude thoroughly enraged Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin walked up to Yu Anwan in a few steps. Her gloomy expression seemed to want to swallow Yu Anwan up in an instant.


    Yu Anwan was not in the mood to deal with Lu Nanxin at all.


    She wasn¡¯t feeling well, and her mood had turned extremely foul.


    ¡°Yu Anwan!¡± Lu Nanxin had cornered Yu Anwan. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re just a lowly concubine, a tool. Wen Jin has no interest in you whatsoever. Don¡¯t think that just because you gave birth to Wen Jin¡¯s son, you can do as you please.¡±


    Her tone carried a warning and coercion, even her exquisite beauty turned grim. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you have any improper thoughts about Wen Jin. Otherwise, I will make sure you die in Jiang City.¡±


    Lu Nanxin pressed closer, and Yu Anwan¡¯s brows furrowed, showing no politeness.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yu Anwan gave a perfunctory smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lu, Wen Jin is a


    man I don¡¯t want. I have no interest in him. Feel free to have him.¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant.


    However, Yu Anwan seemed to grasp something from Lu Nanxin¡¯s words. Now, sheughed out loud. ¡°Miss Lu, after all these years, do you still not know whether Wen Jin is of any use?¡±


    Lu Nanxin, having her intentions exposed, instantly turned from humiliation to anger.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, are you pleased with yourself?¡± Lu Nanxin tensed up, her teeth sharpened. However, Lu Nanxin was no match for Yu Anwan.


    But Lu Nanxin knew what could provoke Yu Anwan. ¡°Is your satisfaction even worth anything? Don¡¯t forget, Wen Zhanyan is still in the Wen family. Once I marry Wen Jin, Wen Zhanyan will be the first one I won¡¯t spare! In my eyes, the son you gave birth to is nothing more than a mere ant!¡±


    With those words, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression darkened instantly.


    No matter what Lu Nanxin said, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t mind. However, it didn¡¯t mean she would allow Lu Nanxin to mock Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice became ominously cold.


    Lu Nanxin was somewhat startled and instinctively took a step back. However, she quickly regained herposure and sneered, repeating her previous words word for word.


    What was she afraid of? She held the initiative, not others.


    Lu Nanxin fearlessly provoked Yu Anwan time and time again.


    When Yu Anwan stood in front of Lu Nanxin, Lu Nanxin instantly lost her voice. She was frightened by the maliciousness in Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice stuttered.


    Before the words even settled, Yu Anwan unreservedly pped Lu Nanxin, the force causing Lu Nanxin to stagger a few steps and copse to the ground.


    Yu Anwan was not satisfied.


    She looked down on Lu Nanxin, who struggled to rise and attempted to strike back.


    But Yu Anwan had already seized Lu Nanxin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Lu Nanxin, if anything happens to Zhanyan, I will make you pay with your life!¡±


    Every word was spoken without a hint of humor, and her gaze remained fixed on Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin turned pale with fear, and the burning pain on her cheek was visible.


    Yet, Yu Anwan showed no intention of letting go. Lu Nanxin felt as if her wrist was about to snap.


    ¡°Release me!¡± Lu Nanxin dared not struggle, but she continued to boast. ¡°Yu Anwan, Wen Jin won¡¯t spare you! I am the most important person to him!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, do you believe that I dare to even strike Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    This time, Lu Nanxin screamed in terror.


    Soon, Wen Jin and Wen Ye hurriedly arrived. Witnessing this scene, Wen Ye froze in disbelief, blinking his eyes as he struggled toprehend what he was seeing.


    In his memory, Yu Anwan was gentle and delicate. But now, it seemed as if Wen Jin had possessed her when she turned merciless.


    Wen Ye could somewhat surmise that there was only one reason capable of infuriating Yu Anwan to this extent, Wen Zhanyan..

 Chapter 51 - 51: CEO Wen, Please Control Your Woman!

    Chapter 51: CEO Wen, Please Control Your Woman!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye was clever enough to act as a wallflower in the corner, not saying a word.


    Wen Jin quickly approached Lu Nanxin and Yu Anwan. His face was cold as he said, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Wen Jin protected Lu Nanxin while his other hand held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. If Yu Anwan fought back, Wen Jin would break her hand without hesitation.


    Yu Anwan fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything. A faint hint of mockery shed through her lowered gaze.


    Then, Yu Anwan released Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand.


    Lu Nanxin had already taken refuge in Wen Jin¡¯s embrace. looking extremely grieved. ¡°Jin, it hurts. My wrist might be dislocated.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Jin held Lu Nanxin in his arms, his voice soft as he asked.


    ¡°Because I mentioned Zhanyan, I had a conflict with Miss Yu, and she attacked me¡­¡± Lu Nanxin twisted the truth and shifted all the me onto Yu Anwan.


    Her eyes were filled with a sense of injustice. When she looked at Wen Jin, she appeared like a wounded kitten. ¡°I merely mentioned that we would get married soon, and I treated Zhanyan as my own. But then¡­


    As she spoke, two teardrops glistened in Yu Anwan¡¯s misty eyes. She looked at Wen Jin with a deeply aggrieved expression. Her delicate and moving appearance would make anyone feel pity.


    Wen Jin remained silent and listened attentively.


    Yu Anwan sneered, rolling her eyes at them, showing no intention to exin herself.


    This kind of man who relied on his lower body to think was not even worthy of the opportunity to exin.


    Wen Jin had already looked over, but Yu Anwan took the initiative to speak, ¡°President Wen, please mind your own woman. You keep insisting that I am not worthy of reiming Zhanyan, but is President Wen worthy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that bringing in a venomous snake might eventually destroy Zhanyan?


    These words made Lu Nan¡¯s expression change.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even look at him. The headache was getting more and more obvious, and her face was pale.


    All these years, whenever Yu Anwan had a fever, it was as if she had died. It was extremely ufortable, so Yu Anwan did not have the mood to quarrel with Wen Jin at all.


    She just wanted to leave this ce.


    With that thought in mind, Yu Anwan quickly turned around and walked out of the Wen family mansion without looking back.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin nervously, afraid that she would believe Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    However, before Lu Nanxin could say anything, she noticed that Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Beside them, Wen Ye blurted out without thinking, ¡°Brother, sister-inw¡­


    no, it seems like Miss Yu is unwell!¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression turned even uglier upon hearing the way he addressed her.


    Wen Jin did not respond.


    He wasn¡¯t blind, so he could see that Yu Anwan¡¯s face was pale. However, in this situation, Wen Jin remained calm on the surface. He simply looked in the direction Yu Anwan had left, and his gaze darkened slightly.


    Lu Nanxin could see these subtle changes, which made her growing difort even more apparent.


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s mind, Yu Anwan had never been someone worth caring about. From her perspective, Yu Anwan was merely a tool used by Wen Jin to provoke her and force her toe back.


    Indeed, as soon as she returned, Wen Jin divorced Yu Anwan, and they had been together ever since.


    But now, the way Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan made Lu Nanxin uneasy.


    She had never seen such fluctuating emotions in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes before.


    After all, when Lu Nanxin left, Wen Jin only looked at her coldly, as if he had given her all the decision-making power.


    But now, with Yu Anwan gone, Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts seemed to have been taken away as well.


    Without hesitation, Lu Nanxin reached out and took hold of Wen Jin¡¯s hand. She sounded aggrieved, and her eyes were filled with a pitiful look. ¡°Jin, are you worried about Yu Anwan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Wen Jin instinctively denied it without even thinking.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze toward Lu Nanxin had already turned colder, making her feel a sense of unease. In the end, the words that were on the tip of Lu Nanxin¡¯s tongue remained unspoken.


    The mixture of resentment and unwillingness in her heart led Lu Nanxin to me Yu Anwan for everything.


    She couldn¡¯t let Yu Anwan live. Anyone or anything that posed an obstacle to Lu Nanxin had to be eliminated.


    Lu Nanxin raised her head and looked at Wen Jin. She wanted to say something, but Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯m sending you back.¡±


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin felt a bit frustrated.


    Without saying much, Wen Jin quickly turned around and walked toward the exit of the Wen family mansion. Lu Nanxin hurriedly followed in his footsteps.


    Inside the car, Lu Nanxin tried several times to find a topic to talk to Wen Jin, but he remained emotionally distant and silent.


    Lu Nanxin swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth until the car stopped in front of her apartment.


    ¡°Rest early.¡± Wen Jin naturally kissed Lu Nanxin¡¯s forehead and didn¡¯t go any further. His tone was indifferent.


    Lu Nanxin held onto Wen Jin¡¯s waist with her arms. ¡°Jin, can you please stay with me?¡±


    ¡°Be good, it¡¯ste. Go upstairs and rest.¡± Wen Jin showed no intention of agreeing.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin unwillingly. Her tone carried no trace of humor. ¡°Jin, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this before. Your attitude toward me changed after Yu Anwan appeared.¡±


    This was aint, a pitifulint as if she was forcing Wen Jin to make a decision.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew heavier, but when he looked at Lu Nanxin, he remained much calmer. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t think about it. Then tell me, when are we getting married?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone carried a hint of resentment. She stared directly at Wen Jin, pressuring him to give her an answer.


    ¡°Nanxin.¡± Wen Jin held Lu Nanxin¡¯s chin. ¡°With Grandfather¡¯s current condition, I don¡¯t have the mental space to think about these matters.¡±


    But Lu Nanxin was not satisfied with Wen Jin¡¯s response. Her tone became more demanding. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a wedding. Can¡¯t we just register our marriage?¡±


    ¡°Nanxin!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew stern. ¡°Don¡¯t be childish.¡±


    Although Wen Jin¡¯s emotions were not evident on the surface, Lu Nanxin understood clearly that he was warning her.


    Soon, Lu Nanxin turned around and coaxed Wen Jin. ¡°Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I love you too much. Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance has made me feel extremely uneasy. I¡¯m afraid that one day you won¡¯t want me anymore!¡±


    Her words evoked a sense of heartache.


    Wen Jin embraced Lu Nanxin. ¡°No, you are the most important person to me.¡±


    His words seemed to give Lu Nanxin a boost of confidence. Her eyes were still


    teary and misty, but she gently kissed Wen Jin on the cheek.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t refuse. Afterward, Lu Nanxin got out Of the car, not daring to bother Wen Jin any further.


    As soon as Lu Nanxin exited the car, Wen Jin didn¡¯t pause for a moment. The Maybach¡¯s engine roared, and it swiftly drove away..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Wen Jin, Your Ex-Wife Is Amazing!

    Chapter 52: Wen Jin, Your Ex-Wife Is Amazing!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin¡¯s car sped quickly,pletely disregarding the fact that he ran several red lights and received several fines.


    Various emotions umted in Wen Jin¡¯s chest, making him increasingly restless.


    Ultimately, the image that remained fixed in Wen Jin¡¯s mind was Yu Anwan¡¯s somewhat weary face.


    This made Wen Jin mutter under his breath.


    Then, in the tranquil night, the sound of tires gripping the ground resonated as the Maybach came to a sudden halt. The high-performance sports car was parked steadily by the side of the road.


    Wen Jin immediately picked up his phone and dialed Yu Anwan¡¯s number.


    He found a reasonable excuse for himself. He was Yu Anwan¡¯s boss, so he was just dutifully reminding her not to find any excuse to bete tomorrow. Otherwise, he would fire her without hesitation.


    As these thoughts ran through his mind, Wen Jin gradually regained hisposure.


    The phone connected, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t answer. Wen Jin patiently waited in line.


    If Yu Anwan dared to block him again, Wen Jin vowed that he would find her tonight and fire her on the spot.


    Just when Wen Jin¡¯s patience was wearing thin, the call was finally answered.


    Before Wen Jin could say anything, a soft and adorable voice came from the other end of the phone, so sweet that it sent shivers down his spine. ¡°Hello, are you looking for my mommy?


    Wen Jin was momentarily stunned.


    In an instant, the image of that cute doll-like face he had seen at the airport appeared in his mind. It was so lively that it couldn¡¯t be any livelier. That pair of big eyes seemed to be able to speak, and it was a living replica of Yu Anwan.


    In modern inte terms, it was to trick you into having a daughter.


    For a moment, Wen Jin was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Hey, are you still there?¡± Yu Xiaobao patiently asked again, her childish voice was soforting.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin finally replied, managing to find his voice. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiaobao,¡± Yu Xiaobao giggled. ¡°Uncle, are you looking for Mommy?¡±


    Before Wen Jin could respond, Yu Xiaobao continued, her voice filled with concern. ¡°My mommy is sick, she has a high fever, and she looks ufortable.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s throat felt dry as he listened to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words.


    It was clear that the topic of conversation was Yu Anwan, the person Wen Jin despised the most.


    However, now, Wen Jin reitpletely rxea.


    ¡°Her boss is annoying!¡± Even when Yu Xiaobao scolded him, her tone remained soft. ¡°He gave Mommy so much work and made Mommy sick. Mommy can¡¯t be sick. When Mommy is sick, she feels ufortable for a long time.¡±


    Wen Jin, the detested boss, remained silent.


    ¡°I want to meet Mommy¡¯s boss and beat him up. He¡¯s a bad person! Otherwise, Mommy wouldn¡¯t get sick!¡± Yu Xiaobao switched to a nagging mode.


    Listening to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words, Wen Jin began to doubt if he was too ruthless to Yu Anwan.


    Subconsciously, Wen Jin apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, why are you apologizing to me?¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Jin finally found his voice.


    Wen Jin forcefully changed the topic, ¡°Is your mommy alone at home taking care of herself while she¡¯s sick? What about your daddy?¡±


    Soon, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Uncle, my daddy is dead!¡±


    Dead?


    Wen Jin was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that, but quickly concluded that something must have happened. Otherwise, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t have returned to Jiang City alone with the child.


    In this situation, Yu Anwan still wanted to take Wen Zhanyan away from him.


    Wen Jin sneered.


    Just then, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s curious voice reached Wen Jin¡¯s ears, ¡°Uncle, are you trying to pursue Mommy?¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Wen Jin would only consider pursuing Yu Anwan if his mind became unclear.


    Chasing after a woman like her would not only result in him being cuckolded but also being ndered everywhere!


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Bye!¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s thoughts were jumping around, and she suddenly stopped talking to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hanging up now. Bye!¡± Yu Xiaobao quickly hung up.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the phone. Before he could react, Wen Jin¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. Wen Jin looked down and quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Speak,¡± Wen Jin said quickly.


    Xu Xiaochen¡¯s calm voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°There¡¯s some interesting news. Dr. Garce personally instructed her assistant to inquire about a medical case at Jiang City Union Hospital.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Jin frowned. ¡°Whose case?¡±


    ¡°Guess?¡± Xu Xiaochen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Someone I know?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    This time, Xu Xiaochen didn¡¯t pretend to be mysterious and said directly, ¡°Your ex-wife¡¯s grandmother, Cai Shufang, who is also Yu Jianshen¡¯s mother.¡±


    Xu Xiaochen stumbled upon this news and found it interesting during further investigation.


    ¡°Your ex-wife is quite something!¡± Xu Xiaochen chuckled. ¡°If she managed to attract Garce¡¯s attention, and since you can¡¯t find her, maybe you can start with your ex-wife. Unless her grandmother is truly the chosen one, then I have nothing more to say.¡±


    But in this world, how many chosen ones were there?


    As Wen Jin listened to Xu Xiaochen¡¯s words, a look of disbelief flickered in his eyes.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure. Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything more. After giving some instructions, he hung up the phone quickly.


    Wen Jin stared at the hung-up phone, deep in thought, and absentmindedly yed with the phone in his hand.


    Meeting Yu Anwan again was unexpected, and now the unexpected events seemed to be escting. If things continued this way, Wen Jin was afraid that they would spiral out of control. With this in mind, Wen Jin lowered his gaze.


    There were times when one had to make decisive decisions!


    After a moment of silence, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything further and gradually regained hisposure.


    The ck Maybach¡¯s engine roared to life again and sped down the main road of Jiang City, heading towards the Wen family mansion.


    The next day, when Yu Anwan opened her eyes, her head felt heavy like a lead ball. She couldn¡¯t even lift it, and she felt groggy.


    The curtains in the room were drawn, blocking out the light, making it impossible for Yu Anwan to tell the time. She instinctively reached for her phone to check the time. This time, Yu Anwan jumped up in shock. It was already eight in the morning.


    One had to know that she had agreed to meet Wen Jin at the Wen family mansion at 6 a.m.


    If she didn¡¯t meet the condition, Wen Jin would not hesitate to dismiss her without a second thought.


    Yu Anwan was fully awake now. She changed her clothes in less than five minutes, only brushing her teeth without washing her face, and drove recklessly to the Wen family mansion.


    When Yu Anwan arrived at the Wen family mansion, it was already 9:14 in the morning. She was exactly one hour and fourteen minuteste..

 Chapter 53 - 53: I Don’t Allow This Woman to Appear in the Wen Family Again!

    Chapter 53: I Don¡¯t Allow This Woman to Appear in the Wen Family Again!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She parked her car and rushed to the entrance of the Wen family mansion, gasping for breath. Her mind had already prepared a speech, even thinking about how to argue with Wen Jin.


    However, as soon as Yu Anwan arrived at the Wen family entrance, she saw Wen Jin leaning against the doorpost, wearing a cold expression as he looked at her.


    The chilling gaze in his eyes sent shivers down her spine.


    Yu Anwan was at fault, so she stood there, feeling guilty. Her previous fierceness seemed to have vanished, and her mind raced, trying to figure out how to exin the events of this morning to Wen Jin.


    Under Wen Jin¡¯s icy gaze, she dared not engage in a confrontation.


    ¡°Wen¡­ President Wen¡­¡± Yu Anwan spoke up.


    With his hands in his pockets, Wen Jin slowly walked toward Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯rete!¡±


    It was a statement of fact.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips quivered, but before she could respond, Wen Jin¡¯s words came down like torrential rain. ¡°ording to our agreement, you were supposed to be at the Wen family mansion at 6 a.m. If you can¡¯t fulfill the requirements, then you should expect to be dismissed.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s voice paused, and he continued, devoid of any emotion, ¡°So, you¡¯re fired!¡±


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin, and soon she began to argue passionately. ¡°I can exin!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any exnations!¡± Wen Jin decisively rejected her.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan became frustrated. ¡°Even your household staff have days off every month. Don¡¯t I have any time to rest?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not entitled to it!¡± Wen Jin interjected without a hint of expression, looking down at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a heartless capitalist. This is exploitation!¡± Yu Anwan angrily scolded Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. ¡°Wee to sue me!¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue further with Wen Jin and nned to go straight in to find Wen Zhanyan.


    But as soon as Yu Anwan moved, Wen Jin had already instructed someone to intercept her. The security guards restrained her hands.


    The man in front of her stood motionless, each word dripping with coldness.


    ¡°Throw her out. From this moment on, I don¡¯t want to see this woman in the Wen family!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the security guard responded respectfully.


    Yu Anwan was dragged out by the security guards. She struggled and fought back, but due to her fever, she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    As she looked at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan seethed with anger.


    But Wen Jin stood there proudly, observing the scene with cold eyes.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know how many times she cursed Wen Jin in her heart, but it was all in vain. She knew all too well how ruthless this man was.


    Not to mention, she still had feelings for Wen Zhanyan, and Wen Jin could be ruthless enough to eliminate her.


    Hearing themotion, Wen Ye hastily rushed out from inside. ¡°Big brother¡­


    Is this how you treat your sister-inw? No, Miss Yu, this isn¡¯t right!¡±


    Wen Ye cautiously spoke up, reminding Wen Jin, ¡°I think Zhanyan likes her. If hees back from ss and suddenly doesn¡¯t see her, won¡¯t he be abnormal?¡±


    The thought of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s vtile temper sent shivers down Wen Ye¡¯s spine.


    Wen Ye didn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin had any way to deal with Wen Zhanyan when he lost his temper. In the end, Wen Jin would be the one topromise.


    Thinking about that scenario, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He didn¡¯t want to go through it again.


    ¡°Do you care about her?¡± Wen Jin red at Wen Ye with a dark expression.


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    In the next moment, Wen Ye¡¯s head shook like a rattling drum. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Zhanyan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle!¡± Wen Jin coldly rebuked Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye fell silent. He stood there obediently, but he couldn¡¯t help but criticize Wen Jin in his heart.


    If something happened, Wen Jin would be the one to rush out and take the initiative to seek reconciliation. When it came to being useless, Wen Jin was even more useless than himself.


    Hmph!


    Just as Wen Ye was silently mocking, he saw Yu Anwan, who had been struggling, suddenly go limp and lose consciousness.


    This time, Wen Ye eximed, ¡°Brother¡­ Sister-inw, she¡­¡±


    Before Wen Ye could finish his sentence, Wen Jin had already rushed out. There was no need for Wen Ye to call out to him.


    Wen Ye stopped in his tracks and clicked his tongue. Wen Jin was truly unpredictable.


    On the surface, he seemedpletely indifferent, but when something happened, Wen Jin was the first to rush out. Wen Ye raised an eyebrow and leisurely walked over.


    Even the security guards were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to lose consciousness. She had been struggling fiercely just moments ago.


    The security guard didn¡¯t need to react as Wen Jin immediately scooped up the almost copsing Yu Anwan into her arms.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s voice was filled with urgency, ¡°Call the doctor immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll inform them right away!¡± Uncle Zhang hurriedly rushed over and promptly dialed the doctor¡¯s number.


    With Yu Anwan in her arms, Wen Jin swiftly made her way toward the master bedroom on the third floor, the very room where they had once shared their wedding vows.


    Yu Anwan was gently ced on the soft bed, and Wen Jin¡¯s hand touched her forehead, only to discover that she was burning up with a high fever. Even in her dazed state, Yu Anwan continued to utter the name of Wen Zhanyan. Upon this realization, Wen Jin muttered under her breath and calmly retrieved an ice pack to help reduce Yu Anwan¡¯s temperature.


    Meanwhile, the doctor arrived at the Wen family mansion in no time. Hearing


    Uncle Zhang¡¯s agitated tone, the doctor initially assumed that it was Wen Zhanyan or Wen Jin who had fallen ill. However, upon seeing Yu Anwan, the doctor was momentarily stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t this Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife?


    Wasn¡¯t this person already dead?


    However, in such a situation, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to say much. Under Wen Jin¡¯s icy gaze, he quickly conducted a thorough examination of Yu Anwan and administered a fever-reducing shot. Throughout the entire process, Wen Jin stood there with a cold expression, staring at the doctor intently.


    The doctor¡¯s hands trembled, feeling immense pressure from Wen Jin¡¯s gaze. He was afraid that even the slightest mistake could cost his life as if Wen Jin could kill him on the spot.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± the doctor finally mustered up the courage to address Wen Jin, their face covered in sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Wen Jin asked directly, his voice stern.


    The doctor exined hurriedly, ¡°Madam is experiencing extreme fatigue, which is causing her fever to persist. Other than that, there are no significant issues. I have administered a fever-reducing injection to Madam. As long as her fever subsides, she needs to rest well, consume light food, and conserve her energy. She will soon be fine.¡± The doctor spoke rapidly.


    The doctor referred to Yu Anwan as Madam, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t correct it. It seemed as though such a title was now considered normal.


    Wen Jin listened to the doctor¡¯s exnation and fell silent.


    Indeed, for the past two days, Wen Jin had been tormenting Yu Anwan.


    She had to be at the Wen family mansion by 6 a.m. and could only return home after Wen Zhanyan had rested.


    Wen Jin was well aware of how difficult it was to take care of Wen Zhanyan, so Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t afford to be absent-minded even for a moment.


    Yesterday, Yu Anwan was already in extreme difort, and Wen Jin could sense it. Yet, Wen Jin continued to cause trouble tor her.


    As a result, things spiraled out of control.


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Wen Jin regained his senses and asked the doctor with a cold expression..

 Chapter 54 - 54: CEO Wen, Why Are You Hugging Me?

    Chapter 54: CEO Wen, Why Are You Hugging Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The doctor immediately responded, ¡°She should wake up soon.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded without saying anything, and the doctor didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He quickly left the room, leaving the master bedroom inplete silence.


    Yu Anwan was sound asleep on the bed, showing no signs of waking up.


    The dark circles under her eyes were visibly severe, and Wen Jin stood there, watching her.


    This woman made Wen Jin feel disgusted to the core, but in this current situation, Yu Anwan appeared like an exhausted little kitten, curled up and seemingly lifeless.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand unconsciously reached out to embrace Yu Anwan.


    But in the next instant, Wen Jin seemed to remember something. His hand stopped in mid-air, but only momentarily. Wen Jin¡¯s gaze darkened slightly, and his hand seemed to move involuntarily, gently caressing Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek.


    Wen Jin felt as if he had been bewitched.


    Taking advantage of Yu Anwan¡¯s unconscious state, Wen Jin had the desire to act as he pleased.


    This woman had caused him trouble time and time again. Even though they were no longer involved, Yu Anwan kept appearing before him. Wasn¡¯t this seduction?


    Since Yu Anwan was so forward, why should he be polite?


    With such thoughts in his mind, everything about Wen Jin seemed to fall into ce naturally. Looking at Yu Anwan before him, her lips devoid of color, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head.


    Then, his thin lips gently pressed against hers, kissing her softly. The touch was tender yet slightly dry.


    Yu Anwan seemed to sense something and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ it¡¯s so itchy.¡±


    Her voice was soft and tender, devoid of the fierceness and anger she had shown when facing Wen Jin before. Instead, it carried a hint of coquettishness.


    Wen Jin felt like a beast,pletely unable to control his emotions.


    Amid this intense moment, Wen Jin finally muttered under his breath. The zing heat that surged from his feet to his lower abdomen made Wen Jin unable to resist.


    His intention was simply to punish Yu Anwan, but he had never anticipated that he would trap himself in this way.


    As he looked at the petite woman sleeping soundly in his arms, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in frustration.


    He quickly adjusted his clothes and pretended to hold Yu Anwan as if she were asleep.


    After all these years, Wen Jin lived in a state of constant tension. Yet at this moment, he surprisingly felt a sense of rxation. In this state of rxation, Wen Jin also drifted off to sleep.


    The master bedroom remained quiet.


    Meanwhile, at Sheng An Kindergarten.


    Wen Zhanyan easily shook off the teacher and quickly climbed over the wall, not even triggering the school¡¯s security system.


    Because he had control over the security system, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t want to invite unnecessary trouble.


    After sessfully leaving the kindergarten, Wen Zhanyan nced at the time on his phone, it was exactly 9:10.


    His eyes narrowed as he surveyed the surroundings. It was quiet and there was no one around.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression turned slightly grim. He despised nothing more than people who werete in his life.


    Not only did this person find trouble with his time and time again, but after he agreed to meet, he even stood him up.


    Thinking of this, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face darkenedpletely, and he decided to turn around and leave.


    However, in that instant when Wen Zhanyan turned around, his expression turned to astonishment. In the safety mirror at the corner, he saw someone who looked exactly like him standing behind him.


    Wen Zhanyan quickly turned back, afraid that he might have seen him wrongly.


    At that moment, Wen Zhanyan realized with rity, ¡°You¡­¡±


    He had never imagined that there could be someone in the world who looked exactly like him.


    ¡°We¡¯re twins?¡± Wen Zhanyan quickly responded.


    Yu Dabao nodded and mischievously replied, ¡°Twins indeed!¡±


    In truth, they were not twins but triplets. There was another sibling, Yu Xiaobao, at home, but Yu Dabao decided not to mention it to Wen Zhanyan for now.


    Wen Zhanyan stood rigidly in front of Yu Dabao, his voice filled with excitement and suspicion, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±


    Yu Dabao let out a sigh and maturely wrapped his arm around Wen Zhanyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wen Zhanyan, it¡¯sforting for you to think that way. I don¡¯t have a daddy, and you don¡¯t have a mommy. We¡¯re in the same boat.¡±


    These words seemed to hold some truth, and for the first time, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement.


    ¡°So, do you want a mommy?¡± Yu Dabao asked Wen Zhanyan.


    Without hesitation, Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°1 want Daddy too!¡± Yu Dabao sighed.


    The two brothers exchanged nces and sat down at the edge of the road.


    Resting their chins on their hands, they spoke together, ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Seeing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s vexed expression, Yu Dabao suddenly let go of his anger and forcefully pulled Wen Zhanyan towards him.


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Dabao with confusion.


    Yu Dabao quickly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s switch identities. You can be Yu Dabao, and I¡¯ll be Wen Zhanyan. That way, you can see Mommy, and I can go and deal with Daddy!¡±


    Yu Dabao had already made up his mind and said, ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s change clothes. I¡¯ll go to this kindergarten, and you go to my kindergarten. I promise you¡¯ll be surprised.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t even fathom such a ridiculous idea. However, in the next moment, he was influenced by Yu Dabao.


    The two of them sessfully swapped identities.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan woke up groggily. Her head still felt heavy. When she opened her eyes and saw the familiar surroundings, she froze, unable to regain her senses for a moment.


    Then, Yu Anwan felt a heavy weight around her waist. She was being restrained.


    This time, Yu Anwan turned her head and saw Wen Jin lying next to her. She waspletely taken aback.


    What the hell was going on?


    Even when she and Wen Jin were still in a husband-and-wife rtionship, they were never this affectionate.


    And now, they no longer had any contact with each other. Yet, the way they were embracing each other made it seem like they had a deep, loving rtionship.


    It was too terrifying.


    Yu Anwan struggled to sit up without thinking and forcefully pulled Wen Jin¡¯s hand away, instantly bing more alert.


    Wen Jin, who rarely slept deeply, also woke up under Yu Anwan¡¯s disturbance. His face disved a trace of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what are you doing?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face turned cold as he reprimanded her.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback by his words and had had enough. ¡°President Wen, may I ask what you¡¯re doing by hugging me like this?¡±


    Her words made Wen Jin¡¯s expression grow even more inscrutable, but Yu


    Anwan paid no attention to him and tried to leave without further hesitation.


    However, Wen Jin was faster and instantly caught hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist. Yu Anwan struggled, and Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her without wavering..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Wen Jin, Sooner or Later, You ‘Il Have to Beg Me!

    Chapter 55: Wen Jin, Sooner or Later, You ¡®Il Have to Beg Me!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The difference in inherent strength between men and women made it impossible for Yu Anwan to break free from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp. Now, Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin with resentment, wishing she could pounce on him and bite him to death.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Yu Anwan angrily demanded.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned ugly, but he quickly spoke up. ¡°Yu Anwan, calling a doctor for you was already the extent of my benevolence. So, starting now, get out of the Wen family immediately!¡±


    Yu Anwan stared wide-eyed.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan another chance to speak. ¡°From this moment on, stay away from Zhanyan. I gave you an opportunity, but you failed to live up to it. So, the next time I catch you near Zhanyan, I will kill you!¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s final words were cold and emotionless, and his gaze toward Yu Anwan showed no hint of any emotional change.


    It was as if the person who had been peacefully sleeping and holding Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t Wen Jin at all.


    The Wen Jin standing before her seemed like the King of Hell, emerging from the depths of hell. In the next second, his demeanor changed, and he unceremoniously threw Yu Anwan out.


    Caught off guard, Yu Anwan was thrown to the ground,nding on her buttocks and experiencing a painful impact.


    With her head still groggy, Yu Anwan had no strength left.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan from above.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you will beg me sooner orter!¡± Yu Anwan sneered and quickly stood up.


    Before Wen Jin, Yu Anwan would never allow herself to show any signs of weakness.


    Yu Anwan also knew that Wen Jin, that despicable man, never intended to let her take Wen Zhanyan away. Now that he had the opportunity, there was no way he would let her go.


    Since Yu Anwan was in the wrong, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Wen Jin. It would only be a waste of energy.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t flinch when she looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I won¡¯t give up on Zhanvan!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice carried a strong


    determination.


    Wen Jin just stood there, motionless.


    Apart from Zhanyan¡¯s matter, Yu Anwan had no emotional attachment to Wen Jin. She remained calm and unaffected.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan turned around, ready to leave.


    Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan¡¯s resolute departure. He should have felt relieved, no longer having to see this woman he detested.


    However, as he observed Yu Anwan¡¯s swift departure, Wen Jin suddenly felt an unfamiliar sensation.


    It was a sense of being toyed with.


    Six years ago, when Yu Anwan obediently stayed by his side, treating him with the utmost respect, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    But now, when Yu Anwan showed a defiant attitude, Wen Jin felt uneasy.


    Who gave Yu Anwan the audacity to defy him?


    Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s unwavering back as she walked away, Wen Jin¡¯s anger suddenly surged.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin swiftly moved toward Yu Anwan, his powerful hand firmly gripping her wrist, forcefully pulling her back in front of him.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what the hell are you doing!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was confrontational.


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze and looked at Yu Anwan. There was a hint of indiscernible meaning in his deep eyes. ¡°Yu Anwan, do you want to sever ties with me so badly?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not just severing ties. If I could turn back time, I wish I had never met you!¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mince her words.


    As Wen Jin¡¯s face grew darker, Yu Anwan¡¯s mood improved.


    Wen Jin¡¯s displeasure brought satisfaction to Yu Anwan. They were like trapped animals, fiercely tearing at each other.


    ¡°Yu Anwan!¡± Wen Jin gritted his teeth as he called out her name.


    Yu Anwan lifted her head with arrogance. ¡°Wen Jin, if you continue to hold onto me, it will only make people think that you can¡¯t bear to let me go!¡± With those words, Wen Jin forcefully flung Yu Anwan¡¯s hand away.


    D*mn, he really couldn¡¯t let her go.


    Even so, the two of them remained nearby.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to engage in pointless arguments with Wen Jin, but his imposing figure stood in her way, making it impossible for her to take a step forward.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you insane!¡± After being blocked several times, Yu Anwan¡¯s temperpletely red up.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan impulsively attempted to push Wen Jin away. However, he was immovable, like a rock.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t budge Wen Jin, and instead, she found herself in his embrace.


    Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan, who had collided with his chest, and his gaze momentarily darkened.


    It was a sensation of tender warmth as if no one had ever been able to stir up such tumultuous emotions in Wen Jin as Yu Anwan.


    His hand naturally grasped Yu Anwan¡¯s waist, and his voice deepened. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t get handsy with me! I¡¯m not interested in you!¡±


    Yu Anwan was at a loss for words.


    It felt like a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat, unable to be expelled.


    But even though Yu Anwan wanted to free herself from Wen Jin¡¯s hold, he stubbornly refused to let go.


    They remained locked in a stalemate, and the atmosphere grew increasingly peculiar.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan fell silent and calmly gazed toward the entrance. Then, she burst intoughter.


    Her smile was radiant and dazzling.


    Wen Jin looked somewhat bewildered and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you pestering me because you want to sleep with me?¡± Yu Anwan shamelessly asked Wen Jin, without a hint of embarrassment.


    Her beautiful eyes sparkled as theynded on Wen Jin¡¯s face, bringing with them a hint of bewitchment.


    Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan, her big eyes shining and carrying a hint of seduction.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s previously resistant body became obedient, and she resembled a quiet and docile cat. Being in her presence brought a sense of joy to Wen Jin¡¯s mind and body.


    He enjoyed women being submissive and disliked their aggression.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s delicate hand lightly rested on Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder, brushing away imaginary dust. The gesture appeared nonchnt, but it stirred a restless feeling within Wen Jin.


    ¡°What are you doing, Yu Anwan?¡± Wen Jin asked with controlled emotions, enunciating each word.


    Yu Anwan responded with a casual ¡°Oh.¡± She continued, ¡°Does Miss Lu know that you desire me so much? Are you not interested in her?¡±


    Her voice carried a soft and gentle tone. Her slender fingers began to misbehave.


    Compared to the respectful and deferential Yu Anwan from six years ago, the Yu Anwan before Wen Jin now resembled an enchanting fairy, one who left no room for any response.


    Wen Jin looked into Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, momentarily uncertain of her intentions. However, he chose not to answer Yu Anwan¡¯s question.


    Yu Anwan smiled lightly and reached out to wrap her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    Their bodies drew closer, and through the thin fabric, Wen Jin could distinctly feel the softness of Yu Anwan¡¯s form. This sensation instantly ignited something within Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of it.


    ¡°Do you want me?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice was soft and alluring.


    Her innocent hands grew increasingly yful.


    Compared to the obedient and reverent Yu Anwan from six years ago, the Yu Anwan standing before Wen Jin now resembled a seductive enchantress, a temptress that left no room for resistance..

 Chapter 56 - 56: This Woman Was Not A Good Thing From The Beginning

    Chapter 56: This Woman Was Not A Good Thing From The Beginning


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was only one thought left in Wen Jin¡¯s mind.


    He wanted to kill Yu Anwan ruthlessly.


    He wanted to make sure she wouldn¡¯t dare to be so impudent in front of him again.


    Wen Jin thought that way, and he acted on it. His eyebrows furrowed, his cheeks tightened, and even the muscles on his body seemed more tense.


    In a low, deliberate voice, he said, ¡°Yu Anwan, this is what you brought upon yourself.¡±


    Yu Anwan remained nonchnt. When Wen Jin¡¯s nose touched hers, she suddenly sneered, ¡°President Wen, you truly are a despicable man. Holding Miss Lu in one hand while still entangled with your past affairs with the other?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyebrows twisted, not understanding why Yu Anwan would bring up Lu Nanxin. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the mood.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yu Anwan was about tough, but then she reminded Wen Jin, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t intend to, but Miss Lu is right behind you. President Wen, you do have diverse tastes.¡±


    Her words instantly cooled the atmosphere.


    Wen Jin realized he was being yed by Yu Anwan. This woman was never straightforward.


    With a gloomy expression, Wen Jin said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to resolve your physical needs, you can find Miss Lu. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d be more than willing,¡± Yu Anwan said, having already disengaged herself from Wen Jin and even sending a flying kiss his way.


    Then, Yu Anwan smiled and put some distance between them, looking at Lu Nanxin¡¯s pale and conflicted face, which brought her great satisfaction.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of sparing Lu Nanxin. She walked up to her with a smile.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you shameless person!¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m shameless.¡± Yu Anwan agreed, ying along with Lu Nanxin¡¯s words. ¡°I may be shameless, but does that mean President Wen can¡¯t get an erection?¡± Her words struck at Lu Nanxin¡¯s weak point.


    After being together with Wen Jin for so many years, Lu Nanxin had never been able to get any reaction from him.


    But it seemed that Yu Anwan could.


    Lu Nanxin was unwilling, but Yu Anwan¡¯s words left her speechless. She couldn¡¯t match Yu Anwan¡¯s sharp wit.


    Lu Nanxin was used to being pretentious. She had always been coaxed by others. When could she be scolded like this?


    She just looked at Wen Jin, but Wen Jin did not move at all. His gaze did not even fall on Lu Nanxin. Instead, he was staring straight at Yu Anwan.


    Lu Nan was even more annoyed. ¡°Wen Jin, won¡¯t you help me.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze then shifted from Yu Anwan to Lu Nanxin, and he walked in Lu Nanxin¡¯s direction.


    Yu Anwan did not give the chance to let Wen Jin mock her, and her expression had already rxed.


    She reminded Lu Nanxin word by word, ¡°Miss Lu, control your man, especially his lower body, okay?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan turned around and left like a proud peacock, not giving Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin any face at all.


    It was as if the two of them were a gue, and getting any closer to them would only implicate herself.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changedpletely, and Wen Jin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either.


    This was a rare asion where Lu Nanxin confronted Wen Jin directly. ¡°Wen Jin, are you just going to stand there and let Yu Anwan bully me like this?¡± Her eyes were red, and she looked pitiful.


    Wen Jin suddenly felt a little annoyed. Before this, no matter how angry Lu Nanxin was, Wen Jin would patiently coax her until she calmed down.


    But now, Wen Jin had lost all patience.


    Without hesitation, Wen Jin turned around and left.


    ¡°Where are you going, Wen Jin?¡± Lu Nanxin was stunned.


    As if on impulse, Lu Nanxin wanted to chase after him and grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s


    hand.


    But Wen Jin lowered his head and looked at Lu Nanxin. His tone was cold and indifferent. ¡°Aren¡¯t I helping you vent your anger? If you hold my hand, how can I help you vent your anger?¡±


    His words shocked Lu Nanxin. This time, she didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Wen Jin, even though she was unwilling.


    Lu Nanxin obediently stayed put.


    Wen Jin turned around and chased after Yu Anwan.


    He had been so entangled by Yu Anwan that he almost forgot about the main issue at hand. That d*mned woman!


    Wen Jin¡¯s footsteps involuntarily became faster and faster.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Wen Jin called out to Yu Anwan as she was getting into the car.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t try to avoid him. ¡°Tsk, is President Wen standing up for Miss


    Lu and trying to settle the score with me?¡±


    If Wen Jin dared to do something, Yu Anwan would be ready to respond directly. Who was afraid of whom?


    After all, they had already fought before.


    In the end, Wen Jin surprised Yu Anwan by mentioning Garce. He looked at her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How do you know Grace?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    But in the next moment, Yu Anwan became vignt. Why did Wen Jin suddenly bring up Garce?


    Yu Anwan was Garce, so she knew very well that Wen Jin had been looking for her. Being pursued by Wen Jin was terrifying, and Yu Anwan had spent a lot of effort covering her tracks.


    Normally, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t be able to find her, but this unexpected mention made Yu Anwan wary, and she stared at Wen Jin coldly.


    Wen Jin had already walked up to Yu Anwan. With both hands in his pockets, he said condescendingly, ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t y dumb. If you don¡¯t know Dr. Garce, then why did she request your grandmother¡¯s medical records from the hospital?¡±


    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Yu Anwan felt relieved.


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t discovered her true identity, it was just Tom who had been asked to find the medical records.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising since Wen Jin followed Dr. Garce like a shadow. If Wen Jin didn¡¯t know about such a small matter, he would bepletely unaware.


    Now that Yu Anwan¡¯s mind was at ease, she teasingly looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Oh, is President Wen looking for Dr. Garce? Perhaps it¡¯s because President Wen has a bad character, while mine is good.¡±


    Wen Jin, who was used of having a bad character, was speechless.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t expect anything serious from Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan coldly and threatened, ¡°Yu Anwan, you better not let me find out that you lied to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared of you,¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    Then, without saying a word, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away and immediately got into the car.


    Without giving Wen Jin any chance to react, Yu Anwan stepped on the elerator and sped away, leaving only exhaust fumes behind.


    Wen Jin, whose face was covered in car exhaust was angry.


    Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s arrogant expression, Wen Jin sneered and quickly picked up his phone to call Shen Bin.


    Shen Bin answered the call respectfully, ¡°President Wen, just tell me what you need!¡±


    ¡°Investigate Grace through Yu Anwan, and make sure to bring Dr. Garce here!¡± Wen Jin said clearly.


    Especially thest word, ¡°bring¡±. Wen Jin practically gnashed his teeth..

 Chapter 57 - 57: You Want to Be Zhan Yan’s Mommy So Much?

    Chapter 57: You Want to Be Zhan Yan¡¯s Mommy So Much?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, this was not a polite invitation. Wen Zhanming¡¯s current situation could not be dyed any longer. As long as he found Garce, Wen Jin would force Garce to operate on Wen Zhanming regardless of whether Garce was willing or not.


    Shen Bin naturally understood this logic and immediately responded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    However, Shen Bin was puzzled about the connection between Dr. Grace and the ex-CEO¡¯s wife. But he didn¡¯t dare to ask again. It was not worth risking getting into trouble by asking more questions in the current situation between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Shen Bin promptly hung up the phone.


    Wen Jin stood still, gazing until Yu Anwan¡¯s car was no longer in sight. Then, he turned and walked back inside the mansion.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan had been cursing Wen Jin countless times inside the car.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Yu Anwan looked down to see the caller ID and let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Is Lu Nanxin so bored that she needs to vent her anger on the phone?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    However, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble. She answered the call immediately. ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice revealed even more anger upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s voice.


    Without hesitation, Lu Nanxin issued a direct threat. ¡°Yu Anwan, if you want Wen Zhanyan to remain unharmed, stay away from Wen Jin. Otherwise, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be the one collecting Wen Zhanyan¡¯s corpse!¡±


    Lu Nanxin said ruthlessly.


    Her loathing for Wen Zhanyan had reached her peak.


    Even without Yu Anwan, Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t have allowed Wen Zhanyan to stay by her side.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t do anything to a young boy.


    Hearing Lu Nanxin¡¯s threat, Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°Lu Nanxin, don¡¯t try to intimidate me until you grow some backbone. If anything happens to Zhanyan, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life even if he loses a single strand of hair, let alone an ident!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was left speechless, and a shiver ran down her spine.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage with Lu Nanxin any further, so she hung up the phone.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t concerned, but she chose to trust Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan was clever, and Lu Nanxin¡¯s attempts to take advantage of him were futile. Besides, Yu Anwan felt that no matter how heartless Wen Jin appeared, at least when it came to Wen Zhanyan, he still acted like a man.


    Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t allow any harm to befall Wen Zhanyan.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan paid no heed to Lu Nanxin¡¯s empty threats. After all, only barking dogs bite.


    Regarding Lu Nanxin, who was barking all over the ce, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t give it a second thought.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan checked the time. She still had enough time to pick up Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao from school. It was something she hadn¡¯t had time to do since returning to Jiang City.


    Yu Anwan felt guilty about Wen Zhanyan and her two beloved children.


    As for Wen Zhanyan¡¯s situation, Yu Anwan knew very well that there was still a long road ahead. So, she wasn¡¯t in a rush to resolve everything at this very moment.


    If one attempt didn¡¯t work, there was always a second or third chance.


    In any case, Yu Anwan was determined to take Wen Zhanyan away with her.


    At the same time, when Wen Jin returned to the Wen family mansion, Lu Nanxin had already hung up the phone. Tears welled up in her beautiful eyes as she stood there, looking pitifully at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin walked towards Lu Nanxin and gently coaxed her, ¡°Are you angry?


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s temper red up and she retorted, ¡°You chased Yu Anwan out, so why do you still care about me?¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenlye here?¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t directly answer Lu Nanxin¡¯s question but asked calmly.


    Wen Jin had never been a good-tempered person. It was just that when it came to Lu Nanxin¡¯s matter, Wen Jin¡¯s temper was considered very good.


    Therefore, Lu Nanxin also knew his limits. She didn¡¯t dare to push too far, fearing that Wen Jin might turn against her without showing any mercy.


    This time, Lu Nanxin chose to be honest and exined softly. ¡°I went to your office to find you, but you weren¡¯t there. That¡¯s why I came to the Wen family mansion. I wanted to ask you to apany me to pick up Zhanyan after his sses. We¡¯re getting married soon, and I want to be a responsible mother figure and bond with Zhanyan.¡±


    Her words sounded righteous and noble.


    LU INanx111 was well aware OL wen Lnyan?s Illiportance 111 wen Jill¡¯s neart. DO, in front of him, she presented herself as the epitome of a loving and caring wife and mother.


    As expected, Wen Jin smiled silently in response to Lu Nanxin¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re so eager to y the role of Zhanyan¡¯s mommy?¡±


    This remark made Lu Nanxin blush slightly, and she looked at Wen Jin with a mix of annoyance and shyness, but she remained silent.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he held Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand.


    He knew that what he truly desired was a gentle woman like Lu Nanxin, someone who would be submissive to him, rather than a vtile and irrational woman like Yu Anwan.


    But why was Wen Jin holding Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand and thinking about Yu Anwan?


    This made Wen Jin¡¯s brows unconsciously furrow.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, this was too ridiculous. He should not let Yu Anwan affect him anymore.


    Suddenly, Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice reached Wen Jin¡¯s ears. ¡°Jin, aren¡¯t you being too reckless with Yu Anwan, a person so wicked?¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    ¡°You see how vicious she can be. If you let her stay close to Zhanyan, she might sow discord between you two. After all, Zhanyan is still young and easily influenced.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Yu Anwan must have some ulterior motive for returning so deliberately. You know the situation with the Yu family very well. Her sudden return is probably to take on the role of Zhanyan¡¯s mother. What does she want from the Wen family?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan is too cunning, such a person¡­¡±


    Lu Nanxin continuously tried to drive a wedge between them, right in front of Wen Jin.


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin observed Wen Jin¡¯s reactions, trying to figure out his attitude toward Yu Anwan.


    At that moment, Wen Jin suddenly spoke, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. It¡¯s a mood killer.¡±


    Now, Lu Nanxin instantly fell silent. She had a feeling that Wen Jin didn¡¯t truly want to avoid hearing about Yu Anwan, but rather, he didn¡¯t want to hear her speaking negatively about Yu Anwan.


    Lu Nanxin did not say anything. Her hand, which was held by Wen Jin, moved as if she was throwing a tantrum.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Nanxin, you know what I like and dislike, so please don¡¯t keep crossing my boundaries, okay?¡±


    His words sounded gentle, but they carried a warning. This time, Lu Nanxinplied and becamepletely docile.


    She stood there quietly, looking at Wen Jin without saying a word.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything either. He got into the car with Lu Nanxin, and the car quickly sped toward Sheng An Kindergarten..

 Chapter 58 - 58: Who Knows How Happy Yu Wan’s Life Is!

    Chapter 58: Who Knows How Happy Yu Wan¡¯s Life Is!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, Wen Zhanyan had sessfully arrived at Nanyang Kindergarten.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw a little bundle, an extremely cute little cutie, blinking its big eyes. It was sitting on a tree stump at the side, holding its chin and smiling at him.


    Yu Xiaobao ran back to Wen Zhanyan excitedly and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Brother, brother, Dabao brought you back!¡± Yu Xiaobao immediately guessed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s identity.


    Wen Zhanyan was a little confused by her words.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t mind at all. She waved at Wen Zhanyan and said, ¡°Brother,e here. I¡¯ll talk to you.¡¯


    Wen Zhanyan quickly moved closer to Yu Xiaobao. Yu Xiaobao covered Wen Zhanyan¡¯s ears with her hand and started chattering in his ear.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression became more and more astonished.


    ¡°We¡¯re triplets. You¡¯re the eldest, Yu Dabao is the second, and I¡¯m the third!¡± Yu Xiaobao whined, ¡°Yu Dabao likes to tease people, that¡¯s why he¡¯s being so mysterious in front of you.¡±


    Triplets!


    This truly astonished Wen Zhanyan.


    And Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao had cleverly swapped identities, but no one


    noticed.


    He stayed there until the end of the ss.


    5 pm, Sheng An Kindergarten.


    Wen Jin brought Lu Nanxin to the kindergarten to pick up Wen Zhanyan from ss. This was the first time Lu Nanxin appeared with Wen Jin at the kindergarten entrance.


    Hence, Lu Nanxin had arranged for many reporters to take photos of them and publicize her identity as Mrs. Wen.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t expect that her actions would directly anger Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin noticed the presence of reporters the moment he got out of the car.


    With a cold expression, he immediately ordered the bodyguards behind him, ¡°Clean up all these paparazzi, don¡¯t leave a single one alive. Destroy any photos withpromising content immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard quickly stepped forward.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed. She subconsciously looked at Wen Jin and said, ¡°Jin, they¡¯re just making a living. There¡¯s no need to be so ruthless.¡±


    As soon as Lu Nanxin finished speaking, Wen Jin had already looked at her. His gloomy eyes made Lu Nanxin tremble with fear.


    Lu Nanxin did not dare to say anything.


    Wen Jin¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Nanxin, I¡¯ll only remind you this once. Do not arrange for any paparazzi to appear near Zhanyan. I will not allow anyone to expose Zhanyan. Do you understand?¡±


    Lu Nanxin did not dare to say a word. She lowered her head and stood there aggrievedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange this¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything else to save Lu Nanxin¡¯s face.


    The bodyguards had already handled the reporters. The reporters did not dare to act in front of Wen Jin and immediately scattered.


    Lu Nanxin was unwilling, but she didn¡¯t dare to act impulsively.


    Wen Jin quickly walked in the direction of the kindergarten. Lu Nanxin reluctantly followed him. However, in front of outsiders, she always smiled and showed her identity as a loving mother.


    Because Wen Jin liked it, Lu Nanxin would do it.


    Soon, the kindergarten teacher brought out Wen Zhanyan, no, Yu Dabao.


    It was not the first time Yu Dabao had met Wen Jin, but it was the first time he had met Lu Nanxin. Seeing them holding hands, Yu Dabao sneered.


    Wouldn¡¯t he make Mommy angry and leave?


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t want such a good mommy. The person standing here seemed like a scheming woman. She was shrewd and had evil intentions.


    Before Wen Zhanyan left, he did not have the time to tell Yu Dabao about the Wen family.


    But so what?


    When had he ever been afraid of anyone?


    They all wanted Daddy and Mommy, so they had to get rid of all these irrelevant people. Yu Dabao followed the teacher in Wen Jin¡¯s direction without batting an eyelid.


    However, Yu Dabao did not even look at Lu Nanxin.


    Wen family.


    The ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± in front of him surprised Wen Jin. It seemed that ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± had suddenly be much more lively.


    Previously, Wen Zhanyan had acted as if he were mute when it came to Lu Nanxin¡¯s question.


    Wen Jin knew that Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t like Lu Nanxin, but he also knew that if he insisted on marrying Lu Nanxin, Wen Zhanyan would choose to turn a blind eye, but he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say anything.


    But tonight, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± had a challenging expression on his face.


    Normally, Wen Jin would never allow such behavior. However, when he saw ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± ¡®s sudden liveliness, Wen Jin could not bear to interrupt him, so he indulged ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± ¡®s behavior.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. You know very well that some things are already facts that you can¡¯t change,¡± Wen Jin reminded ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± with a dark face.


    Yu Dabao looked at Wen Jin and said, ¡°Oh.¡± He was perfunctory.


    Wen Jin spoke again, ¡°No matter how much you want your mommy, you know very well that your mommy is dead, so this is impossible.¡±


    ¡°What if Mommy is not dead?¡± Yu Dabao raised his eyebrows and retorted.


    ¡°Smelly daddy, my mommy is living her life to the fullest!¡±


    Yu Dabao made a mental note to himself about Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words. He felt like Wen Zhanyan knew something. Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who did you hear such nonsense from?¡±


    If Yu Anwan dared to say anything false to Wen Zhanyan, Wen Jin would deal with her on the spot.


    Yu Dabao remained calm and continued, ¡°I heard that when Daddy found


    Mommy¡¯s body, it was so dposed that you couldn¡¯t tell if it was her. Even DNA can be falsified, you know?¡±


    Yu Dabao¡¯sposure at this moment was unexpectedly sharp.


    Wen Jin was momentarily speechless, his gaze fixed on ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± with an air of frustration.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew serious.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Dabao raised his chin arrogantly and dered, ¡°I want Mommy!¡±


    His attitude was no different from that of Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s previous suspicion of ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± vanishedpletely. Due to this issue, the father and son had multiple heated arguments.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± ignored Wen Jin and turned back to his room.


    As for Lu Nanxin, she had an unpleasant quarrel with Wen Jin because of ¡°Wen


    Zhanyan.¡±


    In the end, the two of them parted ways on bad terms.


    Nighttime in Jiang City.


    The blue Lamborghini sped along the main road, its engine roaring.


    Wen Jin¡¯s slender fingers firmly gripped the steering wheel, and he pressed down on the elerator so hard that his knuckles turned white.


    Wen Jin¡¯s jaw was tightly clenched.


    He could still hear Wen Zhanyan crying and begging for Yu Anwan..

 Chapter 59 - 59: Sorry, My Wife Doesn’t Need You to Be So Attentive!

    Chapter 59: Sorry, My Wife Doesn¡¯t Need You to Be So Attentive!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin had never seen Wen Zhanyan like this. He was far from Wen Zhanyan in Wen Jin¡¯s memory.


    It was as if everything had changed the moment Yu Anwan appeared in front of


    Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan!


    This d*mned woman.


    She effortlessly disrupted the tranquility of the Wen family, and even Wen Zhanyan, who was usually obedient and sensible, became unruly.


    Wen Jin held Yu Anwan responsible for all the chaos.


    The Lamborghini, which was initially aimless, now had a definite direction and quickly sped towards Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    However, Wen Jin found a reasonable justification for himself.


    He didn¡¯t want Wen Zhanyan to be angered by Yu Anwan¡¯s actions and words, so he had to meet Yu Anwan in person and clear things up.


    He also wanted to avoid Yu Anwan from clinging onto him again just because she fell ill today and had to stay with the Wen family.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jin quickly regained hisposure.


    Lamborghini raced through the night until it came to a smooth stop at the entrance of Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    As Wen Jin was about to get out of the car, he halted.


    Hehe¡­


    The woman who seemed sickly in front of him in the afternoon now appeared lively at the doorstep.


    Wearing that dress was equivalent to not wearing it at all. The cor was open so that it couldn¡¯t cover anything!


    Moreover, the fierce and aggressive demeanor she usually had transformed into a radiant smile when she looked at the middle-aged bald man next door.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know what the other party had given Yu Anwan, but her smile became even brighter.


    The two of them were standing there, chatting happily.


    Wen Jin¡¯s heart churned with indescribable emotions, causing a bitter taste that seemed to suffocate him instantly.


    Wen Jin had always been the one pursued, so when had he ever pursued someone like this?


    As this overwhelming emotion surged within him, Wen Jin suddenly let out a coldugh.


    Then, he got out of the car and headed toward Yu Anwan.


    This shameless woman, why did she have to cuckold him time and time again?


    He must not endure any longer. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be a man!


    When Wen Jin was overwhelmed with anger, he had forgotten that he was a divorced man.


    ¡°Miss Yu, I can see that it must be tough for you to take care of the child alone. If you need any help, just let me know!¡± The middle-aged man looked at Yu Anwan with a ttering expression.


    Yu Anwan continued to smile sweetly and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She wasn¡¯t naive and understood that the man was trying to pursue her.


    However, just as Yu Anwan was about to respond, she suddenly felt a forceful grip on her waist. She froze, and even the man in front of her was at a loss for words when he saw the powerful aura and cold expression of Wen Jin.


    ¡°I apologize, but my wife doesn¡¯t need your kind attention!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face remained cold, and his words carried a hint of darkness.


    The middle-aged man was visibly scared and kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Miss Yu was married.¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? She has a child, and you think she had a child out of wedlock?¡± Wen Jin retorted sharply, not mincing his words as he scrutinized the man without any courtesy.


    The man felt extremely ufortable under Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    Yu Anwan blinked, taking a moment to process everything.


    Why was Wen Jin here?


    ¡°With your current lifestyle, you can¡¯t afford to support her.¡± Wen Jin nced at the man¡¯s attire and the car beside him, speaking candidly.


    The man felt utterly embarrassed. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Wen Jin sneered. ¡°Let alone her living arrangements, even the water she drinks is from a specific brand. How long can you keep up with that? One of her bags might cost more than your monthly sry. Can you sustain her extravagant lifestyle? Not to mention her clothing. They are not just branded, they are all custom-made. Can you meet the threshold for a brand to provide you with custom-made items?¡±


    The pursuer was left speechless.


    ¡°Sorry for bothering you. He only wanted to marry a wife, not to serve a demanding mistress.¡± The man thought.


    ¡°Also, how old are you now?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked.


    ¡°Thirty¡­ Thirty-five¡­¡± The other party stuttered even more.


    ¡°At 35 years old, with no fitness routine and still having a belly and excess fat, how much stamina do you think you have to meet her needs?¡± Wen Jin said with an unchanged expression.


    Yu Anwan, who was still dazed, finally snapped back to reality.


    This d*mned Wen Jin, he can¡¯t utter decentnguage.


    The original pursuer had already turned around and ran away under Wen Jin¡¯s aggressive words. He was afraid that if Wen Jin continued to talk, he would start to doubt his capabilities.


    After the other party left, the atmosphere instantly turned cold.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and looked at Yu Anwan. He said, ¡°Yu Anwan, after leaving the Wen family, have you be so easy to please? Can you be bribed with just a few fruits?¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    D*mn it! That was mere politeness, something that this b*stard Wen Jin could never understand!


    After all, Wen Jin was used to acting superior.


    ¡°Do you always open your cor so low every time you meet a man? Are you afraid that others won¡¯t notice?¡± Wen Jin continued his reprimand.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes began to show signs of anger.


    ¡°Do you believe you have a great figure? You wear anything without any sense of shame. Don¡¯t you think about your daughter¡¯s well-being?¡±


    Wen Jin was really angry and vented all the difort and resentment from the events with Wen Zhanyan tonight onto Yu Anwan in one go.


    Just as Wen Jin was about to continue, a crisp p suddenly rang out on Wen Jin¡¯s cheek.


    How could Yu Anwan tolerate this temper?


    Back then, she had endured Wen Jin¡¯s tantrums because she loved him.


    This scumbag was nothing in Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, so why should she be polite?


    What right did he have to control her?


    Wen Jin was stunned for a moment and looked at Yu Anwan.


    Was this woman¡¯s hand made of iron sand?


    With this force, a normal person could be knocked unconscious by Yu Anwan.


    Why didn¡¯t he realize how unreasonable Yu Anwan could be in the past?


    ¡°Wen Jin, what right do you have to meddle in my affairs?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    ¡°What does it matter to you how low my cor is opened? We¡¯re divorced, divorced, divorced! Why the hell do you care so much about me? Are you crazy?


    ¡°My needs are big?¡± Yu Anwan grew even angrier as she spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if I have high demands, at least he¡¯s a normal person. And what about you? Everyone in Jiang City knows that President Wen can¡¯t erection, yet you have the nerve to ask how many times he can do it in a night?¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Who was Yu Anwan afraid of?


    In the past, she had been so submissive to Wen Jin. Did he think that she was easily bullied?


    Yu Anwan kept scolding Wen Jin without even pausing to catch her breath..

 Chapter 60 - 60: This Damned Woman Flipped Faster Than Turning a Book!

    Chapter 60: This Damned Woman Flipped Faster Than Turning a Book!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin should have been furious under such circumstances. However, at this moment, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan in front of him like a lively young girl.


    Her fair skin was flushed with excitement.


    Because of her emotions, her chest moved up and down, adding to her sexiness.


    Wen Jin felt as if he had been enchanted by Yu Anwan. His lower abdomen tensed up instantly, and the tingling sensation spread from the soles of his feet to his head, bing increasingly apparent.


    It was as if everything was getting out of control.


    Furthermore, Wen Jin became even more infuriated when he thought of Yu Anwan¡¯s coquettish behavior in front of other men.


    The feeling of sourness intensified.


    In this emotional state, Wen Jin lost control of himself. In the next moment, he lowered his head and directly held the back of Yu Anwan¡¯s head.


    His tall figure instantly pressed against her, and his deep and maic voice said, ¡°Yu Anwan, why didn¡¯t I realize you were so noisy before?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, how dare you¡­¡± Yu Anwan was stunned.


    But before she could protest, all her words were silenced by Wen Jin¡¯s forceful kiss.


    It was firm, leaving no room for resistance.


    They were separated by thin fabric, rubbing against each other, and their slender waists were firmly held in Wen Jin¡¯srge hands.


    It was a mixture of familiarity and resistance.


    Yu Anwan snapped back to reality and tried to resist without thinking.


    However, Wen Jin seemed to anticipate all her movements.


    He firmly held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, and the two of them kept retreating until Yu Anwan waspletely pressed against the wall, trapped in this confined space with no room to escape.


    For a long time, It felt so long that the air was filled with the scent of hormones, mixed with ambiguity, and it lingered.


    Yu Anwan felt as if all the air in her chest had been taken away, and her breathing became uneasy.


    She felt a mixture of anger and embarrassment.


    Just at this moment, a soft and sweet voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Mommy, are you done yet?¡±


    This time, Yu Anwan waspletely jolted back to reality.


    Not only Yu Anwan but even Wen Jin was stunned. Both of them looked at the vi¡¯s entrance.


    A small head poked out just like that. On the small face carved from jade, it could not hide the exquisite facial features. Her long eyshes blinked, and she looked innocent and naive.


    ¡°Mommy, are you kissing this uncle?¡± Yu Xiaobao winked at Yu Anwan curiously.


    Yu Xiaobao caught Yu Anwan and Wen Jin kissing.


    That kind of shame made Yu Anwan wish she could just disappear.


    Wen Jin had never faced such a situation before. He stood awkwardly in ce, unsure how to respond to Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao carefully walked up to Wen Jin, sizing him up.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything, allowing Yu Xiaobao to observe him.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao let out a sigh, her little face wrinkling.


    Wen Jin was taken aback, ¡°Xiaobao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you like my mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao looked up and asked Wen Jin seriously.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Wen Jin wanted to deny it without thinking, but under these circumstances, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say those words of denial.


    His aversion to Yu Anwan was genuine, but his attraction to her body was also real.


    So, how could he exin this to such a young child?


    Yu Anwan was also startled by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately picked up Yu Xiaobao and tossed her back into the vi.


    In one smooth motion, so fast it was like lightning.


    Then, Yu Anwan turned to Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t show up in front of me for no reason. Otherwise, if others find out, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re still infatuated with your ex-wife.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    ¡°You will affect my reputation!¡± Yu Anwan said unreservedly, ¡°And also, please control yourself and don¡¯t act like a horny dog. When you kissed me, it felt like I was being bitten by one!¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    So he was beingpared to a dog?


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Wen Jin any longer. She thought he behaved like an annoying dog.


    Wen Jin was infuriated.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan turned around, and Wen Jin happened to walk closer to her. The two of them looked at each other, but in the next moment, Yu Anwan distanced herself from Wen Jin in disgust.


    The disdain in her eyes was obvious.


    The despised Wenjin was speechless.


    This was truly unbearable!


    Yu Anwan then continued, ¡°Wen Jin, I won¡¯t give up on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s matter. And today, when you kicked me out of the Wen family, !¡±


    Having said that, Yu Anwan turned her back on Wen Jin and mmed the door shut.


    Wen Jin was scolded so much that he couldn¡¯t even respond, and Yu Anwan locked the door, trapping him outside.


    Wen Jin was so angry that he immediately took out his phone to call Yu Anwan.


    How could he tolerate Yu Anwan¡¯s audacity?


    But then, Wen Jin dialed the number only to find out that Yu Anwan had cklisted him again.


    F*ck.


    This d*mned woman changed her expression faster than flipping a book.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t do anything about Yu Anwan. In the end, Wen Jin kicked the door post angrily before turning around and getting into the car. However, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He just quietly smoked a cigarette in the car.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the illuminated vi in front of him.


    Theplex emotions inside him were bing deeper and deeper.


    When Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang, he looked down at the caller ID, and his expression changed slightly before he answered the call.


    It was Wen Jin¡¯s assistant, Shen Bin.


    ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is having a health crisis and is in the hospital,¡± Shen Bin informed Wen Jin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Wen Jin responded promptly.


    After ending the call, Wen Jin started the engine of his blue Lamborghini and sped through the night, heading towards Ruijin Hospital.


    As night fell, Yu Anwan was about to go to sleep when suddenly her phone vibrated.


    She quickly picked it up and saw that it was Tom calling. Without hesitation, she carefully got out of bed, afraid of disturbing ¡°Yu Dabao¡±.


    Yu Anwan walked out of the room and answered Tom¡¯s call.


    ¡°Professor Grace, I¡¯ve sent the results to your email. Please take a look,¡± Tom spoke respectfully.


    Yu Anwan acknowledged with an ¡°mmm¡± and didn¡¯t hang up. She immediately turned on herputer and checked the medical records that Tom had sent, detailing her grandmother¡¯s condition.


    She read quickly, her expression turning serious.


    Her grandmother¡¯s condition was indeed grim. The tumor in her brain was situated in an extremely delicate area. If she opted for surgery, the sess rate was less than 5%. Coupled with her grandmother¡¯s age, the risks were significant.


    Naturally, no doctor was willing to undertake such a surgery..

 Chapter 61 - 61: The More Wen Jin Thought About It, the More Irritated He Was!

    Chapter 61: The More Wen Jin Thought About It, the More Irritated He Was!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Grandma would not be able to hold on for much longer if this situation continued. At most, she would have about a month left before the brain tumor¡¯spression eventually led to her death.


    Even Grace would be left with no options then.


    ¡°Professor, we can¡¯t wait too long for this patient¡¯s condition. The surgery is also extremely risky.¡± Tom quickly continued, ¡°Why have you suddenly taken an interest in this surgical case?¡±


    Yu Anwan regained her focus, concealing her emotions well.


    ¡°Come to Jiang City immediately.¡± Yu Anwan calmly said, ¡°Inform the hospital that I will personally perform the surgery on this patient. Make sure the hospital is well-prepared, and also notify the patient¡¯s family!¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t provide any further exnations.


    Even though Tom had been by Yu Anwan¡¯s side for many years, he only knew her as Professor Grace. He was not well-informed about other matters. However, Tom knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll handle it right away,¡± Tom replied promptly.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything more. She gave some additional instructions before ending the call.


    At this moment, the enormous burden on Yu Anwan¡¯s heart finally eased.


    To Yu Anwan, whether for the hospital or the Yu family, everything seemed to be falling into ce naturally.


    No matter how malicious Yu Jianshen might be, he couldn¡¯t possibly refuse to let Cai Shufang undergo surgery when Professor Grace herself had arrived. For the hospital, having the opportunity to invite Professor Grace was a stroke of luck, and they would undoubtedly cooperate fully.


    With everything arranged, Yu Anwan returned to the master bedroom.


    At the same time, Wen Jin received a call from Shen Bin and headed directly to Ruijin Hospital.


    Shen Bin was already waiting for Wen Jin inside the hospital. When he saw Wen


    Jin, he quickly approached with a respectful tone, ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is already in the ward. The doctor is waiting for you in his office.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded but didn¡¯t immediately go to the ward. Instead, he went to the doctor¡¯s office.


    Upon seeing Wen Jin, the doctor greeted him with equal respect, ¡°President


    Wen, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Wen Jin asked with a furrowed brow.


    ¡°Due to emotional distress, Miss Lu¡¯s brain tumor is unstable,¡± the doctor exined directly. ¡°Her current condition can¡¯t endure any stimtion. Otherwise, the brain tumor¡¯s pressure will increase, leading to irreparable consequences. ¡±


    Wen Jin listened attentively without saying a word.


    Lu Nanxin had been under the care of this professor since returning to Jiang City, so the professor was well-informed about her condition. Wen Jin was also acutely aware that Lu Nanxin¡¯s brain injury had resulted from her saving him, leading to this unfortunate situation.


    Back then, when Wen Jin was unconscious, he distinctly heard the sound of something heavy falling and noticed traces of blood on his palm. Yet, despite those circumstances, Lu Nanxin insisted on getting him to the hospital. Without her, Wen Jin might not have survived.


    Thus, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t abandon Lu Nanxin.


    He also understood that Wen Zhanyan wasn¡¯t Lu Nanxin¡¯s biological son, and he was well aware of the challenges in dealing with Wen Zhanyan.


    Lu Nanxin had voiced some grievances about Wen Zhanyan, even discussing it with Wen Jin. However, Wen Jin had no intention of backing down on the matter, leading to a continuous standoff between the two. Naturally, Lu Nanxin needed an outlet to vent her frustrations.


    Wen Jin did not take today¡¯s matter to heart.


    That was because he trusted Lu Nanxin. In Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, even if Lu Nanxin was agitated and frustrated, it was understandable.


    The doctor¡¯s words continued to echo in Wen Jin¡¯s ears, ¡°President Wen, we need to act quickly regarding the corneas. If we don¡¯t find suitable corneas soon, Miss Lu¡¯s eyes will be beyond saving in the current situation.¡± ¡°How much time do we have?¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brows.


    ¡°About a year, but the sooner, the better,¡± the doctor replied inly.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s brain tumor was not something doctors could intervene with. Before it became unstable, no one dared to touch it.


    Going into surgery meant a dead end.


    The brain tumor was causingplications, pressing against the optical nerve, and under these circumstances, it could lead to blindness. Therefore, finding a suitable cornea was of utmost importance. Otherwise, time would be running out, and Lu Nanxin would be blind for the rest of her life.


    The fatal thing was that Lu Nanxin¡¯s corneas were not ordinary, but deformed corneas. It was even more difficult to find it.


    Wen Jin had been searching all over the world for years. Every possible match had been tried, but none had seeded.


    Everyone knew the probability was almost zero.


    Listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Wen Jin nodded. The doctor didn¡¯t say anything else and provided an update on Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition.


    Then, Wen Jin left and went to Lu Nanxin¡¯s ward.


    Lu Nanxin was asleep.


    As Wen Jin gazed at her familiar face, he remained calm and collected.


    However, when he closed his eyes, images of Yu Anwan¡¯s face appeared in his mind, along with the way she shouted at him. He recalled the moments of intimacy they shared.


    The more he thought about it, the more restless Wen Jin became.


    This restlessness couldn¡¯t resist the burning sensation in his lower abdomen, gradually consuming Wen Jin¡¯s willpower.


    In the end, Wen Jin looked at himself and cursed softly. He quickly stood up and headed towards the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of running water and the man¡¯s slightly heavy breathing came from the bathroom.


    It did not disperse for a long time.


    The next day, at six in the morning. Wen Jin received a call from the capital¡¯s hospital. Wen Zhanmings primary doctor informed Wen Jin that Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition was not good and asked him to rush to the hospital immediately.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and without hesitation, he got up and informed Shen Bin to prepare a private jet for immediate departure.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to dy and ensured that the private jet would be ready to take off as soon as Wen Jin arrived at the airport.


    ¡°Jin? What¡¯s happening?¡± Lu Nanxin asked directly.


    Wen Jin turned around to look at Lu Nanxin and didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. I need to go to the capital right away.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Nanxin promptly got up from the bed. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m your fiancee, and no matter what happens, I want to be by your side.¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s words were eloquent as if she only had Wen Jin in her heart and wasn¡¯t considering her situation.


    ¡°Nanxin, you¡¯re still¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s brow furrowed as he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Nanxin interrupted him. ¡°I know my condition well, and I feel much better after resting. Don¡¯t worry about me. Grandfather¡¯s situation is the most important.¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin quickly put on her clothes.


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin and finally nodded without saying anything. Lu Nanxin did not dare to hesitate. After tidying herself up, she quickly walked to


    Wen Jin¡¯s side and said, ¡°Jin, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin lowered his head and held Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand as they walked out of the ward.


    The car was waiting at the hospital entrance. They got in, and the car swiftly headed toward the airport.


    At 8:45 in the morning, the private jet took off from Jiang City, flying to the capital..

 Chapter 62 - 62: Mommy Is The Famous Professor Garce!

    Chapter 62: Mommy Is The Famous Professor Garce!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, Wen Zhanyan had just entered kindergarten when his phone rang. He nced down, and his expression changed slightly.


    Yu Xiaobao looked over curiously. ¡°Is Dabao unable to hold on anymore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy!¡± Wen Zhanyan shook his head.


    Yu Xiaobao immediately fell silent. Wen Zhanyan walked to a quiet ce before picking up the call. ¡°Daddy, do you need me for something?¡±


    ¡°Your great-grandfather¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m heading to the capital now. If anything happens, I¡¯ll have someone bring you to the capital immediately!¡± Wen Jin quickly exined.


    Wen Zhanyan could hear the background sounds of the airport from Wen Jin¡¯s phone.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words made Wen Zhanyan¡¯s heart race. Great-grandfather was the person who treated him the best in the Wen family, aside from Wen Jin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with great-grandfather?¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tone became urgent.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Wait for my news at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t ask further.


    After that, Wen Jin gave some instructions before hanging up.


    Wen Zhanyan held the phone and stood there quietly, his expression solemn.


    Yu Xiaobao gently held Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Zhanyan, what¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong with great-grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather might not be able to hold on any longer¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice was a little choked up, and his eyes were frighteningly red. ¡°He¡¯s a very good person. To not let me suffer, he has never agreed to let Daddy remarry. It¡¯s also because of me that great-grandfather fell and caused his current situation.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t hide anything from Yu Xiaobao.


    His palms clenched tightly into fists, and anyone could see the tension in his emotions.


    Yu Xiaobao, usually noisy, was now extremely understanding.


    She hugged Wen Zhanyan andforted him, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Great-grandfather is a strong person and will be okay!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan felt warmth in his heart. Before he could say anything, Yu


    Xiaobao blinked and patted her chest. ¡°Moreover, Mommy is here. What do you have to fear?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was taken aback, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is an incredibly skilled doctor. Her surgeries have never failed!¡± Yu


    Xiaobao said Proudly. ¡°Go and beg mommy. Mommy will agree to operate on great-grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Xiaobao in shock.


    ¡°Mommy is the renowned Professor Grace!¡± Yu Xiaobao said with a huff. This revtion left Wen Zhanyan utterly speechless. The astonishment in his eyes was evident. He never expected that Yu Anwan was Professor Grace, whom Wen Jin couldn¡¯t find no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Zhanyan still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Yes. So, brother, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Xiaobao affirmed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± After a while, Wen Zhanyan finally found his voice.


    However, Wen Zhanyan knew very well that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    So what if Yu Anwan was Professor Grace?


    Based on Yu Anwan¡¯s hatred for Wen Jin and the Wen family, she would have agreed long ago if she could.


    Now, great-grandfather¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mind raced. Then, he looked at Yu Xiaobao and said, ¡°Xioabao, go back to the ssroom first. I¡¯ll find Dabao. Dabao isn¡¯t familiar with the Wen family¡¯s situation. If we need to go to the capital, I¡¯m afraid Dabao might reveal something.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll cover for you!¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Wen Zhanyan high-fived Yu Xiaobao.


    Afterward, Yu Xiaobao quietly returned to the ssroom, and without hesitation, Wen Zhanyan contacted Yu Dabao.


    When Yu Dabao received Wen Zhanyan¡¯s call, he promptly said, ¡°I¡¯ll swap identities with you. I sneaked out of ss today. You go back to kindergarten, and I¡¯ll go back directly too. This way, we won¡¯t waste time!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhanyan nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll contact each other over the phone if there¡¯s anything else!¡± Yu Dabao said directly.


    Wen Zhanyan nodded, then promptly hung up the phone and jumped over the high wall of the kindergarten. He quickly hailed a taxi and headed towards the second district of Sheng An Kindergarten.


    Yu Dabao immediately hopped into a taxi and returned to his kindergarten.


    The two of them covertly switched back their identities without anyone noticing.


    At the same time. In the capital, Union Hospital.


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition was unstable, and members of the Wen family had rushed back from all over the country, almost all gathering at Union Hospital.


    The Wen family¡¯s situation wasplicated. Though Wen Jin held the reins of power, he was not the only influential figure in the family. To maintain a bnce within the Wen family, Wen Zhanming also granted some authority to others.


    However,pared to the power Wen Jin held, their influence was trivial.


    Some members of the Wen family were envious of Wen Jin and were trying to create trouble for him.


    Just like at this moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wen Jin? Aren¡¯t you all-powerful? Yet, you can¡¯t even manage to hire a doctor!¡± Wen Xingheng sneered at Wen Jin, showing no politeness whatsoever. ¡°If I were you, I would have found Dr. Grace without any dy.¡±


    Wen Jin listened to Wen Xingheng¡¯s words with a faint expression.


    Wen Xingheng¡¯s tone grew even more malicious, ¡°What? Do you still have the face to look at me? I think you did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle.¡± After Wen Xingheng finished speaking, Wen Jin looked at him with indifference.¡± Since Second Uncle is so talkative, why don¡¯t you take charge then? If you can find Professor Grace, I¡¯ll dly give up my seat for you.¡±


    These words were said nonchntly, but Wen Jin¡¯s gaze at Wen Xingheng held no trace of humor.


    Before Wen Xingheng could react to Wen Jin¡¯s words, Wen Jin¡¯s voice turned even colder. ¡°But what if you can¡¯t find her?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Xingheng was left speechless by Wen Jin¡¯s retort, his expression changing.


    Then, Wen Jin¡¯s tone became extremely impolite, ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s more important for you to take care of your matters. Besides, I don¡¯t appreciate anyone saying anything negative about Zhanyan. If I hear it, I won¡¯t be pleased, and it won¡¯t end well for our rtionship.¡±


    It was a warning.


    After that, Wen Jin ignored Wen Xingheng, and under Wen Jin¡¯s icy gaze, Wen Xingheng¡¯s arrogance vanished instantly.


    Wen Jin turned around and headed toward the doctor¡¯s office.


    In the doctor¡¯s office, Wen Jin inquired carefully about Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition.


    ¡°President Wen, Old Mr. Wen¡¯s condition is currently stable.¡± The doctor¡¯s tone remained serious.¡± However, if a simr situation urs again, we cannot guarantee the same oue. Therefore, we must find Dr. Grace as soon as possible and have her perform the surgery.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything further. As he was about to visit Wen Zhanming in the ICU, the doctor suddenly called out to him, ¡°President Wen, Professor Grace¡¯s assistant has already set off for Jiang City. This may be an opportunity..¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63: Why Are You Making This Request To Me All Of A sudden?

    Chapter 63: Why Are You Making This Request To Me All Of A sudden?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Jin narrowed his eyes.


    However, Wen Jin quickly recalled that Professor Grace had previously proactively inquired about Cai Shufang¡¯s medical case.


    And now, Tom was heading to Jiang City. What did this imply?


    ¡°The industry believes that Professor Grace has taken on a case in Jiang City and will personally perform the surgery,¡± the doctor exined.


    Tom was Professor Grace¡¯s most trusted person. If Tom was involved, it meant the surgery was confirmed, and Tom would handle all necessary arrangements for Professor Grace.


    This time, Wen Jin was certain.


    The doctor continued quickly, ¡°This is an opportunity. The professor is currently in Jiang City, and it won¡¯t be difficult for you to find her. Once she agrees, we can immediately proceed with the operation for the old master. Our Union Hospital will fully support all of the professor¡¯s requirements.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression was subtlyplex as he responded, ¡°I understand.


    Thank you for your assistance.¡±


    After that, Wen Jin didn¡¯t linger.


    He walked out of the doctor¡¯s office and immediately asked Shen Bin to investigate this matter. Shen Bin did not dare to hesitate when he received the call.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jin quickly entered the ICU to check on Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition. Wen Zhanming had been unconscious the entire time due to a blood clot in his brain and heart problems. He had not regained consciousness.


    Regardless of the current situation, continuous unconsciousness was not a sustainable option.


    Wen Jin¡¯s determination to find Grace became even more apparent.


    Wen Jin stayed at Union Hospital for a day, apanying Wen Zhanming. Lu Nanxin followed him throughout, fulfilling the role of a granddaughter-inw dutifully.


    Wen Jin remained calm throughout the process.


    Back then, when Wen Jin and Yu Anwan got married, Yu Anwan hardly engaged in these matters. However, every time Yu Anwan apanied Wen Jin back to the Wen family, Wen Zhanming¡¯s attitude towards her was quite good.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t try to deliberately please others, nor did she follow them around. However, inexplicably, Yu Anwan could easily appease everyone in the Wen family.


    Now, after six years of Lu Nanxin being by Wen Jin¡¯s side, the people in the Wen family still remembered Yu Anwan, not Lu Nanxin.


    When Wen Jin realized that he couldn¡¯t help but associate Lu Nanxin with Yu Anwan whenever he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. It was an unwilling emotion that kept spreading.


    The next day, Wen Jin returned directly to Jiang City.


    When Wen Zhanyan returned from school and saw Wen Jin, he hurriedly approached and asked, ¡°Daddy, how is great-grandfather¡¯s situation?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s little face was tense, and he stared at Wen Jin without taking his eyes off.


    ¡°Great-grandfather is temporarily fine. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Wen Jin tried to reassure Wen Zhanyan¡¯s emotions.


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s ident also put a great deal of psychological pressure on Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin knew that Wen Zhanyan med himself for Wen Zhanming¡¯s ident.


    For a six-year-old child, such pressure was truly overwhelming.


    Even Wen Jin didn¡¯t feel good when someone scolded him, not to mention Wen Zhanyan, who was usually quiet and reserved.


    ¡°But you need to be prepared,¡± Wen Jin reiterated, looking at Wen Zhanyan.


    These words sounded even more harsh.


    Wen Zhanyan bit his lip and stood there silently. When he raised his head again, Wen Jin¡¯s voice reached his ears, ¡°Professor Grace is in Jiang City. Daddy will find her and ask her to save your great-grandfather.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s tone was determined and resolute.


    However, his eyes betrayed a sense of darkness.


    Wen Zhanyan trembled with fear.


    Without saying anything more, Wen Jin turned around and walked toward the study. Wen Zhanyan hesitated for a moment before catching up with Wen Jin. Wen Jin didn¡¯t stop him.


    In the study, Wen Jin turned on theputer to track Professor Grace¡¯s location. He knew that Grace was a cunning person. Every time he sessfully located her, she would disappear before he could confirm her whereabouts.


    If Professor Grace was in Jiang City, Wen Jin was confident he could find her.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s mind, he had already tried diplomacy, and now, when dealing with Professor Grace, he didn¡¯t feel the need to be overly polite. His only goal was to bring Grace to the capital, even if it meant resorting to drastic measures.


    As these thoughts consumed him, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew darker.


    Wen Zhanyan looked at his father, observing his emotions.


    After Wen Jin lost track of Professor Grace¡¯s location, he remained calm. But he was taken aback by the longing expression in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes.


    Wen Zhanyan had never looked at him with such a pleading gaze, as if he had something important to ask for.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Wen Zhanyan responded with an ¡°oh¡± before calmly saying, ¡°Daddy, I want to go to the beach for the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Zhanyan.¡± Wen Jin looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly making this request?¡±


    ¡°I just want to go.¡± Wen Zhanyan hesitated to give a reason, speaking awkwardly.


    Wen Jin sensed that something was off with Wen Zhanyan.


    It wasn¡¯t just the old Wen Zhanyan who would never make such an unreasonable request.


    Wen Jin had a feeling that his son had been influenced by someone to act so carelessly.


    After pondering for a moment, Wen Jin could only think of one person, Yu Anwan.


    At that thought, Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned solemn. He looked at Wen


    Zhanyan intensely and asked, ¡°Who persuaded you to go to the beach resort?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan paused for a moment and then replied earnestly, ¡°No one.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s suspicion of Yu Anwan grew, and he decided to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    He quickly essed the security system of the beach resort in Jiang City and, as expected, found Yu Anwan¡¯s name on the guest list.


    Wen Jin let out a coldugh.


    He closed theptop and stared at Wen Zhanyan firmly.


    Wen Zhanyan felt a bit uneasy under Wen Jin¡¯s gaze, but he didn¡¯t avoid eye contact.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met Yu Anwan? What did she say to you?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice turned colder as he questioned Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met her!¡± Wen Zhanyan denied it without hesitation.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Zhanyan, I¡¯m your father, and I know what you¡¯re thinking. If you haven¡¯t met Yu Anwan, why is it so coincidental that she went to the beach today, and you suddenly want to go as well?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s tone grew more severe as he looked down at Wen Zhanyan and demanded, ¡°Tell me, did she ask you to go?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Zhanyan stubbornly refused to admit it.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, abandon this idea right now. I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Wen Jin left no room for negotiation. ¡°Go back and rest immediately. Don¡¯t bring up this matter again!¡±


    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s small body tensed up, and his eyes welled up with mist. Feeling deeply wronged, he looked at Wen Jin with a hint of defiance in his gaze.


    The father and son began to argue..

 Chapter 64 - 64: If I Let You Go Tomorrow, Your Father Will Follow Your Surname Yu!

    Chapter 64: If I Let You Go Tomorrow, Your Father Will Follow Your Surname Yu!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But Wen Jin was increasingly irritated by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s resistance and assertiveness.


    Wen Jin even had the urge to go straight to Yu Anwan and question her fiercely about what she had said to Wen Zhanyan!


    He suppressed his emotions and looked at the noisy scene outside. Wen Jin¡¯s scalp went numb and his temples were throbbing.


    At this moment, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he quickly looked at the iPad screen that had been turned on again. This time, Wen Jin¡¯s expression became more and more serious.


    It was Professor Grace¡¯s tracking device.


    She appeared at the Jiang City Resort Hotel.


    Why was it so coincidental?


    Professor Grace would voluntarily perform surgery on Cai Shufang, and he


    coincidentally appeared at the Jiang City Resort Hotel when Yu Anwan was there too?


    Did they know each other?


    Or was there some connection between them?


    Regardless of the answer, Wen Jin knew that he had to go to the Jiang City Resort Hotel.


    At night, Wen Jin personally sought out Wen Zhanyan.


    He coaxed him gently, and finally, Wen Zhanyan agreed to go to the seaside vi in Jiang City.


    The father and son resolved.


    After Wen Zhanyan fell asleep, Wen Jin quietly got out of bed, and his face turned dark.


    While he might not be able to do anything to his son, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yu Anwan. He had to settle the score with her.


    Without hesitation, Wen Jin called Yu Anwan.


    However, the notification sound on his phone made Wen Jin realize that he had been blocked by Yu Anwan.


    Unless Wen Jin went to the seaside resort hotel immediately, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Yu Anwan. He sneered.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, just wait and see. Tomorrow, I will not let you off the hook.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan, who was vacationing at a seaside resort hotel, had just finished showering. Her ears were burning hot, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    ¡°D*mn, who¡¯s secretly cursing at me behind my back?¡±


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on it too much because Shen Xingyuan called in, and she quickly answered.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve got Mommy¡¯s form, and I have some questions for you!¡± Yu Anwan swiftly got to the point.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Shen Xingyuan¡¯s attitude was very amicable.


    They delved into discussing the fragrance form.


    The recipe left behind by Han Qingqiu back then wasn¡¯tplete, the final two ingredients were missing as Han Qingqiu passed away before writing them down.


    So, Yu Anwan had to find those two missing ingredients, which was crucial for sess.


    If she couldn¡¯t find them, the entire endeavor would be aplete failure.


    Moreover, there was another problem, the perfume production line. The Yu family¡¯s expertise wasn¡¯t sufficient to meet Han Qingqiu¡¯s form requirements, so she had to find the most suitable perfume production process.


    Shen Xingyuan answered Yu Anwan¡¯s questions one by one.


    When they talked about the perfume production line, Shen Xingyuan fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°The best production line in the world that meets


    Qingqiu¡¯s requirements is in Wen Jin¡¯s hands.¡±


    This time, it was Yu Anwan who remained silent.


    Shen Xingyuan sighed, ¡°Apart from the production line in Wen Jin¡¯s hands, none of them can meet the requirements of your mother¡¯s form.¡±


    As perfume artisans, they knew very well that the key to sessful fragrance creation, even with aplete form, was having the right production line. Without it, the result would still be a failure.


    ¡°Anwan¡­¡± Shen Xingyuan didn¡¯t know what else to say for a moment.


    Yu Anwan quickly regained herposure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll handle this. ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no other option, we can temporarily postpone this matter. With your skills, you can still create a perfume that can outshine the Yu family, but please don¡¯t take unnecessary risks.¡± Shen Xingyuan cautioned Yu Anwan. ¡°Wen Jin harbors a deep hatred for you, and if you end up in Wen Jin¡¯s hands again, the consequences could be dire.¡±


    Yu Anwan understood the reasoning behind his warning.


    Shen Xingyuan didn¡¯t borate further. He knew Yu Anwan was capable of making her own decisions.


    Soon, they changed the topic, avoiding the somber subject. Yu Anwan then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Yu Anwan ced her phone aside casually and frowned slightly.


    She never expected to be entangled with Wen Jin again, not only due to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s matter but also because of the critical factor Wen Jin held, the world¡¯s top perfume production line.


    She wondered how this scumbag managed to acquire it, considering that when she left, Wen Jin had no involvement in the perfume industry.


    And now¡­


    Yu Anwan took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. She believed in her ability to adapt and face challenges head-on.


    With a sense of calm, she returned to her room and drifted off to sleep.


    The next day, Wen Jin, apanied by Wen Zhanyan and Wen Ye, headed to the seaside vi in Jiang City.


    In the car, Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened as he stared at the red dot on the iPad screen, which indicated Professor Grace¡¯s location. It was bizarre how the dot vanished in an instant when it had been precisely located just a second ago. Wen Jin started to suspect that someone was deliberately leading him on, teasing him to find Professor Grace, only to withdraw at thest moment, leaving him empty-handed.


    It was not that Wen Jin had not caused trouble for the other party before, but the other party was an extremely cunning person. Every time, he could urately disappear before Wen Jin could make a move. Wen Jin began to suspect that he was being targeted.


    Wen Ye took a nce at the screen and said, ¡°Big Brother, Professor Grace¡¯s location disappeared again.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t bother to respond to Wen Ye¡¯s remark. Did heckmon sense, or was he simply blind? Of course, he was well aware of the situation.


    Wen Jin¡¯s fluctuating emotions made Wen Ye decide to keep quiet. He felt a bit wrong, as he was only trying to help.


    Meanwhile, Wen Zhanyan observed Wen Jin discreetly, keeping his expression unchanged and refraining from reminding Wen Jin of anything.


    Soon, Wen Jin closed theputer, and the car parked steadily at the hotel¡¯s entrance.


    Shen Bin had made the arrangements beforehand. The hotel manager was personally waiting for Wen Jin¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± the manager greeted respectfully.


    Wen Jin nodded and quickly got out of the car. Wen Ye followed him, and only then did they help Wen Zhanyan out of the car.


    Wen Zhanyan remained expressionless, quietly staying by Wen Jin¡¯s side.


    The hotel manager avoided looking directly at them. He never expected the Wen family to visit the seaside resort hotel in person, prompting the entire establishment to be on high alert, fearing any potential mishaps.


    If something bad had happened, then they really couldn¡¯t stay in Jiang City anymore.


    ¡°President Wen, your vi is ready. Allow me to lead the way,¡± the manager said, showing great respect.


    Wen Jin nodded in acknowledgment, and the manager didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, guiding them toward the vi..

 Chapter 65 - 65: Yu Wan, Say That Again If You Have the guts!

    Chapter 65: Yu Wan, Say That Again If You Have the guts!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Not long after, the manager brought the three of them to the entrance of Vi


    Almost simultaneously, the door of the neighboring Vi Cl opened, revealing a slender figure standing before them.


    Wearing a red vacation dress, her back was turned to them, disying her fair skin under the open-back design, which entuated her sensuality.


    She wore arge holiday-style straw hat, and her slim waist and alluring figure were evident, even though the long dress covered her legs. The dress clung to her legs as the wind blew, highlighting their beautiful contours.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but whistle at the sight.


    Wen Zhanyan immediately recognized her, it was Yu Anwan. He felt a bit excited but kept hisposure on the surface.


    Wen Jin sneered, ¡°unting yourself to attract attention.¡±


    His words were cutting and venomous.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Jin. Despite Wen Jin¡¯s strict demeanor, he rarely made maliciousments about someone he didn¡¯t know, especially when it was obvious that the person was attractive.


    Before Wen Ye could inquire further, he was left dumbfounded.


    The woman who turned around slowly was none other than Yu Anwan.


    Not only was her back in a deep V design, but her chest area also had a deep V shape, making it incredibly sexy.


    Such a design did not allow for wearing a bra, which meant she was practically bare underneath, except for the nipple covers.


    Wen Ye refrained from making any sound. When Wen Jin cast a gloomy look his way, Wen Ye immediately turned around cleverly and didn¡¯t dare to look back.


    If Wen Ye knew this person was Yu Anwan, he would never have dared to whistle!


    Yet, weren¡¯t Wen Jin and Yu Anwan already divorced? Didn¡¯t Wen Jin despise her? What was the meaning of his expression, as if saying, ¡°I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out if you keep looking at her¡±?


    What jealousy could a divorced man have for his ex-wife?


    Nevertheless, Wen Ye kept hisints to himself.


    Yu Anwan had also noticed Wen Jin. Her previously bright smile and good mood instantly turned grim. She coldly sneered at Wen Jin without holding back.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face also turned unpleasant as he saw Yu Anwan¡¯s reaction.


    The two of them were like roosters ready to fight. Neither was willing to back down. The tense atmosphere was palpable, evident to everyone around.


    When Yu Anwan saw Wen Ye, her demeanor was friendly. ¡°Wen Ye, we meet again. ¡±


    But this scene, in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, was even more unpleasant.


    He sneered, ¡°Get inside!¡±


    His anger was directed at Wen Ye. Wen Ye was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s scolding, and without hesitation, he quickly led Wen Zhanyan into the room.


    The door of the vi was instantly closed.


    Only Yu Anwan and Wen Jin were left at the door, like two fighting roosters.


    The hotel manager stood there at a loss, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yu Anwan struck first.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, why did you deliberately get close to me?¡± Wen Jin sneered.


    Wen Jin was very direct and confident in his words. He was now 100% sure that Yu Anwan had deliberately enticed Wen Zhanyan toe to the seaside resort hotel. Not only that, but she also intentionally arranged their room next to his.


    Wen Jin would never believe that such a coincidence could happen in the world.


    ¡°I deliberately got close to you?¡± Yu Anwan had already walked up to Wen Jin, her demeanor fierce and aggressive. ¡°Wen Jin, am I nearsighted or have I lost my mind? Why would I deliberately get close to you?¡±


    The Wen family¡¯s principles prevented Wen Jin from responding as impudently and arrogantly as Yu Anwan.


    His gaze grew darker and stormier as if he could swallow Yu Anwanpletely in the next second.


    Yu Anwan was not afraid at all. She didn¡¯t even bother with further discussion and directly turned to the hotel manager. ¡°I want to change rooms. There are cockroaches here, and I don¡¯t want to stay here to avoid contamination.¡± The innocent hotel manager was speechless.


    If they wanted to quarrel, then quarrel. Why did they have to involve an innocent person like him?


    Sob, sob, sob. It wasn¡¯t just Wen Jin, even Yu Anwan in front of him didn¡¯t seem like someone to be taken lightly. When he met her yesterday, she was still an extremely gentle person. Her voice was soft and sweet.


    Today, he turned into a Yaksha!


    How scary!


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Yu Anwan was calling him a cockroach? Who gave Yu Anwan the audacity to be so daring?!


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Jin walked up to Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, say that again if you have the guts.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with a cockroach!¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    ¡°Who gave you the guts to call me a cockroach?¡± Wen Jin gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Anwan.


    Looking at her beautiful face again, Wen Jin only had one thought in his mind. He wanted to strangle Yu Anwan to death. If he couldn¡¯t strangle her to death, he would do it ruthlessly and make her shut up.


    Wen Jin would rather watch Yu Anwan flirt and show off in front of him than listen to her talk back to him one after another.


    All of this was simply unbearable for Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan smiled and replied to Wen Jin, ¡°Ah, President Wen is a cockroach? President Wen, you don¡¯t have to take it so personally. I didn¡¯t mention anyone by name. Isn¡¯t it normal to have sea cockroaches by the beach?¡±


    Wen Jin, who had been tricked, was left speechless.


    But in the next moment, Yu Anwan sneered and turned to look at the dumbstruck hotel manager in front of her. ¡°I want to change rooms!¡±


    Her tone was extremely serious and left no room for negotiation.


    The hotel manager regained his senses and looked at Yu Anwan awkwardly. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Miss Yu, it¡¯s peak season now. The hotel is fully booked. Not to mention a vi, we don¡¯t even have any standard rooms avable. So, what do you think¡­¡±


    He sounded very tactful and awkward. He was genuinely afraid that Yu Anwan would insist on changing rooms.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you used all sorts of methods to trick me intoing here. Why are you pretending to be innocent and acting like you don¡¯t want to live next door to me? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to?¡± Wen Jin sneered and gave Yu Anwan a cold look.


    Yu Anwan looked even more annoyed. ¡°Wen Jin, all the men in the world are dead. I¡¯d rather be gay than live next door to you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin was furious and embarrassed.


    With her hands on her hips, Yu Anwan looked furious. Due to her agitation, her chest heaved up and down, and her cleavage was exposed, making her even more irresistible.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression became even uglier. He felt that Yu Anwan was doing this on purpose. She could flirt and entice any man, and she seemed unable to control her provocative behavior..

 Chapter 66 - 66: Who Doesn’t Know How to Defend Someone?

    Chapter 66: Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Defend Someone?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The hotel manager was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He stood there with his head lowered, unsure whether to mediate or pretend he hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    In the end, Wen Jin took the initiative to approach the hotel manager and demanded, ¡°Change rooms!¡±


    The hotel manager was at a loss for words.


    He felt like bowing down to this troublesome guest. Couldn¡¯t they just stop causing a scene? They weren¡¯t sharing the same vi, and they weren¡¯t even staying together. Couldn¡¯t they just act like nothing happened?


    ¡°President Wen¡­¡± The hotel manager looked at Wen Jin with a troubled expression. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll cover the room fees for both you and Miss Yu. You can stay here temporarily, and I¡¯ll do my best to find another room for you.¡±


    However, it was impossible to mediate because there were simply no avable rooms.


    These words were merely meant to appease the situation.


    Yu Anwan showed no intention of backing down at all. Her firm determination to distance herself from Wen Jin only made Wen Jin¡¯s expression even more unpleasant.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to live next to me?¡± Wen Jin questioned Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make sure you live next to me!¡± Wen Jin said slowly, emphasizing each word. ¡°Wherever you go, I¡¯ll appear next door.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, who doesn¡¯t know how to irritate someone?¡± Wen Jin thought.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t let Yu Anwan off the hook. ¡°Yu Anwan, here¡¯s another option for you, you can choose to leave!¡±


    At least, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t have the chance to encounter Wen Zhanyan. Otherwise, Wen Zhanyan might be influenced by that jerk Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to fall for Wen Jin¡¯s provocations. She had her reasons for not backing down. Besides, she arrived here first, so why should she make way for Wen Jin? Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Dabao and Xiaobao. After all, they seemed to be looking forward to this seaside vacation.


    Another critical reason was that Wen Zhanyan was there, right next door. If Yu Anwan wanted to talk to Wen Zhanyan, the chances were much higher and more essible.


    After some contemtion, Yu Anwan decided to endure it. ¡°Wen Jin, you want to chase me away? Dream on!¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan had no more interest in engaging with Wen Jin. She turned around and walked straight into the vi, mming the door shut with a loud noise.


    The hotel manager trembled in fear, truly afraid that Yu Anwan might return and tear the house down.


    Only when there was no sign of any disturbance from Yu Anwan¡¯s vi did the manager carefully turn his attention back to Wen Jin? He hesitantly asked, ¡°President Wen, what about you?¡±


    Wen Jin was so furious that he was on the verge of having a brain hemorrhage. He didn¡¯t even bother to respond and walked straight into the vi with a grim expression. Soon, the second loud sound of the closing door echoed.


    The manager was sweating profusely and heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was just too terrifying¡­ Sob, sob, sob, he wanted to resign.


    In the evening, Yu Anwan carefully dressed up Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re too, too, too cute. How could I have given birth to such an adorable little darling like you!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao giggled, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so, so, so beautiful. How could I have such a gorgeous mommy!¡±


    The mother and daughter exchangedpliments, and Yu Dabao, who was ying games nearby, rolled his eyes.


    He just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Were Yu Anwan and Yu Xiaobaopeting to tter each other endlessly? It seemed like they couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    ¡°Dabao, why are you still here? Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes ande to the beach with us?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Yu Dabao and asked.


    Yu Dabao respondedzily, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re clueless.¡±


    Clueless? Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    What did she do now to be called clueless?


    ¡°Daddy and Zhanyan are right next door. If I go out with you, are you nning to tell Daddy that you have another secret child hidden away? Aren¡¯t you afraid


    that if you don¡¯t bring Brother Zhanyan back, you might end up losing me too?¡± Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow, questioning Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan patted her chest. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot. That jerk is next door!¡±


    Yu Dabao hmphed. ¡°So, Mommy and Xiaobao can have fun. I¡¯m fine staying at home.¡±


    ¡°But what about the buffet tonight? Can¡¯t youe along?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s brows furrowed.


    That d*mned Wen Jin, why did hee to this seaside resort hotel for no reason? He even insinuated that she was deliberately getting close to him. It was Wen Jin¡¯s deliberate doing. After all, she was here first. Who knew Wen Jin would follow her?


    Now, he was causing her Dabao couldn¡¯t even eat normally, let alone y!


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Yu Dabao waspletely indifferent, still focused on ying his game. ¡°I¡¯ll eat in the room.¡±


    He didn¡¯t sound the least bit aggrieved.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan felt wronged. She walked up to Yu Dabao, cupped his face, and gave him a big kiss. ¡°Mommy will order lots of delicious food for you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so gross! You¡¯re getting my face all wet with your saliva!¡± Yu Dabao looked at Yu Anwan with a disgusted expression.


    Yu Anwan chuckled, showing no signs of remorse.


    ¡°Also, no matter how much delicious food you order, it will all end up in Xiaobao¡¯s stomach. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xiaobao will have digestive issues again?¡± Yu Dabao retorted.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She was scolded by her son again. Sob, sob, sob. She felt quite defeated as a mother.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao, who had been eagerly looking forward to the delicious food tonight, was now aware that there was nothing left for her to eat. With a huff, she turned around and left in a huff.


    Seeing that Xiaobao had left, Yu Anwan quickly exined to Yu Dabao and hastened to catch up with her daughter¡¯s steps.


    On the beach, Yu Xiaobao was thrilled to see the sea and the beach.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to y!¡± Yu Xiaobao waved at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan. on the other hand. was fullv geared uD. hiding under a sunshade to avoid the sun¡¯s rays. She even wore oversized sunsses,pletely concealing her small face.


    She drank the watermelon juicefortably and was not too worried about Yu Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao and Dabao had grown up with a sense of independence, so Yu Anwan was not worried at all.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s mind was preupied with the perfume production line that Shen Xingyuan had mentioned yesterday.


    It was impossible for her to beg Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin, that scumbag, not only would he refuse, but he might even use the opportunity to humiliate her further. How could she expect help from someone who always seemed to take pleasure in embarrassing her?


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes took on a subtle expression.


    However, the production line in Wen Jin¡¯s hands was indeed coveted by Yu


    Anwan. However, it wasn¡¯t like there were no alternatives in this world. Thinking of this, Yu An sneered.


    Then, Yu Anwan looked down at her phone and quickly found a long-neglected contact number. Without hesitation, she dialed the number..

 Chapter 67 - 67: This Woman Who Is Greedy for Money!

    Chapter 67: This Woman Who Is Greedy for Money!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The phone rang a few times before someone picked it up. However, the other party remained silent, calmly listening.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind and smiled before speaking, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s something I want to ask for your help with.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhou Shen¡¯s haughty voice came through, nonchnt and sounding a bit dismissive.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t take offense at all. ¡°I want to borrow the Zhou family¡¯s production line.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Zhou Shen sneered and spoke without politeness, ¡°Back when I was pursuing you, I didn¡¯t mind that you had two children. You rejected me without showing any consideration. Now, youe asking for my help and act as if it¡¯s only natural. Why should I agree?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied. ¡°Then forget it. I guess I won¡¯t need to go to the capital.¡±


    Zhou Shen was the only son of the Zhou family in the capital. Yu Anwan had only met him after leaving Jiang City for London.


    Zhou Shen had fallen head over heels for Yu Anwan and pursued her relentlessly.


    Putting aside other things, Zhou Shen¡¯s roguish face and his family background made him never need to chase after anyone, many women would willingly approach him.


    However, Zhou Shen had taken a liking to Yu Anwan.


    However, Yu Anwan straightforwardly rejected him without giving him any face.


    At that time, Zhou Shen had never been so humiliated. For a long time, he deeply resented Yu Anwan, but whenever he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel unwilling.


    He still liked her.


    As a result, they lost touch with each other. Zhou Shen didn¡¯t block Yu Anwan¡¯s number, and she didn¡¯t block him either.


    If they were topare, both of them were a bit peculiar.


    But now, after so many years, Yu Anwan had taken the initiative to seek Zhou Shen¡¯s help and had even made her request very rudely.


    Zhou Shen wanted to turn the tables on her without thinking, but he did not expect Yu Anwan¡¯szy tone as if he was still dispensable.


    Zhou Shen initially thought he would be angry, but unexpectedly, he found himselfughing at the situation instead of getting angry.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, is this how you ask someone for help? If someone didn¡¯t know the situation, they might think I owe you money!¡± Zhou Shen retorted, not sounding pleased.


    ¡°Then, senior¡­Can you help me?¡± Yu Anwanughed coquettishly, her voice soft.


    Zhou Shen cursed under his breath. He had cursed Yu Anwan for being a little vixen countless times in his heart. However, Zhou Shen was quite enamored with Yu Anwan¡¯s soft demeanor.


    ¡°The decision to lend the production line needs to go through the board of directors,¡± Zhou Shen said irritably. ¡°Even if youe to the capital yourself, you won¡¯t be able to convince them. It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    His words were also very straightforward.


    Yu Anwan replied calmly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Before he could say anything, Zhou Shen suddenly sneered. ¡°There is an easier way to get the production line.¡±


    ¡°Be Mrs. Zhou?¡± Yu Anwan asked without hesitation.


    Zhou Shen was speechless.


    Did Yu Anwan have to be so straightforward? Why did she have to be so clear about everything?


    Shouldn¡¯t people supposed to be a little more muddled now?


    ¡°Senior, can¡¯t you be more clear-headed?¡± Yu Anwan teased with a smile. ¡°If I want to be Mrs. Zhou, would the Zhou family agree?¡±


    Zhou Shen was speechless.


    With Yu Anwan having two children, the Zhou family would never agree. After all, Zhou Shen was the only heir to the Zhou family, and they had very high expectations for his future wife. Even if they didn¡¯t demand an equal social status, they wouldn¡¯t ept a divorced woman with two children into the Zhou family.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m already so clear-headed. Senior, are you still in the dark?¡± Yu Anwan yfully remarked.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Shen, who wasn¡¯t so clear-headed himself, snapped back.


    ¡°Come to the capital next week!¡± Zhou Shen finished his sentence quickly. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Yu Anwan.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Shen hung up.


    Yu Anwan looked at the phone andughed.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Shen appeared on WeChat. They had added each other on WeChat for many years. After they became enemies, although they did not block each other, they did not say a word.


    Zhou Shen said, ¡°Yu Anwan if you¡¯rete, I¡¯ll delete you!¡±


    It sounded like he was being a bit of a bully, but Yu Anwan found it somewhat amusing.


    Yu Anwanughed and yfully sent a red envelope to Zhou Shen.


    Yu Anwan said, ¡°How about I treat you to a cup of tea to cool down?¡±


    Zhou Shen replied, ¡°You think 199 yuan can pacify me?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Actually, I only wanted to give 0.99. After all, I¡¯m very poor.¡±


    Zhou Shen retorted, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yu Anwan responded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get lost. See you next week?¡±


    Zhou Shen ignored her. Yu Anwan knew Zhou Shen¡¯s temper and understood that the matter was settled. She found it amusing andughed while looking at the screen.


    As Zhou Shen sent her red envelope one after another, Yu Anwan counted them one by one until Zhou Shen sent ny-nine.


    Zhou Shen said, ¡°You poor thing, go buy yourself some nice clothes. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Oh, but 20,000 yuan won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    This time, Zhou Shen was so exasperated that he transferred 100,000 yuan to


    Yu Anwan, and she epted it.


    Zhou Shen was speechless.


    F*ck! Wasn¡¯t Yu Anwan supposed to be begging him? Why the hell was he giving her money now?


    He f*cking owed this b*tch in his previous life!


    At this point, Zhou Shen was speechless. But Yu Anwan found his teasing so entertaining. She had never realized before that Zhou Shen could be so fun. She used to think he was just overbearing and unreasonable, taking advantage of his family background to do whatever he pleased.


    But now, Yu Anwan took back her words. This Zhou Shen was adorable with his silly and arrogant attitude.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, any man would be cuter than Wen Jin.


    As she had such thoughts, Yu Anwan suddenly remembered Wen Jin. This made her face darken instantly.


    Before she could recover, a tall figure enveloped her. Yu Anwan looked up to see Wen Jin standing before her, one hand in his pocket, his gaze fixed on her without blinking.


    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re blocking my view!¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even move.


    Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯szy attitude, Wen Jin felt inexplicably annoyed. As soon as he arrived with Wen Zhanyan, he saw Yu Anwan.


    He watched Yu Anwan chatting on her phone, looking sweet andughing, not knowing who was amusing her.


    Wen Jin had excellent eyesight and had been standing just behind Yu Anwan. Although he couldn¡¯t see what she was saying, he could see her phone screen filled with red envelopes.


    Yu Anwan received them with a smile.


    Could this money-minded woman be bought off with just a few red envelopes?


    Did she have to act so cheaply, smiling at anyone who sent her a red envelope?


    Thinking this, Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned even colder. Without hesitation, he walked towards Yu Anwan. Before he could say anything, sheined that he was blocking her view.


    Wen Jin was exasperated, and a coldugh escaped from his throat.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin called Yu Anwan by her full name..

 Chapter 68 - 68: CEO Wen, I’ll Give You Money, Can You Scram?

    Chapter 68: CEO Wen, I¡¯ll Give You Money, Can You Scram?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to him. After all, Wen Jin¡¯s words were neither here nor there, so there was no point in engaging with a man who seemed to be looking for trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder now?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened even further. He wished he could lift Yu Anwan. ¡°Do you dare to instigate Zhanyan to do this and that? Who do you think you are? I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re not qualified to be Zhanyan¡¯s mother, and you have no right to take Zhanyan back with you.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s temper red up after being scolded.


    When did she ever instigate Wen Zhanyan?


    ¡°You even intentionally arranged the room next to mine. What are you trying to do? Want to return to the Wen family? Let me tell you, you¡¯re delusional!¡± Wen Jin said each word with extreme ruthlessness.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in disbelief. Listening to his words, she felt like Wen Jin might have paranoid delusions.


    Yu Anwan had never considered returning to the Wen family. She didn¡¯tck money or people, so was there any reason for her to go back? What did she have to miss about the Wen family? Besides Wen Zhanyan, there was nothing of value there.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s silence further convinced Wen Jin of his thoughts.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I advise you to give up!¡± Wen Jin warned her.


    Initially, Yu Anwan was happily drinking her watermelon juice, enjoying the view of the sea, and watching Yu Xiaobao not far away. She was having a great time chatting with Zhou Shen. But now, Wen Jin immediately pped a shittybel on Yu Anwan, making it as disgusting as it could get.


    Could Yu Anwan tolerate this? Then she wouldn¡¯t be Yu Anwan anymore.


    With a cold expression, she looked at Wen Jin. And Wen Jin said directly, ¡°What, can¡¯te up with an answer?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s face darkened.


    In the next moment, she sshed the watermelon juice right onto Wen Jin¡¯s


    face. Wen Jin was momentarily stunned and couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Anwan could be so audacious.


    Yu Anwan remained expressionless. ¡°President Wen, I suggest you go see a neurologist. I think your brain is not functioning normally, and you may have a tendency to schizophrenia.¡±


    Wen Jin, the man with schizophrenia, was left speechless.


    The sticky feeling of watermelon juice against Wen Jin¡¯s face only made him more furious. Yu Anwan¡¯s defiant appearance showed that she didn¡¯t take Wen Jin seriously at all.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes brimmed with anger as he rushed toward Yu Anwan without holding back.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to Wen Jin¡¯s intentions and tried to push him away without hesitation.


    She would rather be tanned than be entangled with Wen Jin here. Every second spent with this man-made Yu Anwan feels suffocated.


    However, Wen Jin was quick, and he firmly held onto Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, showing no intention of letting her go.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Yu Anwan warned him.


    But as soon as the words left her mouth, Wen Jin immediately countered by moving closer. His handsome face erged in front of Yu Anwan, and his thin lips pressed against hers.


    Itpletely silenced Yu Anwan¡¯s protests.


    Wen Jin was audacious, and he was skilled in kissing. Yu Anwan was well aware of this.


    She was still conscious, but in Wen Jin¡¯s kiss, she felt herself losing control as if she was beingpletely consumed by him.


    It was an intense and intoxicating sensation.


    In reality, when they were together, Wen Jin rarely kissed Yu Anwan. Their routine was mostly confined to their physical rtionship, and they rarely engaged in meaningful conversations. It could be said that Wen Jin was infatuated with Yu Anwan¡¯s body, and that was the extent of it.


    However, now, after being separated for six years and reuniting, they found themselves kissing for various reasons.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily lost in a trance.


    The taste of sweet and sticky watermelon juice lingered in her mouth, and the intimate feeling of their lips locked together was irresistible. However, Yu Anwan was still conscious, and she didn¡¯t allow herself to be led away by Wen Jin.


    After kissing for a long time, until the air in their chests felt depleted and they were on the verge of suffocation, Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu


    Anwan, can a few red envelopes make you smile like this?¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, still processing what Wen Jin had just said.


    When she regained herposure, she looked at Wen Jin incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re still peeking at my WeChat messages?¡±


    ¡°One million yuan each time, and you¡¯ll sleep with me!¡± Wen Jin replied, his eyes not wavering.


    His intense gaze was fixed on Yu Anwan, and his hands started to misbehave. Wen Jin was well aware that whenever he was close to her, all rationality seemed to vanish.


    His mind echoed with just one thought, ¡°Plunder, plunder, and plunder.¡± Looking at Yu Anwan¡¯s delicate face, she seemed hardly different from six years ago.


    During the years they were married, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t count how many times he had been intimate with Yu Anwan. He knew all too well how appealing her figure was and the irresistible pleasure it brought. It made it hard for him to control his impulses.


    In the past, Yu Anwan used to wear loose-fitting clothes to hide her good figure, even wearing ck-rimmed sses that obscured her face.


    She was the kind of person who could easily blend into a crowd and not be noticed.


    But now, Yu Anwan waspletely transformed. She exuded sexiness and allure, showing off her figure without reservation. She was never hesitant to unt her good looks, and the ck-rimmed sses were nowhere to be seen.


    Every move she made was enough to set hearts racing.


    Wen Jin was just a regr man, and he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent in the face of such a change.


    Didn¡¯t Yu Anwan like money? Even a WeChat red envelope could bring her a smile.


    And what Wen Jin had an abundance of was money. He could use it to throw at


    Yu Anwan.


    He didn¡¯t like Yu Anwan, but it didn¡¯t stop Wen Jin¡¯s obsession with her body.


    Therefore, in this situation, Wen Jin unabashedly revealed his true intentions. He had no intention of hiding it anymore.


    As Yu Anwan listened to Wen Jin¡¯s words, she went from initial shock to disbelief, and finally, she burst intoughter out of frustration.


    ¡°President Wen, is Miss Lu unable to satisfy you? And yet, you can¡¯t seem to let go of your ex-wife?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s words were cutting. ¡°You keep insisting that I pursued you, but now, who is the one pursuing whom?¡±


    Yu Anwan sneered, not mincing her words, and her gaze remained unwavering on Wen Jin.


    The sarcasm was evident.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression became even more inscrutable under Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze.


    But outwardly, Wen Jin remainedposed.


    There was no way Wen Jin would admit to Yu Anwan that he felt nothing for Lu Nanxin, or any other woman for that matter. The truth was that he had no emotional connection to anyone except Yu Anwan.


    It was an embarrassing fact that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t utter a word about it.


    Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s silence, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and chuckle. ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m sorry to say I have no interest in you. How about I give you ten million to get lost in front of me?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words were sharp, and she held nothing back..

 Chapter 69 - 69: Why Are You Pretending To Be Pure?

    Chapter 69: Why Are You Pretending To Be Pure?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s mood had been ruined by Wen Jin, so she didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him. She wanted to push him away and leave.


    How unlucky.


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have left the vi at all. She wanted to get away from this ce as soon as possible!


    Yu Anwan cursed Wen Jin in her heart countless times.


    As Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan trying to escape, his frustration became evident. In the next moment, Wen Jin pulled Yu Anwan back.


    It was a feeling of dissatisfaction, of not being able to have what he wanted.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s mind, there was only one word, conquest.


    In this conquest, Wen Jin¡¯s kisses became more aggressive, revealing his desire without restraint.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback for a moment, and Wen Jin took advantage of her surprise to move in closer.


    She tried to push Wen Jin away, but there was an obvious difference in strength between the men and women. Wen Jin held Yu Anwan firmly, causing her to retreat step by step until she fell onto the recliner.


    Her back stung a bit from the impact.


    But in the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s hands were already wrapped around her back, as if he held all the power.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s kisses didn¡¯t stop, pressing down on Yu Anwan, leaving her with no room to breathe.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t quite grasp her feelings. Her brain screamed resistance, but her body seemed to be responding honestly.


    In the end, the straps of her beach dress slipped off, leaving them separated by only a thinyer of fabric, but they seemed unable to restrain their emotions any longer.


    Breathing became difficult.


    Suddenly, the sound of a p echoed, and a distinct five-finger mark appeared on Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened as well, looking at Yu Anwan in front of him, his anger rising.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°President Wen, could you please save some face? Stop acting like a horny animal, ruled by your lower instincts!¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan!¡± Wen Jin no longer held back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel anything when I kissed you? What¡¯s with the innocent act?¡±


    ¡°That was just a physiological reaction. Hasn¡¯t President Wen ever taken a biology ss?¡± Yu Anwan retorted without hesitation.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start a fight, the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Wen Jin quickly snapped out of it, realizing that he had been led astray by Yu Anwan. His face darkened with frustration.


    ¡°Wen Jin, take one more step closer to me, and I¡¯ll make sure your bloodline ends!¡± Yu Anwan threatened, taking a defensive posture.


    Wen Jin observed her actions and couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of pain in his private area.


    Yu Anwan turned to leave, but Wen Jin looked at her and quickly said, ¡°Yu Anwan, I told you, one million¡­


    Before he could finish his sentence, a loud bang echoed through the air, startling both Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Neither of them had expected such an event to ur right before their eyes. The ss panels of the nearby ss room shattered, and the tempered ss cracked, sending numerous tiny ss fragments flying.


    Wen Jin acted swiftly, pulling Yu Anwan into his arms to protect her.


    His actions were instinctual and without hesitation.


    They were already seated in the corner. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so she chose a seat in the corner. There was almost no way out.


    In the next moment, the ss shards fell, and Wen Jin shielded Yu Anwan as they rushed to a safer location.


    Yu Anwan was still in shock and couldn¡¯t quite gather her thoughts, but under the circumstances, she could only follow Wen Jin to safety.


    Finally, they managed to reach a secure area.


    The hotel staff rushed over, and the hotel manager¡¯s face turned pale.


    He vividly remembered the fierce confrontation between the two of them earlier, and with Wen Jin¡¯s status, this incident was a disastrous turn of events. He regretteding to work today, feeling that his fortunes were simply against him.


    If anything happened to Wen Jin, even killing him might not be enough to apologize.


    ¡°Are you hurt by the ss?¡± Wen Jin asked, not even considering his condition, as he examined Yu Anwan carefully.


    Only when he confirmed that Yu Anwan was unharmed did Wen Jin feel a sense of relief.


    In the chaos, ss shards had inevitably pierced Wen Jin¡¯s back, causing his white shirt to be stained with blood, which was rather unsettling to look at.


    Yu Anwan knew just how painful it was to have ss shards embedded in one¡¯s skin, especially when cleaning wounds.


    However, Wen Jin only furrowed his brows, seemingly unaffected by the pain.


    ¡°President Wen¡­¡± The hotel manager¡¯s voice trembled with fear. ¡°The doctor will be here soon.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease. He intended to let the doctor check on Yu Anwan¡¯s condition first. Vaguely, Wen Jin noticed that Yu Anwan also had scratches on a spot that he couldn¡¯t see before.


    Before Wen Jin could say anything more¡­


    ¡°President Wen, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself!¡± Yu Anwan had already regained herposure.


    Wen Jin, the meddlesome one, was left speechless.


    D*mn it! How heartless was Yu Anwan to say such things without a hint of remorse?


    If he had shielded her earlier, the shattered ss would havended on Yu Anwan. With her wearing only a few pieces of cloth, she would have been covered in cuts.


    It was one thing for a man like him to have scars, but if Yu Anwan had them, she might even go mad.


    Now, this woman turned her back and walked away without sparing a nce at Wen Jin, let alone expressing gratitude.


    At this point, Wen Jin was so infuriated that he couldn¡¯t even utter a word. He felt like smashing all the fallen ss onto Yu Anwan again.


    However, as he watched Yu Anwan¡¯s departing figure, his anger subsided, and he found himselfughing.


    Yu Anwan was right. He was meddlesome, so meddlesome that they had been strangers for a long time. Now, he meddled in everything. Perhaps he should have let Yu Anwan end up disfigured.


    This d*mn woman.


    One hour and twenty minutester, the debridement of Wen Jin¡¯s back waspleted.


    The doctor was drenched in sweat, afraid that something unexpected might happen. Wen Jin simplyy down without much reaction.


    Afterward, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to linger and quickly left. The hotel manager kept apologizing, but Wen Jin found him bothersome and had him thrown out by the bodyguards without saying a word.


    Finally, the vi fell silent.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t rush to get up. He remained leaning on the bed, and the pain in his back was evident.


    He hissed and grew increasingly furious.


    He knew that sooner orter, he would settle this score with Yu Anwan. However, at that moment, his attention was fully focused on the iPad¡¯s positioning system. His eyes grew more serious.


    He had been able to locate Professor Grace near the beach previously, but in the blink of an eye, the location disappeared, leaving only a ck dot on the map, indicating that Wen Jin had not been sessful.


    But for some reason, he had a strong intuition that Professor Grace was staying in the same hotel as him. Perhaps no one had seen her, so they wouldn¡¯t know what she looked like.


    Finding her in a crowd was an incredibly challenging task.


    Moreover, Wen Jin was well aware that Wen Zhanming might not be able to wait much longer.


    With this thought in mind, Wen Jin¡¯s hands gradually clenched into fists. As he stared at the dimmed red dot on the map, his gaze became even more ominous.


    He had to find her.


    This was the only thought in Wen Jin¡¯s mind.


    In the buffet restaurant, before Wen Jin could reach the dining area, he spotted


    Yu Xiaobao poking her head around the dessert table. Wen Jin squinted his eyes slightly.


    Wen Jin recognized her immediately. She was Yu Anwan¡¯s daughter. It seemed that when Yu Xiaobao noticed Wen Jin approaching, she also turned her gaze toward him.


    Wen Jin walked over to Yu Xiaobao and asked sternly, ¡°Your mommy let youe out alone? Isn¡¯t she afraid something might happen to you? Why isn¡¯t she apanying you?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s sudden anger.


    But she quickly exined, ¡°Mommy said I should try to do things on my own if 1 can.


    ¡°Bullsh*t,¡± Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Your mommy is not a responsible mother.¡±


    This time, Yu Xiaobao defended Yu Anwan fiercely and looked at Wen Jin earnestly. ¡°Uncle, my mommy is a fantastic mom. She¡¯s very, very responsible, and she loves me a lot! And, Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t use bad words. The teacher says that using bad words isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Wen Jin, who was not setting a good example, was left speechless.


    From start to finish, he had never seen Yu Anwan as a responsible mother.


    How could a woman who could throw her child on the beach and almost lose her life be a qualified mother?


    Now, she even let such a young childe out alone to get food, not caring at all.


    Thinking about it only fueled Wen Jin¡¯s anger even more.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny that Yu Anwan had a magical charm that easily made people like her.


    It wasn¡¯t just Yu Xiaobao who would protect Yu Anwan. Even Wen Zhanyan, who was usually reserved, would protect her and never tolerate anyone saying anything negative about Yu Anwan.


    It was truly f*cking unbelievable.


    As Yu Xiaobao struggled for a moment, Wen Jin finally regained his senses.. ¡°Xiaobao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70: Wen Jin, Who Was Planted in the Green Prairie!

    Chapter 70: Wen Jin, Who Was nted in the Green Prairie!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going back now. Otherwise, Mommy will be worried.¡± Yu Xiaobao exined with a smile.


    However, Yu Xiaobao had no intention of inviting Wen Jin. After all, Yu Xiaobao knew that Wen Zhanyan and Yu Anwan were together. If Wen Jin suddenly showed up, who knows what could happen?


    Yu Xiaobao could not take any risks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back,¡± Wen Jin said without thinking.


    His tone seemed like he was apanying Yu Xiaobao, but when he turned around, it appeared as if he was going to confront Yu Anwan. Even Yu Xiaobao could easily sense it.


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No need, no need. Mommy will be very unhappy if she finds out that I talked to Uncle.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    D*mn it, he hadn¡¯t even despised Yu Anwan, but she had already despised him.


    Wen Jin let out a coldugh, while Yu Xiaobao struggled to get down.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for a child, but seeing Yu Xiaobao about to fall while holding the things, Wen Jin immediately asked the waiter to help Yu Xiaobao send the things back.


    The waiter naturally did not dare to neglect the request.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Bye, Uncle,¡± Yu Xiaobao said sweetly.


    After saying that, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s small figure quickly ran forward.


    Wen Jin looked in the direction where Yu Xiaobao had left, tears welling up in his eyes. He also wished he had such a cute daughter. Why did that woman Yu Anwan leave him with such a difficult child like Wen Zhanyan?


    The more Wen Jin thought about it, the more indignant he became.


    However, when Wen Jin turned around, he saw ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± standing in front of the barbecue counter, waiting for something.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened as he walked towards Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, can you eat these?¡± Wen Jin asked directly with a stern face. Yu Dabao was startled by Wen Jin¡¯s sudden question. ¡°Daddy, you scared me.¡±


    However, Yu Dabao quickly realized that Wen Jin had mistaken him for Wen Zhanyan. He quicklyposed himself and became cautious, not wanting Wen Jin to notice anything unusual.


    ¡°Who allowed you toe out?¡± Wen Jin asked ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± with a cold face.


    ¡°And how can you eat these things? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick again?


    Don¡¯t you understand your condition?¡±


    ¡°I understand it very well!¡± Yu Dabao was taken aback. ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat them?¡±


    Wen Jin felt that ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± was bing increasingly rebellious, which was very unlike the Wen Zhanyan he knew before. The previous Wen Zhanyan was never like this. He was fully aware of what he could eat and what he couldn¡¯t, and he would never risk his health.


    Before Wen Jin could say anything more, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± grabbed a piece of roasted meat and started eating right in front of him.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you try it? It tastes really good.¡± Yu Dabao kindly offered Wen Jin a piece of meat.


    Wen Jin looked at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± and felt his blood pressure rising.


    He restrained himself. He didn¡¯t want to make a scene with Wen Zhanyan in public and embarrass him. Wen Jin knew that Wen Zhanyan was a highly sensitive child.


    However, what Wen Jin didn¡¯t know was that the ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± in front of him had long not been the Wen Zhanyan he once knew.


    Realizing this, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything further and promptly took ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± back to the private room. His face was grim and serious.


    Yu Dabao was also unhappy about being suddenly lifted.


    He didn¡¯t say anything outwardly, but in his mind, he came up with countless ways to make Wen Jin unhappy.


    Inside the private room, when Wen Ye saw ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± being brought back by Wen Jin, he felt uneasy, afraid that Wen Jin would hold him responsible for the situation.


    This time, Wen Ye behaved himself and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Yu Dabao frowned when he was let go.


    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately going against me, Wen Zhanyan, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wen Jin was furious.


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Even a fool could see that Yu Dabao¡¯s response was perfunctory, making Wen Ye break out in a cold sweat.


    Wen Zhanyan appeared perfectly normal just a moment ago. How did he suddenly be so prickly? Did he want to make everyone else ufortable while he was happy?


    Thinking this way, Wen Ye gave ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± a look.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you eat this? You insist on eating it, but sooner orter, it willnd you in the hospital, and then you¡¯ll cry for mercy!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s anger grew as he spoke. ¡°Look at your attitude. I am your daddy!¡±


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± acted as if nothing could change his mind. ¡°I¡¯m very hungry, and I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± Wen Ye immediately interjected, ¡°Zhanyan gets irritable when he¡¯s hungry.¡± ¡°Wen Ye shut up!¡± Wen Jin scolded in a low voice.


    Wen Ye immediately fell silent.


    Looking at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± again, Wen Jin¡¯s anger began to subside. Despite his frustration, Wen Jin would never let ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± go hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring you food! You¡¯re not allowed to eat those greasy things!¡± Wen Jin said without thinking.


    Yu Dabao looked at Wen Jin and rolled his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Zhanyan, Yu Dabao might have exploded on the spot.


    How was barbecue greasy?


    Yu Anwan always brought him and Xiaobao to eat junk food, but at least they had a limit and wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.


    After all, Yu Anwan understood their situation better than anyone else.


    Unlike Wen Jin, who was so overbearing! Yu Dabao deeply felt that Yu Anwan was better.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin had already instructed the kitchen to prepare fresh ingredients.


    The kitchen quickly turned around to handle the request.


    After a while, when the dishes were served, Yu Dabao saw an array of green and healthy food in front of him, and he felt ufortable.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Yu Dabao called out to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin grunted, and though he remained stern, he tried to show the dignity of a father in front of ¡°Wen Zhanyan.¡±


    However, the next moment, what Yu Dabao said made Wen Jin¡¯s expression drastically change.


    It was as unttering as it could be and as audacious as it could get.


    ¡°Why were you so fond of green? Did your life need to have a touch of green to be exciting?¡± Yu Dabao asked with a frown.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Wen Ye was drinking water and almost spat it out. He choked a few times and coughed desperately.


    But Yu Dabao wasn¡¯t done with Wen Jin yet. ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t it feel like a green grasnd had been nted on top of your head? Besides, I¡¯m not a sheep. Why should I keep eating those green things? I didn¡¯t want to be a green grasnd.¡±


    Wen Jin, feeling like a green grasnd was growing on his head, was speechless.


    This time, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t hold back and almost choked on his water..

 Chapter 71 - 71: Wen Jin Felt that He Could Be Driven Crazy by Wen Zhanyan!

    Chapter 71: Wen Jin Felt that He Could Be Driven Crazy by Wen Zhanyan!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the past, he hadn¡¯t realized how sharp Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tongue could be, leaving no room for negotiation. Seeing Wen Jin rendered speechless, Wen Ye found it both funny and nervous.


    He was genuinely afraid that Wen Jin might explode and end up killing Wen Zhanyan on the spot.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan.¡± Wen Jin gritted his teeth and called out his name, ¡°Wen Zhanyan!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan responded casually, ¡°Daddy, you need to calm down. Your face is as red as if you were a spokesperson for a public rtions campaign. The red and green colorbination is the most ssic one. I had no idea you liked this color scheme.¡±


    Wen Jin, who was paired with red and green, was left speechless.


    D*mn it!


    Yu Dabao looked at the green and healthy food in front of him and felt sympathy for Wen Zhanyan. Was this food for humans? No, this was for cows.


    No wonder Wen Zhanyan¡¯s health had always been poor. Wen Jin was practically torturing the poor boy!


    If Yu Anwan were to witness this, she might explode in anger, pointing at Wen Jin¡¯s temper and scolding him.


    The mere thought of this scene made Yu Dabao shiver. Compared to Wen Jin, he was probably even more afraid of Yu Anwan¡¯s nagging.


    This time, Yu Dabao decided to stay quiet. Green was green. Anyway, he usually didn¡¯t eat greens, so he could reluctantly ept it today. After Yu Dabao stimted Wen Jin, he started eating seriously.


    Well, the taste wasn¡¯t bad.


    Wen Jin had lost his appetite due to anger, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±.


    However, after hearing ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡¯s¡± words, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at the healthy food he usually enjoyed.


    In an instant, all the dishes on the table were removed and reced with new ones.


    The happiest person was naturally Yu Dabao.


    As a result, Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan identally swapped roles.


    Wen Zhanyan enjoyed affectionate treatment from his mother, Yu Anwan, while Yu Dabao endured the wrath of Wen Jin.


    In the end, Wen Zhanyan was coaxed to sleep by Yu Anwan, and he seemed much more rxed.


    As for Yu Dabao, Wen Jin was infuriated by Yu Dabao, but Yu Dabao looked at Wen Jin coldly as if nothing had happened.


    He popped a potato chip into his mouth and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you want


    sullies


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to eat these!¡± Wen Jin attempted to snatch the chips. ¡°Oh, uncle bought them.¡± Yu Dabao quickly shifted the me to Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye, who was being ndered innocently, was speechless.


    ¡°Wen Ye, if you buy these for Wen Zhanyan again, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡± Wen Jin warned Wen Ye through gritted teeth.


    Wen Ye felt wronged.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± was the one who bought them, not him!


    Sobbing inwardly, he found himself trapped between the boss of the Wen family and his sugar daddy. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin was still fuming with anger.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, who allowed you to wear such undergarments? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re allergic?¡±


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, why are you ying games? I won¡¯t allow you to lose yourself in these distractions!¡±


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡­¡±


    Wen Jin felt as if he was being driven crazy by ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± all night long.


    However, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± paid no attention to Wen Jin¡¯s outbursts. No matter how much Wen Jin raged, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± remained calm. In the end, Wen Jin gradually calmed down.


    He recalled what Wen Zhanyan¡¯s doctor had told him about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s recent abnormal mood, likely due to excessive stress.


    If he continued to pressure ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, things would spiral out of control.


    With this in mind, Wen Jin softened his tone when addressing ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±. ¡°Zhanyan, I¡¯m sorry for my bad temper, but we¡­¡±


    ¡°No, but,¡± Yu Dabao interrupted, crossing his legs and munching on the potato chips.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Trying to change the topic, Wen Jin said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower and rest! ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Dabao replied casually, not wanting to engage with Wen Jin any longer.


    He tossed the potato chips aside, pped his hands, and quickly hopped off the sofa. As he passed by Wen Ye, he winked at him mischievously.


    Wen Ye¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    His sugar daddy was calling him to y games!


    This time, Wen Ye stood up cleverly and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m going to rest too.¡±


    After speaking, Wen Ye swiftly returned to his room and then smoothly made his way to ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡¯s¡± room.


    The person who didn¡¯t know how to y games, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, suddenly became skilled and courageous.


    Wen Ye happily returned to the King ss, leaving only Wen Jin outside to go crazy with anger.


    At the same time, after Yu Anwan hadforted the two children, she saw Tom¡¯s call on her phone. She walked over to the French window quietly and answered the call discreetly.


    ¡°Professor Grace.¡± Tom¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I have some bad news to share with you.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Yu Anwan remained much calmer.


    ¡°I released the news as per your instructions, and the hospital naturally cooperated. However, the problem lies with the Yu family. They have refused the surgery, citing that they don¡¯t want to put the olddy through any more suffering.¡±


    In other words, they gave up.


    Tom couldn¡¯t understand why someone would choose to give up when Professor Grace personally approved the surgery. Normally, people would agree without hesitation even if they didn¡¯t feel grateful.


    So, Tom couldn¡¯tprehend the Yu family¡¯s decision.


    And not just Tom, even Yu Anwan was shocked. ¡°You said the Yu family refused?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tom confirmed. ¡°If the Yu family doesn¡¯t agree, even if the hospital consents, it won¡¯t be of any use. We can¡¯t proceed with the surgery. It¡¯s a protocol. ¡±


    The surgery consent form required the patient¡¯s family members¡¯ signatures. This was especially crucial because Cai Shufang currentlycked any self-awareness.


    Yu Anwan knew this too.


    Yu Jianshen, that heartless scum.


    Yu Anwan sneered.


    She was well aware of Yu Jianshen¡¯s intentions. He never wanted Cai Shufang to survive, as she still held a portion of the Yu family¡¯s shares. Otherwise, when Yu Anwan was in dire straits, Cai Shufang would never have extended a helping hand.


    However, that was Cai Shufang¡¯s retirement money, and yet Yu Jianshen was still relentless.


    This b*stard.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Yu Anwan quickly regained herposure and calmly told Tom.


    Tom acknowledged her and ended the call. After that, Yu Anwan dialed Yu Jianshen¡¯s number directly.


    Yu Jianshen was shameless, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need to show him any respect.


    This time, Yu Jianshen was deliberately being difficult. Yu Anwan¡¯s phone rang several times before Yu Jianshen finally picked up in a deliberately unhurried manner. ¡°I was wondering who it was. Oh, it¡¯s Anwan. What¡¯s the asion for you to call me personally?¡±


    His tone was ambiguous, and it was evident that he was doing it on purpose..

 Chapter 72 - 72: As Long as CEO Wen Vouches, the Surgery Will Be Successful!

    Chapter 72: As Long as CEO Wen Vouches, the Surgery Will Be Sessful!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t waste any time and asked coldly, ¡°Yu Jianshen, why don¡¯t you agree when Professor Grace is personally going to operate on grandmother?¡± This was a question, not an inquiry.


    However, Yu Jianshen hade prepared. Faced with Yu Anwan¡¯s question, he did not feel guilty at all. ¡°Anwan, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but your grandmother is already in her seventies. It¡¯s enough for her to live until now.¡±


    Listening to this scumbag Yu Jianshen, his words were inhumane.


    Moreover, he was speaking about his biological mother.


    ¡®The anger In Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes Intensified. she wanted to near what other crazy things Yu Jianshen could say.


    ¡°With your grandmother¡¯s condition, it wouldn¡¯t change even if another doctor operate on her. Why bother? Even if she has to leave, I want your grandmother to depart peacefully. Do you agree, Anwan?¡± Yu Jianshen spoke with a righteous tone.


    ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    Yu Jianshen had an extremely thick skin, and Yu Anwan¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect him in the least. ¡°Anwan, you don¡¯t need to say it so harshly, do you?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, Yu Jianshen. What are you trying to do?¡± Yu Anwan asked coldly.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Yu Jianshen acted as if he had the upper hand. ¡°If you want me to sign and agree, it¡¯s simple. You know what I want. Just give it to me, and I¡¯ll immediately sign the agreement, allowing that olddy to undergo the surgery!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± Yu Jianshen sneered.


    Yu Anwan listened but did not answer immediately.


    Yu Jianshen didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Your grandmother doesn¡¯t have much time left, Yu Anwan. Aren¡¯t you filial? Think it over beforeing to find me!¡±


    With that, Yu Jianshen hung up the phone.


    Zhong Shuqin immediately walked over and asked nervously, ¡°So, did Yu Anwan agree?¡±


    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t agree, she has to agree. Based on Yu Anwan¡¯s feelings for that olddy, she willpromise. Just wait and see,¡± Yu Jianshen said confidently.


    Zhong Shuqin nodded.


    Yu Anxin grew impatient and said, ¡°Daddy, are you sure? I have to get the form. With the form, I can make the perfume!¡±


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will get it.¡± Yu Jianshen reassured Yu Anxin.


    Yu Anxin still looked impatient. The Song family had a lot of opinions about her. Under such circumstances, if Yu Anxin didn¡¯t achieve anything or if the Yu family was finished, she would not marry into the Song family.


    Yu Anxin didn¡¯t want to be suppressed by Yu Anwan, so she had to create the perfume no matter what.


    She firmly believed in her abilities, as she was a top student who graduated from a first-ss university.


    As she thought about it, Yu Anxin suddenly looked at Yu Jianshen. ¡°Daddy, I told youst time that I wanted to join the International Perfuming Association. How did it go?¡±


    ¡°This requires some time. Don¡¯t worry, baby. If Daddy says you can join, you will join.¡± Yu Jianshen coaxed her.


    Yu Anxin frowned and said, ¡°Hurry up. The application for joining this year is about to expire. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait until next year.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Jianshen maintained a good temper in front of Yu Anxin.


    This Yu family was full of scheming.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan looked at the hung-up phone, and her eyes revealed more obvious malice.


    But in the next moment, just as Yu Anwan was about to call Tom, Tom was already calling back. ¡°Professor Grace, the patient has awakened.¡±


    This patient was naturally Cai Shufang. Previously, Cai Shufang had always been in aa, and her condition was fluctuating.


    Now, as she suddenly woke up, it was not a good sign for Yu Anxin. Yu Anxin was well aware of the phrase ¡°a glimmer of hope before fading away¡±. This also meant that Cai Shufang¡¯s time was truly running out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head there right away,¡± Yu Anwan responded directly.


    Tom nodded. He didn¡¯t need to arrange anything special as he knew Yu


    Anwan¡¯s visit to the hospital was in a private capacity, ensuring no exposure. Soon after, Yu Anwan instructed Tom, ¡°Think about the surgery, see if there¡¯s any other way.¡±


    Tom fell silent for a moment before gathering the courage to speak. ¡°Professor Grace, there is another way, but¡­¡±


    He seemed hesitant as if what he was about to say was extremely difficult.


    Yu Anwan frowned. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Find President Wen,¡± Tom said directly. ¡°The Wen family is the hospital¡¯srgest shareholder. As long as President Wen guarantees it, you can proceed with the surgery. With your surgery being foolproof, the Yu family won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble for the hospital.¡±


    This was the only option.


    But¡­ Yu Anwan¡¯s rtionship with Wen Jin was ipatible.


    Yu Anwan had no intention of paying any attention to Wen Jin when he looked for her. Under such circumstances, what would happen if Yu Anwan took the initiative to look for Wen Jin?


    That scene was so unsettling that Tom didn¡¯t dare to think about it too much.


    As expected, when Tom finished speaking, Yu Anwan was also taken aback. She stood still with her phone in hand.


    Haha.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect that this matter would involve Wen Jin.


    Asking her to beg Wen Jin would be the same as killing Yu Anwan. There was no way Yu Anwan would ever do that.


    Yu Anwan also knew that there was still some room for maneuvering in this situation.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. For now, let¡¯s leave it like this. You should proceed with the n and make sure everything is arranged.¡± Yu Anwan instructed carefully.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tom replied without daring to ask further.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Anwan stood quietly in front of the French windows. However, even in this serene environment, Yu Anwan felt stifled. Eventually, she decided to open the vi¡¯s door and headed straight for the beach outside.


    The sound of the waves at night was particrly distinct, and the sea breeze brought with it a slight chill. Gradually, Yu Anwan began to calm down.


    Meanwhile, in Vi Cl, the atmosphere was tense.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face turned ashen as he red at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± who was causing trouble again and again. It was as if ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± was repeating all the things he had never done before.


    Whatever Wen Jin disliked, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± would immediately do it without any hesitation.


    Wen Jin was a clean freak and liked things to be neat. However, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± would intentionally mess up the vi, creating chaos that even the speed of cleaning couldn¡¯t keep up with.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face was cold as he looked at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±.


    It was the same every time. As long as Wen Jin mentioned Lu Nanxin, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression would change. In the past, Wen Zhanyan would at most protest with a cold face. But this time, Wen Zhanyan had gone overboard to the point that Wen Jin could not tolerate it..

 Chapter 73 - 73: I Was Afraid You Would Be Killed By daddy, So I Saved You From Fire and Water!

    Chapter 73: I Was Afraid You Would Be Killed By daddy, So I Saved You From Fire and Water!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why are you calling me!¡± Yu Dabao¡¯s tone was also very aggressive. ¡°Since you¡¯re nning to marry another woman, you might as well just kick me out! Otherwise, I¡¯ll end up being harmed by this womanter!¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s temples throbbed as he listened to these words. Watching ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± with an increasingly gloomy expression.


    ¡°ring at me won¡¯t change anything. If you dare to marry Lu Nanxin, I¡¯ll dare to run away from home!¡± Yu Dabao threatened Wen Jin without any reservation.


    Hmph, his dad wanted to marry someone else? Yu Dabao would never agree to that, not even in his dreams!


    Yu Dabao stood confidently on the sofa with his hands on his hips, looking fearlessly at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin took deep breaths, fearing that he might strangle ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±.


    The tension between the father and son had reached its peak, and Wen Ye, who was standing nearby, felt frightened.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ye quickly took ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± away before Wen Jin could explode, saying, ¡°Zhanyan, you mentioned you wanted to show me something. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    As soon as Wen Ye finished speaking, he carried Yu Dabao away.


    Yu Dabao wanted to retort, but seeing how furious Wen Jin was, he worried that Wen Jin might not even have the chance to be with Yu Anwan if he died from anger. After considering it, he decided to let it go and allowed Wen Ye to carry him away obediently.


    Wen Yeforted ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± back to his room. After setting him down, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Zhanyan, you seem to have put on some weight recently. I can barely carry you now.¡±


    Yu Dabao chuckled, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been eating too much meat.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t like Wen Zhanyan who was an herbivore. He loved to eat meat, and that¡¯s what made him robust.


    Wen Ye believed him without a doubt and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, during the growing period, you should eat more meat, especially red meat. Next time, I¡¯ll take you to a great ce to have steak!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Dabao agreed readily.


    Seeing ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± agreeing, Wen Ye immediately and happily searched for a suitable restaurant.


    Yu Dabao rolled his eyes, unable toprehend why the Wen family had someone as simple-minded as Wen Ye.


    He nced at the toy in front of him and said, ¡°Uncle, do you want to y a game?¡±


    Wen Ye¡¯s game level just improved thanks to ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, so he agreed without thinking. The feeling was simply amazing. Looking at his teammates pounding their chests and stamping their feet, Wen Ye felt like he could fly.


    The uncle and nephew had a great time ying together until the game ended. Then Wen Ye turned to ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± and asked, ¡°Zhanyan, you clearly know how to y, so why pretend you don¡¯t?¡±


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow and threw a potato chip into his mouth, saying,


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Dad will beat me up, but I¡¯ll save you from the trouble!¡±


    Wen Ye seriously considered it and nodded. ¡°Zhanyan, you¡¯re indeed dependable.¡±


    In the next moment, Yu Dabao¡¯s words made Wen Ye¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I transmigrated? Is that why I know how to y games?¡± Yu Dabao enjoyed teasing Wen Ye, finding his ever-changing expressions extremely amusing.


    Just like now, Wen Zhanyan was looking at him in shock. His expression was very secretive.


    Wen Ye began to seriously consider the words Wen Jin had told him earlier. Was ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± behaving abnormally due to excessive pressure?


    The thought sent shivers down Wen Ye¡¯s spine. It was no joke. If ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± was abnormal, it would be serious.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ye stood up immediately and walked towards the door. He wanted to find Wen Jin.


    Seeing Wen Ye leaving, Yu Dabao looked confused for a moment, but then he


    shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Wen Ye was up to. He focused on trying to contact Wen Zhanyan. However, when he sent a message, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond. After staring at his phone for a while, Yu Dabao decided to put it away and get ready for bed.


    After all, they were just in the next room. No matter how much trouble they caused, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    At the same time, Wen Jin was infuriated by ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± and felt agitated in the house. He decided to open the vi¡¯s door to get some fresh air and calm down while thinking about how to handle ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±.


    The doctor¡¯s words kept echoing in Wen Jin¡¯s mind. The doctor had advised him to take ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± for a brain CT scan to check for any abnormalities. Initially, Wen Jin had dismissed the idea, but now, witnessing ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡¯s¡± unstable emotions, he couldn¡¯t ignore the possibility.


    Despite not wanting to admit it, the truth forced Wen Jin to consider the possibility.


    With these thoughts, Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned more serious.


    Just at that moment, Wen Jin heard a very gentle and familiar voice. He looked ahead and saw Yu Anwan standing under a coconut tree not far away.


    Yu Anwan, dressed in a simple sundress, stood on the beach, holding her phone and speaking on a call. She absentmindedly fiddled with the sand beneath her feet.


    The scene seemed to freeze, and the beauty of the moment mesmerized Wen Jin. It was as if all his emotions were focused on Yu Anwan, and hepletely lost control.


    He stood there, observing her for quite some time. Yu Anwan was also on the phone for a while, but Wen Jin couldn¡¯t tell who she was talking to. Her voice was unusually gentle as if she was trying to cheer someone up.


    Was she talking to her man? The little girl¡¯s father?


    At the thought of this, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened instantly, and an overwhelming sense of difort washed over him, leaving him breathless.


    Unable to control himself, Wen Jin¡¯s steps naturally led him in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan waspletely unaware of Wen Jin¡¯s actions. She was holding her phone, her eyes were a little sore and misty. It was Cai Shufang calling, using a nurse¡¯s phone to reach Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Yu Anwan called softly. ¡°You¡¯ll be alright, believe me. I will ensure


    your safety. You have to witness my wedding, and you said you wanted to see your great-grandchild. Now that I¡¯ve brought them back, nothing will happen to you.¡±


    Yu Anwan spoke calmly, clearly expressing her thoughts.


    Cai Shufang smiled as she listened. ¡°Anwan, I know my situation.¡±


    Cai Shufang was not naive. She knew her condition very well. Therefore, in this situation, she didn¡¯t dare to overthink or specte too much.


    However, Cai Shufang still felt extremely happy when she heard Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Cai Shufang had only woken up for a short period. The first thing she wanted to do after waking up was to call Yu Anwan. No matter how she thought about it,


    Yu Anwan had already returned..

 Chapter 74 - 74: Why Are You Crying?

    Chapter 74: Why Are You Crying?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Her most beloved granddaughter had returned.


    Thinking of this, Cai Shufang felt that she was already content. ¡°I¡¯m content just by being able to see you and your child,¡± Cai Shufangforted Yu Anwan, appearing more open-minded.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. You have to watch them grow up.¡±


    Cai Shufang chuckled, but herughter sounded weaker.


    ¡°Grandma, please hold on. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow morning,¡± Yu Anwan said, her voice choked with sobs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Anwan. It hurts grandma to see you cry.¡± Cai Shufang¡¯s voice was intermittent.


    Yu Anwan knew that Cai Shufang couldn¡¯t endure for too long, so she didn¡¯t want to keep her grandmother on the line and the nurse promptly ended the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yu, but the olddy cannot talk for too long.¡± the nurse apologized.


    In the nurse¡¯s opinion, Yu Anwan seemed much morepassionate than the rest of the Yu family.


    ¡°Please take good care of grandmother, and I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning. If anything happens, please inform me immediately. Thank you,¡± Yu Anwan instructed carefully.


    ¡°Miss Yu, don¡¯t worry,¡± the nurse replied.


    After ending the call, Yu Anwan still held her phone tightly in her hand, standing there motionless.


    After a while, she turned to head back to the vi, only to unexpectedly see Wen Jin standing behind her.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes were still teary, and she didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to see her vulnerable side.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan quickly wiped her tears away and looked at Wen Jin as if she were ready for a fight.


    Wen Jin could sense Yu Anwan¡¯s resistance, but he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by it.


    He took a step forward.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan asked Wen Jin warily.


    Wen Jin was now standing in front of Yu Anwan. Ignoring her wariness, his well-defined fingers naturally lifted her chin,pelling her to look at him.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan frowned.


    ¡°Whose call was it? Why are you crying?¡± Wen Jin asked calmly, his voice slightly husky.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s words, there was gentleness and concern hidden between the lines, a stark contrast to his previous angry demeanor.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, not expecting Wen Jin to be so tender and caring.


    In her view, such behavior was unimaginable in the past and would be impossible in the future, unless Wen Jin had undergone some bizarre transformation.


    However, Yu Anwan quickly regained herposure and pushed away Wen


    Jin¡¯s hand with a dismissive tone. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with Wen Jin. Besides, Yu Anwan would never beg him for anything, so there was no need for further conversation.


    Wen Jin frowned when his hand was pushed away, feeling somewhat displeased.


    As Yu Anwan passed by him, Wen Jin held her hand firmly. ¡°Is it because of your grandmother?¡±


    Wen Jin was no fool.


    He could guess to some extent that the only thing capable of affecting Yu Anwan¡¯s emotions was rted to Cai Shufang.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already look for Dr. Grace?¡± Wen Jin asked directly, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a still harsh tone.


    As she tried to free her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp, the inherent difference in strength between men and women made it impossible for her to move him an inch. Instead, she found herself inadvertently drawn into Wen Jin¡¯s embrace.


    This made Yu Anwan feel somewhat embarrassed.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow as he looked at the woman in his arms, her soft and fragrant touch causing him to feel ack of self-control.


    He felt the impulse to kiss Yu Anwan.


    However, no matter how beastly Wen Jin¡¯s desires might be, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to act on them in front of Yu Anwan.


    In the end, Wen Jin¡¯s calloused fingertips gently wiped the skin under Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes. His actions were incredibly gentle, to the point where Yu Anwan felt a bit dazed.


    She was momentarily confused, almost believing that the person before her wasn¡¯t Wen Jin.


    Or maybe Wen Jin had been possessed by a ghost.


    Without retaliating, Yu Anwan allowed Wen Jin to continue caressing her skin tenderly.


    But when Yu Anwan started feeling a little uneasy about the situation, she finally mustered enough irritation to push Wen Jin¡¯s hand away. ¡°President


    Wen, keep your hands off my face.¡±


    Though her tone remained gruff and aggressive, there was a hint of indifference, making it seem like she wasn¡¯t genuinely angry with Wen Jin.


    Normally, Wen Jin would have already gotten into a fight with Yu Anwan.


    However, under such circumstances, Wen Jin¡¯s palms paused for a moment. His deep eyes fell on Yu Anwan, but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t get angry.


    Yu Anwan stood thereposedly.


    n Jin lowered her gaze and happened to see the neckline of Yu Anwan¡¯s halter dress. It was very low, revealing some skin.


    In the next moment, without saying a word, Wen Jin took off his clothes and draped them over Yu Anwan. His voice regained hisposure as he said, ¡°It¡¯s windy. Put these on. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold and infect me!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    The clothes carried a faint scent ofvender mixed with a hint of tobo. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t particrly like the smell of cigarettes, but she noticed that her tolerance level seemed higher when it came to Wen Jin.


    However, in this situation, Yu Anwan felt at a disadvantage. She was about to retort when Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice cut through.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I remember you have a close rtionship with your grandmother.¡± Wen Jin mentioned Cai Shufang.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s memory, Yu Anwan and Cai Shufang had a very good rtionship. Even during the few years, they were married, Yu Anwan would go back to apany Cai Shufang on her birthday or some important festivals. Cai Shufang didn¡¯t live with the Yu family. Instead, she stayed alone at the old residence, which Yu Anwan found peaceful, and would often stay there for nearly half a month whenever she visited.


    During those times, Wen Jin never interfered because he didn¡¯t care about Yu Anwan¡¯s actions.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to bring up Cai Shufang. She merely nodded and didn¡¯t deny his words.


    ¡°How is your grandmother doing now?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Anwan replied curtly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Despite her prickly exterior, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy. She instinctively believed that Wen Jin brought up Cai Shufang because of Professor Grace.


    He was still testing her.


    After all, Wen Zhanming couldn¡¯t wait for too long, and Yu Anwan was well aware of this.


    However, to her surprise, Wen Jin didn¡¯t mention Professor Grace again. His gaze remained calm as he observed Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt ufortable being stared at and retorted, ¡°What are you looking at? If you have something to say, spit it out!¡±


    Her tone was still impolite and tinged with wariness..

 Chapter 75 - 75: A Scumbag Is a Scumbag!

    Chapter 75: A Scumbag Is a Scumbag!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin smiled silently as he looked down at the ground, seemingly deep in thought. When he looked at Yu Anwan again, there was a hint ofplicated emotion in his eyes.


    ¡°In the three years, I spent in the Wen family, I remember that grandpa treated you very well.¡± Wen Jin mentioned Wen Zhanming.


    These words made Yu Anwan fall silent.


    To be honest, during those three years in the Wen family, Wen Zhanming had indeed treated her well. At least he didn¡¯t embarrass her because of the difference in their status.


    Back then, Yu Anwan had used various means to get into Wen Jin¡¯s bed, aiming to be the legitimate Mrs. Wen. However, Wen Jin was unwilling.


    Yet, Wen Zhanming unhesitatingly stood by Yu Anwan¡¯s side and even reprimanded Wen Jin when he was cold to her. Wen Jin thought that Yu Anwan and Wen Zhanming had reached an agreement.


    However, Yu Anwan knew well that she and Wen Zhanming had never discussed anything, yet Wen Zhanming agreed to this marriage.


    Yu Anwan became Mrs. Wen.


    Even during the three years of their marriage, when Wen Jin was indifferent to Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanming would side with her and scold Wen Jin.


    The rift between them had been building up because of Lu Nanxin, and it was impossible to exin it. It was only when Yu Anwan¡¯s heart hadpletely died that there were no more ups and downs.


    They had returned to the starting point of being more like strangers than strangers.


    ¡°Grandpa was also very kind to me.¡± Wen Jin continued to smile as if reminiscing.


    ¡°The Wen family was in chaos. My father had an affair, and my mother pretended to be a loving couple on the surface. However, they had been living separate lives for a long time. Yet, my mother was unwilling to get a divorce, saying she wanted to hold onto the title of Mrs. Wen even if she had to die,¡±


    Wen Jin talked about the Wen family.


    To be precise, it was Wen Jin¡¯s own business.


    Yu Anwan was surprised because when they were married, Wen Jin had never mentioned this to her.


    Yu Anwan knew very little about the Wen family. Wen Jin had never allowed her to enter the Wen family or his social circle. She was merely an outsider with the title of Mrs. Wen, nothing more.


    As Yu Anwan pondered, Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice continued to speak.


    ¡°The Wen family was a mess, and I was rebellious and unruly when I was young. I thought I could get their attention this wav, but it was in vain,¡± Wen Jin said with self-deprecation.


    Yu Anwan listened quietly, not saying a word.


    ¡°Afterward, grandpa took me under his wing and taught me all the rules of the Wen family and everything about Wen Corporation. At that time, grandpa was like a guiding light in my dark world,¡± Wen Jin shared, speaking about many things rted to Wen Zhanming.


    For the first time, Yu Anwan saw the humane side of Wen Jin.


    Before this, she had always believed that Wen Jincked humanity. Even concerning Wen Zhanming, she thought that Wen Jin was merely fulfilling his obligation.


    Yu Anwan was a little dazed as she listened.


    ¡°Grandpa wasn¡¯t just good to me. He was also very kind to Zhanyan.¡± Wen Jin suddenly mentioned Wen Zhanyan.


    Hearing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s name triggered Yu Anwan¡¯s sensitive nerves, and she gazed intently at Wen Jin, patiently waiting for him to continue. Wen Zhanyan instantly understood Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts from her gaze.


    He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Looking back at Yu Anwan¡¯s determined eyes, he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You want me to talk about Zhanyan¡¯s affairs? What are the benefits?¡± This remark instantly made Yu Anwan feel like hitting him.


    Her expression changed at once.


    Did she care? Huh, even if Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything, she had her ways to uncover Wen Zhanyan¡¯s secrets.


    So, without hesitation, Yu Anwan turned around. It was just foolish of her to think that Wen Jin was nning to have a sincere conversation with her.


    A scumbag will always be a scumbag. They never change their ways!


    However, just as Yu Anwan turned around, Wen Jin suddenly spoke again. ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear it?¡±


    This sentence sessfully made Yu Anwan stay. But her gaze towards Wen Jin was full of arrogance. If Wen Jin dared to speak any nonsense, Yu Anwan would leave immediately.


    It seemed that Wen Jin no longer wanted to keep Yu Anwan in suspense. His deep and maic voice resounded slowly. ¡°If you say that grandpa treats me well, then he treats Zhanyan like his most beloved treasure. Whatever Zhanyan wants, grandpa agrees without any hesitation, even if it¡¯s an unreasonable request. ¡±


    ¡°I remember when Zhanyan was four years old, he asked grandpa for a very important project in Wen Corporation. No one in thepany agreed, including me, but grandpa granted it to him without hesitation. However, Zhanyan was very capable and intelligent despite his young age. He understood everything clearly and managed everything exceptionally well. In the end, that project was under Zhanyan¡¯s control, and he earned a 300% profit.¡± ¡°Zhanyan¡¯s health was extremely poor. He only started speaking at the age of three. Before that, he had never uttered a word. He didn¡¯t even say, dad or


    mom. Everyone thought he might be autistic or have developmental issues, but grandpa never believed that.¡±


    Wen Jin said a lot of things, recounting how well Wen Zhanming treated Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan listened quietly and, for this reason, she was grateful to Wen Zhanming.


    However, she decided not to have any more involvement with the Wen family. Therefore, no matter what Wen Jin said, Yu Anwan remained indifferent.


    And Yu Anwan understood Wen Jin¡¯s intentions very well.


    This person had been too brutal, but now he was adopting a more conciliatory approach, using a mix of persuasion and coercion.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan calmly and said, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s recent ident was rted to Zhanyan.¡±


    His words immediately made Yu Anwan¡¯s expression serious, and she turned her gaze toward Wen Jin. ¡°What did you say? How is grandfather¡¯s ident connected to Zhanyan?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tone sounded anxious. Only when it came to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s matters did she be emotionally invested?


    This realization made Wen Jin feel extremely ufortable, though he didn¡¯t show it on the surface.


    Then, he continued in aposed manner, ¡°Zhanyan was with grandpa in the capital. After grandpa retired, he enjoyed spending time in the mountains. Despite being quiet and reserved, Zhanyan is still a child and naturally curious. One day, he looked over the edge of a cliff out of curiosity and identally slipped. Grandfather acted quickly and pulled him up, but in the process, he lost his footing and fell.¡±


    As Wen Jin spoke, a shadow crossed his expression.


    ¡°As a result, Zhanyan has been feeling guilty about his grandfather¡¯s ident. The rest of the Wen family also treated him as if he were responsible for his grandfather¡¯s injury,¡± Wen Jin continued, lifting his eyes and speaking directly.


    His eyes were cold, carrying a trace of determination, forbidding anyone from speaking ill of Zhanyan.


    Even Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this.


    She knew what kind of ce the Wen family was after spending three years there. She had also witnessed the harshness of the Wen Family..

 Chapter 76 - 76: You Were Just Lucky Just Now!

    Chapter 76: You Were Just Lucky Just Now!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t like Yu Anwan, so his retaliation was to leave her with the cruel people in the Wen family, where she could be devoured in an instant.


    That sharpness made Yu Anwan¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to imagine how a six-year-old child-like Zhanyan could bear the harsh words of those people.


    ¡°Only Zhanyan and grandfather know what happened that day. If grandfather doesn¡¯t recover, Zhanyan will carry this burden for the rest of his life,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you im to love Zhanyan? If that¡¯s true, why aren¡¯t you willing to clear his name?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan.


    His tone turned serious again. ¡°Professor Grace wouldn¡¯t operate on your grandmother for no reason, so why won¡¯t you tell me how you contacted him?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan.


    The previously calm conversation now became tense again.


    Yu Anwan stood there motionless, caught in a dilemma.


    On one hand, she didn¡¯t want Wen Zhanyan to be misunderstood and used of being a murderer. On the other hand, she wanted to distance herself from the Wen family.


    Moreover, exposing Grace¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t benefit Yu Anwan. It would only bring disadvantages. After all, human hearts were unpredictable.


    As Yu Anwan hesitated, Wen Jin suddenly smiled with a hint of self-mockery.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yu Anwan frowned at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Forget it. If even the Wen family can¡¯t find him, how can you?¡± Wen Jin decided to end the conversation by himself. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put an end to this matter.¡±


    Yu Anwan grew even quieter as she listened to Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s rare disy of obedience, Wen Jin¡¯s heart softened, and his well-defined hand naturally held hers.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand waspletely enveloped in Wen Jin¡¯s palm, and she felt her palms getting sweaty from the warmth.


    The ambiguous atmosphere made Yu Anwan want to struggle and escape, but Wen Jin held her hand tightly, not giving her any chance to break free.


    It was not that Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t break free.


    However, she couldn¡¯t quite exin why. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to disturb the rare moment of tranquility. Now, Yu Anwan found herself being led passively by Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand as they walked on the soft sand toward the beach. The waves hit them, and soon Yu Anwan¡¯s skirt got wet, but she didn¡¯t mind as she was wearing flip-flops.


    Only then did Wen Jin let go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to inquire, she noticed Wen Jin looking down, seemingly searching for something. Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin passively.


    Soon, Wen Jin stood up with a t stone in his hand.


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Yu Anwan frowned.


    Wen Jin smiled. ¡°Watch.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Wen Jin threw the t stone across the calm sea surface. The stone skipped on the water, one bounce after another.


    Yu Anwan instinctively counted. It bounced at least a dozen times before gradually sinking into the depths of the sea.


    ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood, throwing stones can be a stress release. Don¡¯t believe me? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Wen Jin suddenly looked at Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows and gazed at Wen Jin.


    Like magic, Wen Jin¡¯s hand produced another t, wet stone, which he handed to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t find it extraordinary. She took it naturally and mimicked Wen Jin, throwing it toward the sea¡¯s surface.


    However, no matter how hard Yu Anwan threw the stone, it would immediately sink without any chance for a second bounce.


    Yu Anwan grew more frustrated. When her temper red, she ignored everything around her.


    She threw a lot, but those that did not seed and those that barely seeded only bounced twice before sinking.


    Wen Jin watched with interest. Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s angry expression, he suddenly found her quite adorable.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯re just lucky.¡± Yu Anwan shouted at Wen Jin. After numerous failed attempts, she couldn¡¯t feel any more defeated.


    Wen Jin smiled silently.


    Then, Wen Jin found a suitable stone on the ground and walked toward Yu Anwan.


    He embraced Yu Anwan from behind,pletely imprisoning her within his sphere of influence.


    The familiar masculine scent overwhelmed Yu Anwan, making her feel a little uneasy.


    Wen Jin lifted Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, and the stonended in her palm. He calmly instructed, ¡°Hold it like this, aim at sea level, take your time, and throw it in a t direction.


    As he spoke, the stone flew out of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, following Wen Jin¡¯s guidance step by step.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced as she watched the stone fly out. Then, she saw it skip across the water,pletely different from her previous attempts where the stones sank.


    This time, excitement surged through Yu Anwan, and she turned to Wen Jin, eximing, ¡°Wen Jin, I did it! I did it!¡±


    A triumphant glow appeared on her delicate face, her eyes sparkling mischievously like a cunning fox, which captivated Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± he replied.


    Yu Anwan seemed to have be addicted to it. She was indeed a quick learner under Wen Jin¡¯s guidance. The following stones were ten out of nine times sessful in their skips.


    Until they couldn¡¯t find any more suitable stones on the beach, Yu Anwan still felt a bit unsatisfied, as if she hadn¡¯t had enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a stress reliever, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Jin smiled as he looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°Super awesome.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    She felt that Wen Jin, this b*stard, had performed a rare act of goodwill.


    Wen Jin smiled quietly and kept his deep gaze on Yu Anwan. She raised her eyebrows and then said with a serious expression, ¡°I thought you¡¯d prefer extreme sports to relieve stress, like skiing on the Devil¡¯s Slope, experiencing the thrill of brushing death.¡±


    That was indeed Yu Anwan¡¯s perception of Wen Jin.


    ¡°Sorry, I cherish my life too much.¡±


    Thus, Yu Anwan¡¯s proposal was something Wen Jin would never consider.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yu Anwan added, ¡°Considering the Wen family¡¯s immense wealth if you died, it would be utter chaos.¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    But Wen Jin¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan stood there, his suit jacket still draped over her shoulders, her hair gently lifted by the sea breeze. Wen Jin couldn¡¯t exin why, but the feeling of being moved became more and more apparent.


    In the end, unable Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but walk toward Yu Anwan..

 Chapter 77 - 77: Wen Jin, Don ‘t Take An Insatiable Foot!

    Chapter 77: Wen Jin, Don ¡®t Take An Insatiable Foot!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Yu Anwan could react, Wen Jin had already cupped her face. Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in astonishment.


    The man¡¯s thin lips pressed against Yu Anwan¡¯s gently.


    Yu Anwan opened her mouth slightly, but before she could say anything, Wen


    Jin¡¯s handsome face came into view.


    As Wen Jin approached inch by inch, his advances became more and more overbearing.


    Wen Jin¡¯s other hand firmly held onto Yu Anwan¡¯s waist as she retreated step by step, while Wen Jin stared at her without blinking.


    The two of them were like mandarin ducks with their necks crossed, less noisy and angry than usual, but with a trace of warmth.


    There was a hint of emotion in the air, making people feel more and more restless.


    It was only when Wen Jin¡¯s hand touched Yu Anwan¡¯s skin, feeling calloused, that Yu Anwan came back to her senses with a jolt. She abruptly pushed Wen Jin away and panted, saying, ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Yu Anwan had yet to recover from her shock.


    Wen Jin, caught off guard by the sudden push, leaned against the hard rock wall behind him.


    Wen Jin was only wearing a thin white shirt, and his jacket was on Yu Anwan. The sudden impact made Wen Jin grunt.


    In the next moment, his forehead was covered in sweat. Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but curse softly.


    It was probably the wound from the evening, and now, it was in trouble again due to the collision.


    Yu Anwan also noticed it. She was about to leave, but she stopped in her tracks and quickly walked in Wen Jin¡¯s direction.


    When Wen Jin saw Yu Anwan return, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything and turned Wen Jin around. Wen Jin rarely cooperated, and Yu Anwan saw that Wen Jin¡¯s shirt had already begun to seep with traces of blood. The white shirt had already been stained. This scene was even more shocking.


    Yu Anwan cursed under her breath and unbuttoned Wen Jin¡¯s shirt without hesitation.


    What kind of bullsh*t quack doctor did Wen Jin find? He couldn¡¯t even treat a simple wound.


    However, Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin¡¯s wound had something to do with her. It was one thing for Wen Jin to shamelessly kiss her, but if he hadn¡¯t protected her at that time, he would have be a human cushion, and she would be the one covered in ss shards now.


    That would mean she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear nice clothes for a long time. In addition, Yu Anwan¡¯s skin was soft and tender, so there might even be a scar. Therefore, Yu Anwan felt that she had some conscience.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to unbutton Wen Jin¡¯s shirt, a warm and strong force suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Yu Anwan, what are you doing?¡±


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin angrily. ¡°President Wen, don¡¯t worry. Even if I want to f*ck you, I won¡¯t take off your upper body. I¡¯ll take off your lower body!¡±


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Yu Anwan¡¯s response.


    However, as he looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s furrowed brows, he found her unexpectedly gentle.


    This time, Wen Jin calmly observed.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t notice Wen Jin¡¯s gaze at all. She was fully focused on treating Wen Jin¡¯s wound. As expected, the wound had opened up, and there were even some fine ss shards that hadn¡¯t beenpletely removed.


    ¡°Wait a moment, ¡± Yu Anwan instructed.


    Wen Jin nodded in response, remaining silent.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t leave. It was as if she was performing a magic trick when she pulled a small pair of tweezers from her handbag and attentively tended to Wen Jin¡¯s wound.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze deepened as he watched Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s reaction waspletely beyond Wen Jin¡¯s expectations.


    A person who had never attended university could easily bypass his impregnable security system. And now, she could focus on treating wounds. Wen Jin became curious about what else Yu Anwan might be capable of, unknown to him.


    As curiosity arose, Wen Jin seemed to grow more restless.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan. ¡°Do you know medicine?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bother to lift her eyelids. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not President Wen, living a pampered life. Do I still need to study medicine to treat wounds?¡± Wen Jin couldn¡¯t find an appropriate response to her remark.


    As Wen Jin initiated the conversation, Yu Anwan¡¯s boldness became even more evident. ¡°President Wen, you are wealthy. There¡¯s no need to be so stingy. Find apetent doctor next time. This quack couldn¡¯t even handle a simple wound properly. You might end up with tetanus. Considering your precious time, it¡¯s probably not worth it.¡±


    As she finished speaking, Yu Anwan had already removed thest remaining ss shards.


    After that, Yu Anwan chose to disregard Wen Jin. The atmosphere tonight made Yu Anwan feel tense.


    This feeling was too unpleasant. It was as if she had fallen into Wen Jin¡¯s affectionate trap again, where this despicable man could lead her astray.


    Yu Anwan sneered, knowing that such a thing would never happen again.


    With a cold expression, Yu Anwan handed him the box of anti-inmmatory medicine. She always kept such items on hand instinctively as a mother. Yu Xiaobao was fine, but Yu Dabao had always enjoyed seeking out excitement and new experiences, resulting in frequent injuries.


    This led Yu Anwan to be prepared with these backup medicines at all times. Today¡¯s wound treatment was a concoction of her own, impossible to find on the market, but highly effective. It wouldn¡¯t leave any scars and would heal rapidly.


    Giving this medicine to Wen Jin was doing him a favor.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin took the medicine from her and held her hand.


    Yu Anwan frowned and looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head, asking nonchntly.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the audacity. ¡°President Wen, I¡¯d rather throw you into the sea and make you shut up forever than be concerned about you.¡±


    Wen Jin was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. I simply don¡¯t want to owe you anything, ¡± Yu Anwan said firmly.


    His gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan, without any fluctuations.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s memories, Yu Anwan had always regarded him with the admiration and infatuation of a young girl. He never doubted that if he asked Yu Anwan to do anything, she would do it without hesitation.


    But now, all he saw in Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes was coldness and a strong sense of distance, without a hint of attachment.


    Wen Jin suddenly chuckled, a self-mocking smile forming on his face..

 Chapter 78 - 78: It Was Really a Crap at a Critical Time!

    Chapter 78: It Was Really a Crap at a Critical Time!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But it was only for a moment, then Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan¡¯s calm departing figure.


    Until Yu Anwan¡¯s figure disappeared from Wen Jin¡¯s sight.


    Then, Wen Jin lowered his head, picked up his phone, and called Shen Bin.


    When Shen Bin received Wen Jin¡¯s call, he was extremely nervous. ¡°President Wen, please tell me what you need.¡±


    ¡°Go and find out about Cai Shufang¡¯s current situation,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Shen Bin was Wen Jin¡¯sckey, an indispensable confidant of Wen Jin. When he heard the name Cai Shufang, Shen Bin immediately grasped the situation.


    ¡°President Wen, Professor Grace wanted to operate on the olddy, but it seems that the Yu family is hesitant, so the surgery has been postponed, and Professor Grace has not shown up.¡± Shen Bin reported in detail.


    Instinctively, Shen Bin thought that Wen Jin¡¯s inquiry was rted to Professor Grace.


    After all, what did Cai Shufang¡¯s life and death have to do with Wen Jin?


    ¡°The Yu family is hesitant?¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brow.


    Shen Bin confirmed, ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t seem to agree, but the reason is not clear.¡± ¡°Find out,¡± Wen Jinmanded.


    ¡°Yes, right away,¡± Shen Bin promptly replied.


    However, Shen Bin was perceptive and immediately thought of Yu Anwan.


    In the entire Yu family, Yu Anwan was the only one who could stir Wen Jin¡¯s emotions. Despite Wen Jin¡¯s deep hatred for her, there were numerous instances where Yu Anwan affected him.


    Outsiders might not understand, but Shen Bin saw it all too clearly.


    The next time he saw Yu Anwan, Shen Bin would undoubtedly treat her like an esteemed ancestor.


    It was an instinctual feeling that told him Yu Anwan might return to the Wen family gloriously because Wen Jin had pleaded with her to do so.


    Thinking of that scene, Shen Bin couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.


    Wen Jin remained unaware of Shen Bin¡¯s thoughts and quickly ended the call. However, his eyebrows raised slightly, revealing a hint of curiosity and excitement.


    If the Yu family didn¡¯t agree, Professor Grace wouldn¡¯t be able to perform the surgery. However, convincing the Yu family was no issue for Wen Jin. While he waited for Professor Grace to appear, he was also anticipating Yu Anwan begging him.


    Hehe¡­


    Yu Anwan, just wait and see.


    With that, Wen Jin calmly walked towards the vi.


    At 5 AM, Yu Anwan returned to the vi and fell into a daze, only to be awakened by her phone vibrating.


    She immediately checked her phone and saw it was a call from the hospital. Her first thought was of Cai Shufang, so she quickly sat up, fully alert, and promptly answered the call.


    ¡°Miss Yu, the olddy has woken up and is requesting to see you.¡± The nurse¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°Pleasee as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid the olddy won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡±


    The nurse spoke rapidly, bringing Yu Anwan back to her senses. She replied quickly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Yu Anwan was well aware of Cai Shufang¡¯s condition. If the surgery wasn¡¯t performed within the next two or three days, Cai Shufang¡¯s situation would be critical.


    With that in mind, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression turned even colder. After seeing Cai Shufang, she would have to visit the Yu family. She nned to settle the score with Yu Jianshen.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan swiftly got herself ready and then went to her children¡¯s rooms.


    When Yu Xiaobao was woken up in the early hours of the morning, she rubbed her eyes sleepily. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go brush my teeth and wash my face. Don¡¯t worry. Great-grandma will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Great-grandma will be alright.¡± Yu Anwan reassured Yu Xiaobao with a


    hug.


    Yu Xiaobao quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to freshen up.


    When Yu Anwan went to check on ¡°Yu Dabao¡± again, ¡°Yu Dabao¡± had already heard themotion. Since it was a vacation vi, the children¡¯s room was not separate but had separate beds separated by small partition walls.


    Therefore, Wen Zhanyan knew that Yu Anwan had entered the room.


    ¡°Dabao, we have to leave now. Great-grandma is looking for Mommy!¡± Yu Anwan earnestly exined to ¡°Yu Dabao¡±.


    Just like she coaxed Yu Xiaobao, Yu Anwan always used normal adultmunication with Yu Dabao.


    Wen Zhanyan nodded passively. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t overthink it and hurriedly walked out. She wasn¡¯t too worried.


    Wen Zhanyan watched Yu Anwan¡¯s figure as she walked out, and his entire face scrunched up.


    It was good, but the problem was¡­ If he followed Yu Anwan back to Jiang City, how was he going to swap his identity back tomorrow?


    He couldn¡¯t just go back to the neighboring room and exchange Yu Dabao back. That would expose him.


    Despite his intelligence, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯te up with an immediate solution.


    In the end, he could only sigh and was forced to follow Yu Anwan back to Jiang


    City.


    Before returning, Wen Zhanyan sent a message to Yu Dabao anxiously.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s said, ¡°Dabao, Great-grandma has woken up. Mommy is taking me back to Jiang City first. You have to find a way to have Daddy bring you back too. We¡¯ll arrange a ce to swap identities when we return.¡±


    However, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s message received no response, as Yu Dabao was probably sleeping at that time.


    Wen Zhanyan rolled his eyes helplessly, but there was nothing he could do about Yu Dabao.


    It was really bad timing for Yu Dabao to be unresponsive!


    In a hurry, Yu Anwan left without giving Wen Zhanyan any time. The car was waiting for them in the hotel lobby.


    Soon, Yu Anwan, along with Xiaobao and Dabao, arrived back in Jiang City early in the morning.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even return to the vi. She went straight to Union Hospital to check on her grandmother¡¯s condition.


    Tom had already been notified and made all the necessary arrangements, so Yu Anwan encountered no obstacles and went directly to the ICU.


    Upon seeing Yu Anwan entering the ICU, Cai Shufang seemed to sense it. She slowly opened her eyes, but her condition had significantly deteriorated since theirst phone call.


    This was the appearance of someone on the brink of death.


    When Cai Shufang saw Yu Anwan, she weakly extended her hand and made an effort to wave at her. Although it was difficult, she still wore a smile, as if she wanted to ease Yu Anwan¡¯s worries.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate. She immediately led her two children toward Cai Shufang.


    Unlike her usual demeanor, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes were now red and swollen, as if her heart was blocked, making even breathing difficult.


    In the Yu family, Cai Shufang raised Yu Anwan and was the only person who truly cared for her. She treated Yu Anwan with the utmost kindness, providing her with pocket money and buying her favorite food. Cai Shufang always worried about Yu Anwan going hungry and would readily agree to anything Yu Anwan liked..

 Chapter 79 - 79: This Is a Very, Very Important Person to Mommy!

    Chapter 79: This Is a Very, Very Important Person to Mommy!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s memory, Cai Shufang was like the male character¡¯s grandmother in the cartoon Doraemon. No matter what, she would protect her with warmth and tenderness.


    So, Yu Anwan and Cai Shufang had a very close rtionship, especially after her mother passed away.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Yu Anwan approached Cai Shufang, her voice choked with emotion.


    Cai Shufang nodded faintly in response.


    Her hair had turned white long ago, and she was frail. Nevertheless, whenever she saw Yu Anwan, Cai Shufang would muster a smile, not wanting to burden her with worries.


    As the tears welled up in Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, the feeling of sorrow became more evident.


    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Cai Shufang grabbed her hand and tried to exert force, but her strength was fleeting.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t speak. Conserve your strength.¡± Yu Anwan quicklyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise you¡¯ll be safe and sound. Nothing will happen to you!¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words were resolute.


    Cai Shufang was taken aback, but she still smiled, looking at Yu Anwan. ¡°Wanwan, grandma knows. Grandma doesn¡¯t have much time left. Today, grandma came to find you¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Yu Anwan interrupted Cai Shufang, ¡°With Professor Grace around, you¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    This time, Cai Shufang was a bit dazed. She had asionally heard about Professor Grace from Yu Anwan¡¯s conversations.


    Though Cai Shufang had been in aa for a long time, there were moments of rity. During those times, she would hear the doctor mentioning Professor Grace and knew that only Professor Grace could perform her surgery.


    However, every time Professor Grace was mentioned, the doctor would shake his head.


    Everyone knew it was an impossible scenario. How could Cai Shufang wait for Professor Grace?


    But now, Yu Anwan had casually mentioned it, sounding so resolute. Naturally, Cai Shufang was astonished.


    ¡°Wanwan?¡± Cai Shufang called out to Yu Anwan with a perplexed expression.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on the matter. Instead, she quickly brought the two children from behind to Cai Shufang¡¯s bedside. ¡°Grandma, look, whom did I bring for you?¡±


    Cai Shufang tried her best to look at the two obedient and cute children in front of her. She couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a moment.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan crouched down and earnestly introduced the little ones in front of her. ¡°Dabao, Xiaobao, call her Great-grandma. She¡¯s a very, very important person to Mommy.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao immediately caught on and stood obediently before Cai Shufang.


    She spoke gently, ¡°Great-grandma, hello. I¡¯m Xiaobao. My real name is Yu


    Xinnuan, but you can call me Xiaobao. I¡¯m six years old.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up and introduced himself on behalf of Yu Dabao, saying, ¡°Great-grandma, I¡¯m Dabao.


    My real name is Yu Jingxi.¡±


    However, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes were red throughout, filled with an indescribable sense of sorrow.


    Looking at Cai Shufang, the first person that came to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mind was his great-grandfather. His eyes misted with tears, and he almost broke down crying.


    Unlike his great-grandma, who could asionally regain consciousness, his great-grandfather had been in aa without waking up. Moreover, his condition was deteriorating day by day.


    His great-grandfather was also waiting for Professor Grace. However,


    Professor Grace had declined to perform the surgery, effectively cutting off the only chance for his great-grandfather¡¯s survival.


    His great-grandfather, who love him that much, did not react at all now. Countless tubes were inserted into his body, and he was relying on sky-high drugs and extreme drugs to maintain his life.


    The more Wen Zhanyan thought about it, the sadder he became, and tears uncontrobly streamed down his cheeks.


    His small body was trembling, but he seemed to be enduring it. Even his voice became choked.


    ¡°Great-grandma, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be fine!¡± Wen Zhanyan looked at Cai Shufang in front of him seriously as he spoke word by word.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Cai Shufang finally snapped out of her shock and lovingly looked at the two little ones before her, her eyes filled with warmth.


    When news of Yu Anwan¡¯s death spread, Cai Shufang initially refused to believe it.


    However, the news came directly from the Wen family, leaving Cai Shufang no choice but to believe it. After all, the Wen family wouldn¡¯t joke about such a serious matter.


    But apart from that, Cai Shufang didn¡¯t know anything else.


    Yet, she had a strong intuition that Yu Anwan would be safe, perhaps living well in a ce unknown to her. Now, looking at Yu Anwan, Cai Shufang felt genuinely reassured.


    Observing the two adorable little ones in front of her, Cai Shufang¡¯s affection for them came from the bottom of her heart.


    With this, even if she passed away, Cai Shufang wouldn¡¯t worry too much about Yu Anwan. At least, Yu Anwan would have these two little ones to apany her.


    Thinking this, Cai Shufang continued nodding and gently held the little ones¡¯ hands.


    Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t contain his emotions any longer and, as if sensing something, he burst into tears, saying intermittently, ¡°Great-grandma, you¡¯ll be fine, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was momentarily taken aback but then looked at Wen Zhanyan, quietly taking his hand in hers. ¡°Brother, great-grandma will be fine.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan realized his emotions were overwhelming and, after ncing at Yu Xiaobao, he wiped away his tears, trying to regainposure.


    With a bright smile, Yu Xiaobao gazed at Cai Shufang. ¡°Great-grandma, you must get better! Mommy said your braised pork is super delicious! So, you have to recover because both my brother and I are looking forward to eating your braised pork! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Cai Shufang struggled to utter those two words.


    After all, Cai Shufang was a critically ill patient. In addition, her condition had been changing and dying, so the time she woke up every time was getting shorter and shorter.


    At this moment, Cai Shufang was so tired that she could not open her eyes.


    ¡°Wanwan, Grandma is tired¡­¡± Cai Shufang¡¯s voice faded.


    Before she could finish, Cai Shufang had already fainted.


    Yu Anwan checked the monitoring device, which showed normal readings. Without saying anything, she gently ced Cai Shufang¡¯s hand under the nket.


    Then, she turned her attention to Dabao and Xiaobao. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, great-grandma will be fine, right?¡± Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Anwan seriously as he asked, word by word.


    Yu Xiaobao also fixed her gaze on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Mommy won¡¯t let anything happen to her,¡± Yu Anwan assured them.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao nodded simultaneously, expressing their trust in


    Yu Anwan.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted outside the ICU, and Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    It was Yu Jianshen.


    Even from behind the door, Yu Anwan could hear his sharp and unkind voice..

 Chapter 80 - 80: Unable to Live, Unable to Die!

    Chapter 80: Unable to Live, Unable to Die!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s face carried a hint of fierceness, and all the smiles had vanished.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao exchanged nces, wisely refraining from asking too many questions.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head to look at the two children. ¡°Dabao and Xiaobao, you need to leave through this door and wait for mommy outside. Please don¡¯te out. Mommy will take you away after dealing with these troublesome people outside, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan promptly agreed.


    After that, Yu Anwan nodded. Wen Zhanyan held Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand, and they quickly headed towards the side door, disappearing from Yu Anwan¡¯s sight without a sound.


    Once Dabao and Xiaobao had left, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression turned stern, and her smile was long gone. She quickly turned around and walked out of the ICU.


    She hadn¡¯t even had a chance to return to the Yu family to confront Yu Jianshen, but now he hade to her instead. Perfect timing!


    At the same time, Yu Jianshen¡¯s thoughts were much more malicious. He knew that Cai Shufang had woken up and was determined to make Cai Shufang sign and agree to give up the shares in her hands. After all, Yu Jianshen needed money now.


    He had put all his hope into this gamble against Yu Anwan.


    Now, Yu Jianshen couldn¡¯t predict Yu Anwan¡¯s moves, and he didn¡¯t dare to take a real risk. He understood very well that Cai Shufang, the olddy, waspletely devoted to Yu Anwan. Long ago, she had made a will, and everything she had was for Yu Anwan.


    Previously, when Yu Jianshen thought Yu Anwan was dead, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He believed that eventually, the money would end up in his pocket.


    However, now that Yu Anwan was alive, things were not so easy.


    That¡¯s why Yu Jianshen had to get Cai Shufang¡¯s signature. Once the olddy signed, Yu Anwan would be kicked out. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let Cai Shufang live and create problems for him.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s scheme was well-thought-out.


    Yet, he never expected to see Yu Anwan right at the entrance of the ICU. This time, Yu Jianshen¡¯s face was filled with shock. Even Zhong Shuqin and Yu Anxin, who were following behind him, were shocked.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Yu Anwan would be one step ahead.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what are you doing here?¡± Yu Jianshen took the initiative to speak.


    Yu Anwan looked at Yu Jianshen¡¯s desperate appearance and showed no mercy. ¡°President Yu, if I hadn¡¯te, would I have given you a chance to kill and steal the family property?¡±


    When Yu Jianshen heard Yu Anwan¡¯s words, his expression instantly changed. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to be so straightforward.


    Even Zhong Shuqin, who usually pretended to be gentle, was feeling uneasy.


    On the other hand, Yu Anxin wasn¡¯t afraid of confrontation. Upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words, she retorted sharply, ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t nder us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ndering you?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You quietly went abroad without a word, and when Grandma was worried about you, did you ever worry about her? And now that grandma is in trouble, you¡¯re here pretending to be a saint! Isn¡¯t that enough of a disgrace?¡± Yu Anxin took the moral high ground, trying to manipte Yu Anxin.


    With a cold expression, Yu Anwan stared at Yu Anxin without blinking. Yu Anxin trembled, recalling Yu Anwan¡¯s ruthless actions during the engagement banquet, which left asting impression on her.


    In that gaze, she feared that in the next second, Yu Anwan might just kill her.


    Yu Anxin didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but she still pretended to be brave. ¡°If you care about grandma, you would have returned already. Don¡¯t assume the worst of others with malicious thoughts!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s smile seemed insincere. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You were kicked out of the Song family and now you want to get some benefits from grandma so you can make aeback and rejoin the Song family?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anxin¡¯s ruse wasid bare.


    ¡°Daydreaming.¡± Yu Anwan coldly sneered. ¡°It¡¯s already dawn. Not the right time for dreams, understood?¡±


    Yu Jianshen, who had been ignored throughout the conversation, finally burst out, shouting at Yu Anwan in anger, ¡°Yu Anwan, you better not be so insolent I am your father!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Yu Jianshen tried to rush forward to p Yu Anwan, attempting to reim his authority as a father.


    However, Yu Anwan was even faster and grabbed Yu Jianshen¡¯s hand. At the next moment, Yu Jianshen¡¯s hand was fractured.


    Yu Jianshen let out a pitiful cry at the ICU entrance.


    Zhong Shuqin was dumbfounded, and Yu Anxin trembled in fear.


    The surrounding doctors witnessed the scene but hesitated to intervene.


    Everyone exchanged nces.


    After all, this was a hospital. They could always treat him after disabling him. There was nothing wrong with that.


    ¡°Yu Jianshen! Who gave you the audacity to refuse grandma¡¯s surgery?¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t release his hand and interrogated him.


    Her eyes were filled with darkness as if she mightpletely kill Yu Jianshen in the next moment.


    Yu Jianshen insisted stubbornly. ¡°Yu Anwan, I advise you to let me go.


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s already daylight. Stop daydreaming, got it?¡±


    Then, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze shifted to the ICU behind her. Her nonchnt expression sent shivers down Yu Jianshen¡¯s spine.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice sounded like a curse in Yu Jianshen¡¯s ears, ¡°Do you think that if you refuse to sign, I won¡¯t be able to get Grandma to undergo the surgery? You¡¯re just delusional.¡±


    After her words, Yu Anwan lifted Yu Jianshen and made him face the ICU behind him.


    Yu Jianshen was now trembling with fear.


    The three letters ¡°ICU¡± loomedrge in front of Yu Jianshen, instilling a sense of terror that seemed to freeze him from head to toe.


    In an instant, the smile that was once on Yu Jianshen¡¯s face vanished. He looked up at Yu Anwan, who was standing above him, and though she still had the same exquisitely beautiful face, there was a deadly ferocity in her expression.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s survival instincts kicked in, and he sensed the imminent danger.


    However, before he could react, Yu Anwan coldly sneered. ¡°I will make sure you suffer inside without a chance to live or die.¡±


    Her words were chillingly clear.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s face turned even paler.


    But in the next moment, he witnessed Yu Anwan charging at him like a demon, not giving him a chance to plead for help.


    Left hook, right hook, side kick¡­


    One after another, Yu Jianshen couldn¡¯t even get back up before being ruthlessly struck down again.


    His head was bleeding and his face was swollen, let alone resisting.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Shuqin and Yu Anxin were so frightened that they didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. How could they dare to step forward and stop her?


    The hospital staff were also left dumbfounded. However, they had been instructed to turn a blind eye to whatever Yu Anwan did.


    So, despite Zhong Shuqin¡¯s frantic pleas, no one came to intervene..

 Chapter 81 - 81: The Fish He Fished Was Not Someone Else, It Was That Pervert Wen Jin!

    Chapter 81: The Fish He Fished Was Not Someone Else, It Was That Pervert Wen Jin!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Are you going to sign or not?¡± Yu Anwan grabbed Yu Jianshen¡¯s cor, asking aggressively.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s face waspletely disfigured from the beating, and he couldn¡¯t even respond properly.


    It was only then that Zhong Shuqin snapped back to reality. She hurriedly rushed over, afraid that things might escte, and Yu Jianshen could get seriously hurt.


    ¡°Anwan, we are family. Let¡¯s talk calmly. There¡¯s no need to be so impulsive!¡± Zhong Shuqin tried to console Yu Anwan while shouting for a doctor.


    But no one appeared, and Zhong Shuqin¡¯s expression changed ordingly.


    Yet, even in this situation, Zhong Shuqin couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the money in Cai Shufang¡¯s pocket. That unusual sum of money would be enough to help them out of their current difficulties.


    With this in mind, Zhong Shuqin didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly turned to Yu Anwan. ¡°Anwan, Auntie needs to discuss something with you.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bother to say anything and just looked down at her.


    She wanted to see if Zhong Shuqin had any other tricks up her sleeve.


    ¡°We¡¯ll sign the agreement to let grandma undergo the surgery, but you have to tell us the password your mother gave you, is it okay?¡± Zhong Shuqin was quite straightforward.


    Yu Anwan burst intoughter.


    Was this some kind of joke?


    Could there be such a hrious thing in the world? Yu Jianshen, as Cai Shufang¡¯s son, shouldn¡¯t have hesitated to save his mother in the first ce. But now, they were making her grandma¡¯s treatment conditional?


    Haha!


    Did they think she was some naive three-year-old child?


    Moreover, even Dabao and Xiaobao weren¡¯t that foolish at the age of three.


    ¡°Zhong Shuqin, how dare you say such things?¡± Yu Anwan asked Zhong Shuqin coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t give you the password, but I¡¯ll save my grandma nheless!¡± Zhong Shuqin didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to be so unyielding.


    She thought Yu Anwan cared about Cai Shufang, and in this critical moment, even after resorting to violence, she believed an agreement could be reached throughpromise. However, things didn¡¯t go as she had hoped.


    As a result, Zhong Shuqin was temporarily at a loss for what to do.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold. ¡°Haha, Yu Jianshen, this b*stard refuses to agree. Do you think I have no way out? Let me tell you, it¡¯s wishful thinking. I will save Grandma, but I won¡¯t spare any of you. And as for the Yu family, I¡¯ll reim every bit that belongs to my mother without leaving anything behind.¡±


    At this point, Zhong Shuqin¡¯s expression changed.


    One had to know that the Yu family¡¯s subsequent sess came from the fragrance business, and this part was all thanks to Han Qingqiu¡¯s legacy.


    Taking this part away would practically lead the Yu family to bankruptcy.


    And what they wanted from Han Qingqiu¡¯s Swiss bank ount was the unfinished fragrance form that she left before her death.


    As long as they had this, the Yu family would be able to walk on the right path even if they were at the end of their rope.


    However, Yu Anwan was determined not to budge.


    Her resolute attitude left Zhong Shuqin feeling uncertain.


    Yu Anwan looked at the Yu family member¡¯s repulsive expressions and didn¡¯t even bother saying anything. She couldn¡¯t stand being there for a single second.


    With that, Yu Anwan turned around and left.


    However, Yu Anxin was frightened when she saw Yu Anwan walking in her direction and pressed herself against the wall.


    She was still trembling with fear.


    ¡°Yu Anxin, what¡¯s the matter? Do you think you can obtain the form and create a perfume with your small tricks?¡± Yu Anwan said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Don¡¯te out and embarrass yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anxin didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to not give her any face at all.


    Ever since she was young, Yu Anxin had never liked Yu Anwan.


    Because of Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance, Yu Anxin was humiliated. There were always people saying that the Yu family had an illegitimate daughter.


    Not to mention, back then, Yu Anwan even managed to marry into the Wen family, which was the ultimate dream for women in Jiang City.


    Later on, even Song Yan couldn¡¯t forget Yu Anwan.


    All of these circumstances fueled Yu Anxin¡¯s desire to ruin Yu Anwan. She even wished that Yu Anwan had never existed in this world.


    Listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Yu Anxin felt both angry and frustrated. She wanted tosh out but was also afraid of Yu Anwan. In the end, she could only suppress her emotions, unable to voice her grievances. Her eyes red at Yu Anwan with intense hatred, wishing she could expose her secrets.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with these people. He had other matters to attend to. So, without saying another word, she headed toward Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s direction.


    Amidst the chaos, no one paid attention to Zhong Shuqin¡¯s desperate calls for help. Only when Yu Jianshen was severely injured and on the verge of death did a doctor finally arrive.


    ¡°This is a hospital. What¡¯s the fuss about? Aren¡¯t you afraid of disturbing others?¡± The doctor did not forget to reprimand them when he arrived.


    The doctors also held a dislike for the Yu family. Firstly, the hospital missed the chance to witness Professor Grace¡¯s surgery because of them. Secondly, the Yu family¡¯s cold-blooded and heartless behavior left them feeling quite repulsed.


    Seeing Yu Jianshen being beaten by his daughter, they were already exercising restraint by not apuding the oue.


    Yu Anwan found Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao waiting outside and immediately left the hospital with them.


    Once in the car, she immediately called Tom. ¡°Tom spread the news that I want to proceed with the olddy¡¯s surgery.¡±


    ¡°Professor Grace, you can¡¯t proceed with the surgery until the Yu family agrees,¡± Tom replied, sounding puzzled.


    ¡°Just do what I¡¯m saying. Just spread the news that Professor Grace will be performing this surgery. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. If anyone asks you for specific details, just tell the truth.¡± Yu Anwan exined carefully.


    This was a risky method.


    They were trying to catch none other than Wen Jin, that pervert.


    Currently, only Wen Jin could do this.


    Wen Jin could exert pressure on Yu Jianshen, and the most critical factor was that Wen Jin wanted to meet Professor Grace.


    This created an opportunity. If Professor Grace operated on Cai Shufang, Wen Jin would inevitably encounter Professor Grace at the hospital. With this, Wen Jin would intervene, and Yu Jianshen would obediently sign and agree.


    Yu Anwan was so confident because she knew how essential Wen Zhanming was to Wen Jin.


    It was akin to how significant Cai Shufang was to her.


    Therefore, this was a risky move, but it was one she had to make.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You can trust me,¡± Tom replied promptly.


    After that, Yu Anwan hung up the phone, feeling very assured of Tom¡¯s capabilities.


    Wen Zhanvan and Yu Xiaobao sat quietly in the car, not interrupting Yu Anwan.


    However, as smart as Wen Zhanyan was, he immediately understood that Yu Anwan was nning to bait Wen Jin.


    He silently apuded Yu Anwan because, in Jiang City, she was probably the only one audacious enough to openly scheme against Wen Jin.


    Yet, there was a problem


    If they resolved great-grandma¡¯s surgery, what about great-grandpa? How should they handle that situation?


    Wen Zhanyan knew that Professor Grace was Yu Anwan, but he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity at the moment.


    Simrly, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t expose herself as Professor Grace either.


    As a result, it felt like they were stuck in a dead-end..

 Chapter 82 - 82: Building Happiness on Wen Jin’s Pain, It’s Quite Cool!

    Chapter 82: Building Happiness on Wen Jin¡¯s Pain, It¡¯s Quite Cool!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Zhanyan appeared even more silent than before, and he felt like he was going bald.


    Couldn¡¯t his daddy just be more trouble-free? Couldn¡¯t he coax Mommy nicely?


    Why did every time they met, it was like a world war?


    With these thoughts, Wen Zhanyan let out a silent sigh.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao sensed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s emotions and tightly held his hand, as if trying to console him.


    Wen Zhanyan nced at Yu Xiaobao and managed a forced smile without saying anything.


    He felt a bit suffocated inside!


    The world of adults was just tooplex!


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan waspletely unaware of the little guy¡¯s various expressions and reactions. After hanging up with Tom, she tapped her fingers rhythmically on her knee.


    She scrolled through her phone¡¯s contact list and made a call.


    Then, azy male voice came from the other end of the phone,cking seriousness. ¡°Wanwan, can¡¯t you spare me from trouble? I¡¯m very busy, very, very busy. You can ask Dabao for help, or just do it yourself.¡±


    Song Zhi didn¡¯t waste time and started chatting with Yu Anwan as if he already knew she was up to no good.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Yu Anwan was straightforward. ¡°Help me with something. Leak my location to Wen Jin, but make sure he can¡¯t find me. Pinpoint my position at


    Jiang City Hospital.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning? Are you going to kill him in the hospital?¡± Song Zhi yfully inserted his thoughts, having seen too many murder casestely.


    ¡°Hehe¡­Yes, kill him to silence him. Then, kill you, who knows about it, too.¡± Yu Anwan said sinisterly.


    Song Zhi was left speechless.


    A woman¡¯s heart was the deadliest of all poisons!


    Without any hesitation, Song Zhi hung up and immediately followed Yu Anwan¡¯s instructions.


    Song Zhi wasn¡¯t worried about Yu Anwan. Even if Wen Jin were to capture her, it was still unclear who would end up in a tight spot.


    Based on his many years of coboration with Yu Anwan, she might appear soft and easy to bully. But in the end, it was usually Yu Anwan who bullied others.


    Well, this trait was very simr to her adorable and mischievous little daughter.


    Hmph, this bad woman.


    When he had nothing to do, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even think of him as her senior brother. But now, when facing such a dangerous situation, she came looking for him.


    Why couldn¡¯t she handle things directly?


    Sob, sob, sob, he was also terrified of Wen Jin.


    After all, Wen Jin was one of the top hackers in the hacking circle.


    If he were to be caught by Wen Jin, that heartless Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t even bother to visit him, let alone bring him food in prison.


    He felt so wronged.


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan, who was listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, felt his heart pounding with fear.


    He took a deep breath, turned to look at Yu Anwan, and asked seriously, ¡°Mommy, who do you want to eliminate?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that d*mned Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan responded without hesitation.


    Wen Zhanyan fell into silence.


    If Mommy wanted to kill Daddy, it would be fine if she seeded. But if the attempt failed, wouldn¡¯t Mommy have to go into hiding with Dabao and Xiaobao?


    Considering Daddy¡¯s temperament, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Mommy off.


    So, whom should he support?


    The thought of this made Wen Zhanyan feel as if he had aged overnight.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s reaction caused her to burst intoughter. She held Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face and gave him a firm kiss.


    Wen Zhanyan was taken aback by the kiss and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re so adorable. Why would Mommy want to kill someone?¡± Yu Anwan giggled happily. ¡°Murder leads to jail time, and scum like Wen Jin doesn¡¯t deserve that.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan earnestly agreed, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    But the next moment, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Sigh, even if Daddy wasn¡¯t killed, wouldn¡¯t he still be called scum?


    Never mind, he was better to be killed!


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s current concern was how to contact Yu Dabao and arrange the exchange.


    As the car stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance, Yu Anwan calmly got out of the car with a child in each hand and strolled into the vi without noticing anything unusual about ¡°Yu Dabao¡± at all.


    At 8:30 in the morning, Wen Zhanyan contacted Yu Dabao again, and this time, Yu Dabao finally responded.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°I just woke up!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan fell silent for a moment. He truly admired Yu Dabao¡¯s ability to sleep whenever he wanted, as if nothing could disturb him.


    In contrast, Yu Xiaobao was much more emotionally responsive, easily changing expressions.


    Wen Zhanyan asked, ¡°Is it a good time for a phone call?¡±


    His serious tone was a typical example of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s thoughtful manner. He was not even in the mood to joke around with Yu Dabao.


    It was very depressing and low.


    Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan were twins, and they shared a strong emotional connection.


    So, when Wen Zhanyan disyed an unusual mood, Yu Dabao immediately sensed it. Without hesitation, he called Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan promptly answered the call as he saw the number shing on the screen.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you at mommy¡¯s side? Why did he have such a sad expression?¡± Yu Dabao yawned as he spoke.


    He was genuinely sleepy.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s WeChat message had woken him up.


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    ¡°By the way, I angered Daddy so much yesterday that he went into a fit of rage. Be careful when youe back. Daddy might hold a grudge,¡± Yu Dabao kindly warned Wen Zhanyan.


    Innocent Wen Zhanyan was speechless again.


    Wen Zhanyan knew well about Yu Dabao¡¯s abilities and personality, so it was easy to imagine how Wen Jin must have been fuming in front of Yu Dabao without being able to do anything.


    It seemed like this scene had once again dispelled Wen Zhanyan¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    Well, it felt good to derive happiness from someone else¡¯s suffering.


    Especially when that person was Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanyan felt a bit petty as he muttered to himself.


    However. Wen Zhanvan knew that Dabao had a unique ability to handle such situations without any difort. Whereas, he couldn¡¯t do it. At least not like Yu Dabao, who could turn the Wen family upside down.


    Therefore, in a way, Wen Zhanyan envied Yu Dabao.


    ¡°By the way, what message did you send me earlier?¡± Yu Dabao¡¯s voice suddenly came through again. ¡°I just woke up and had to use the toilet, so my hand shook and identally deleted it.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan, who was on the verge of copsing, was left speechless.


    He felt that not only was Wen Jin about to go berserk, but he was also about to break down.


    Yu Dabao could drive people crazy!


    He deleted the message with trembling hands. Couldn¡¯t he have just asked right away? Who in the world sent a WeChat message at five in the morning? It must have been something important!


    Enduring his frustration, Wen Zhanyan repeated through clenched teeth, ¡°Mommy brought me back to Jiang City. Today, you need to ask Daddy to bring you back too, or else we won¡¯t be able to exchange back.¡±


    Yu Dabao responded nonchntly, ¡°Just that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Wen Zhanyan still looked furious.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Yu Dabao seemed to have remembered something..


    ¡°Why did Mommy bring all of you back to Jiang City at five in the morning? What happened?¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83: Wen Zhanyan Can’t Rebut Yu Dabao’s Words!

    Chapter 83: Wen Zhanyan Can¡¯t Rebut Yu Dabao¡¯s Words!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This topic caused Wen Zhanyan to fall silent for a moment.


    He thought about his great-grandma in the ICU, but Wen Zhanyan also thought of his great-grandfather.


    Did great-grandfather see any hope, just like great-grandma?


    That feeling of sadness suddenly surged up in waves.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes were bing teary, disying a mix of heartache and helplessness.


    However, when facing Yu Dabao, Wen Zhanyan still honestly exined,


    ¡°Great-grandma woke up and wants to see Mommy, so Mommy is in a hurry to go back. The Yu family refused to sign the papers for great-grandma¡¯s surgery, so they are afraid she won¡¯tst much longer.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan said calmly.


    However, thisposure was just a facade. In the next second, tears were swirling in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes, almost spilling over.


    The suppressed emotions were evident in his choked voice, ¡°Great-grandfather is also in the ICU. He has never regained consciousness. If he doesn¡¯t undergo surgery, he might notst much longer either.¡±


    Hearing this, even theid-back Yu Dabao fell silent for a moment. Heforted Wen Zhanyan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, great-grandfather will be fine, just like a great-grandma. Good things happen to good people, and he¡¯ll live to a hundred.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yu Dabao remained quiet as well.


    After a while, Wen Zhanyan sighed and said, ¡°Dabao, how can we convince Mommy to let great-grandfather undergo surgery? I don¡¯t want him to die. He loves me so much. And if something happens to great-grandfather, Daddy will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard.¡± Yu Dabao shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll have Xiaobao go to Mommy and throw a tantrum, crying and making a scene. Mommy will give in for sure.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    He felt that Yu Dabao was being ridiculous.


    But in the next second, Wen Zhanyan found himself unable to refute Yu Dabao¡¯s suggestion.


    Although Yu Anwan doted on them, Yu Xiaobao was the expert in getting what she wanted through her antics. If Xiaobao cried, threw a tantrum, and even threatened to hang herself, Yu Anwan might genuinelypromise.


    Thinking about it, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t wait any longer and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Yu Dabao looked at the hung-up phone, shrugged, and pondered for three seconds, wondering how to get Wen Jin to return to Jiang City.


    Three secondster, Yu Dabao gave up. He was too sleepy and decided to sleep a little longer.


    At the same time, Wen Jin was in the study room of the hotel vi, his sharp gaze fixed on a red dot on theputer screen.


    He didn¡¯t rx at all. His fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. He was sure that this was Professor Grace¡¯s location.


    And Professor Grace¡¯s location was actually in Jiang City Hospital?


    Wen Jin recalled the previous information he received, stating that Professor Grace was interested in a particr case at Jiang City Hospital.


    This person was Yu Anwan¡¯s grandmother, Cai Shufang.


    Wen Jin did try to find Yu Anwan, but she acted as if she knew nothing about it, and there were no updates about the surgery. At least, he didn¡¯t receive any messages from Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened, and he quickly called Shen Bin. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Tell me which surgery Professor Grace wants to take over at Jiang City Hospital.¡¯


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Bin replied respectfully.


    Wen Jin¡¯s slender fingers tapped the table rhythmically as he waited patiently.


    Wen Ye was also quite nervous. ¡°Brother, if you want to confirm that it¡¯s


    Professor Grace, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Capture her! Bring her directly to the capital!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded ruthless, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°I¡¯ve already given her face. If she doesn¡¯t appreciate it, why should I bother giving her face again?¡±


    Wen Ye felt that something was off, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. In the end, he could only scratch his head and wait quietly with Wen Jin for news.


    Shen Bin was punctual, and three minutester, he immediately replied with the information. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Yu¡¯s grandmother, Cai Shufang.¡± Shen Bin gave a definite answer. ¡°Professor Grace wants to take on this surgery. The people at Jiang City Hospital are naturally eager for Professor Grace to do it, but there are some uncertainties surrounding the surgery.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Jin frowned.


    ¡°If the Yu family doesn¡¯t agree and doesn¡¯t sign the papers, Professor Grace won¡¯t be able toe. Therefore, the hospital is extremely dissatisfied with the Yu family,¡± Shen Bin exined.


    Shen Bin couldn¡¯t help but feel that the Yu family was acting irrationally.


    Professor Grace was elusive, and finding her for surgery was like trying to catch a ghost. Even his boss had put in a great effort but failed to bring Professor Grace. Now that Professor Grace voluntarily offered to perform the surgery, the Yu family was against it.


    Shen Bin muttered in his heart for quite some time.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin¡¯s expression became deeply enigmatic. Could things be merely a coincidence?


    Wen Jin had been expecting to see Yu Anwan begging him, but it seemed like his n had backfired.


    Professor Grace unexpectedly took the initiative to handle this surgery, which left Wen Jin with no choice but to take action.


    Wen Jin could ignore Yu Anwan¡¯s pleas, but he couldn¡¯t ignore Professor Grace¡¯s situation. If he didn¡¯t intervene, Yu Jianshen wouldn¡¯t sign the papers, and Cai Shufang¡¯s surgery wouldn¡¯t proceed, risking Professor Grace leaving at any moment.


    He had to make Professor Grace appear, and only then could he take Professor Grace away.


    Wen Jin was aware that now was not the time for impulsiveness. He suppressed his emotions, concealing his ruthlessness.


    ¡°President Wen?¡± Shen Bin cautiously inquired when he noticed Wen Jin¡¯s silence.


    Wen Jin quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°I want to meet Yu Jianshen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes grew even darker.


    Why did everything seem to go smoothly for Yu Anwan while nothing seemed to go right for him? Was fate favoring Yu Anwan?


    This was too ridiculous!


    Wen Jin immediately stood up. He didn¡¯t want to think about Yu Anwan anymore.


    As he walked out of the study room, he spotted ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± approaching him.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Yu Dabao responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for Daddy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t pleasant due to his bad mood.


    Yu Dabao felt displeased by his attitude. ¡°So, I can¡¯t look for Daddy without any reason?¡±


    Wen Jin, feeling retorted, replied stiffly, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You cane and find Daddy anytime.¡±


    Earlier, Wen Jin had been disturbed by the crazy actions caused by Wen


    Zhanyan. It left him somewhat traumatized, and he even thought Wen Zhanyan might need to go to a mental hospital before him for schizophrenia.


    Wen Jin¡¯s attitude made Yu Dabao snort in satisfaction.


    But Yu Dabao didn¡¯t want to argue with Wen Jin. Instead, he was trying to think of a suitable reason to persuade Wen Jin to bring him back to Jiang City.


    However, before he could say anything, Wen Jin spoke first. ¡°Zhanyan, we need to return to Jiang City immediately. Professor Grace showed up at Jiang City Hospital, and I have to take her to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yu Dabao cooperatively replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡±


    This turned out to be perfect. Before Yu Dabao coulde up with a reason, Wen Jin had already given him the opportunity he needed. It saved him a lot of trouble..

 Chapter 84 - 84: If He Could Endure This, He Was Simply Not A Man!

    Chapter 84: If He Could Endure This, He Was Simply Not A Man!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Dabao was concerned about his great-granma, but he was even more worried about Yu Anwan.


    It wasn¡¯t that he feared Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t handle herself. He was afraid that Yu Anwan¡¯s impulsiveness might lead to disastrous consequences, which would be hard to deal with.


    As for Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao, Yu Dabao knew very well that these two idiots couldn¡¯t control Yu Anwan at all.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t afraid of anything except Yu Dabao.


    Therefore, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t wait to return to Jiang City.


    When Wen Jin saw Wen Zhanyan¡¯s sudden excitement and willingness to cooperate, his face darkened.


    Previously, it was Wen Zhanyan who desperately wanted to go to the seaside resort hotel.


    Now, he was thrilled to hear about returning to Jiang City. It was once again Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin suddenly thought of Yu Anwan.


    It seemed like Yu Anwan¡¯s every move could stir Wen Zhanyan¡¯s heart.


    Now that Yu Anwan had left, was Wen Zhanyan in a hurry to leave too?


    No matter how hard Wen Jin racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t figure out when Yu Anwan had approached his son again!


    D*mn it.


    Wen Jin cursed in his heart.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression changedpletely. ¡°What did I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Daddy said too much. Which part are you referring to?¡± Yu Dabao humbly asked for rification.


    The more he thought about it, the more he wondered if Wen Jin might be going through menopause. He seemed so unpredictable.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    He might have died without even having schizophrenia.


    Looking at Yu Dabao, Wen Jin sneered. ¡°What did Yu Anwan give you?


    Whenever she came to the resort, you had toe too. When she left, you couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Are you going to do whatever Yu Anwan tells you to do?¡±


    Wen Jin clutched his chest as he spoke. He truly felt that if Wen Zhanyan dared to nod and say something, he might be so angry that his blood pressure would explode.


    In the end, ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± looked at Wen Jin calmly and asked, ¡°Daddy, is Yu Anwan my mommy?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he instantly became quiet.


    Then, Wen Jin fixed his gaze on ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± and asked with seriousness, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    In his heart, Yu Dabao snorted. He knew a lot.


    He was well aware of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s reserved personality. He would never break this thin veil of pretense, no matter what.


    Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were both quite stubborn, so the situation between them was going nowhere.


    Reconciliation? No way.


    Seeing ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± remaining silent, Wen Jin approached him and inquired, ¡°What did Yu Anwan tell you?¡±


    Despite Wen Jin¡¯s intense and intimidating gaze, Yu Dabao wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He looked back into Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, unblinking, and without any intention to evade.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Mommy to exin, I will investigate it myself. Yu Dabao¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°Before Mommy appeared, I was under your protection, and I had no reason to suspect anything. But after she showed up, it¡¯s impossible for me not to suspect anything.¡±


    Yu Dabao¡¯s attitude was surprisingly mature, and focused on the facts.


    With just one statement, Yu Dabao had rendered Wen Jin speechless.


    Indeed, Wen Jin knew that Yu Anwan¡¯s true identity would eventually be revealed. Being a smart child, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t be oblivious to it.


    But the situation wouldn¡¯t change.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Wen Jin was straightforward. ¡°Since you know, you should also understand that Yu Anwan and I won¡¯t be together. You won¡¯t need this ¡®mommy¡¯ either!¡±


    ¡°I want her!¡± Yu Dabao¡¯s determination was unwavering. ¡°I only want my mommy! I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡±


    Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan were equally stubborn on this point, leaving no room for negotiation or retreat.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wen Jin said with a sinister tone.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in my dictionary,¡± Yu Dabao retorted.


    Wen Jin cursed inwardly.


    What kind of enchantment had Yu Anwan used on his son? No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t change his mind.


    They had only known each other for a few days.


    This time, Wen Jin took a deep breath to restrain himself from losing his temper. Then, he asked ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± word by word, ¡°Alright, Wen Zhanyan, tell me, what¡¯s so good about Yu Anwan?¡±


    Yu Dabao could answer with his eyes closed. ¡°Gentle, beautiful, won¡¯t harm me, and won¡¯t be two-faced with me. She¡¯s also great at fulfilling my desires. No matter how difficult I am, she always treats me with kindness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like some people who scold me at every turn.¡± Yu Dabao sneered.


    Wen Jin immediately knew who he was referring to.


    Wen Jin, who had been falsely used, was left speechless.


    He sneered in disdain from the bottom of his heart.


    Was Yu Anwan pretty? Where was she beautiful? Shecked both breasts and buttocks. She wouldn¡¯t harm him? Then were those deadly attacks from a ghost? Was it amazing to take him to have some fun and fulfill his every request?


    Could Wen Jin not do such things?


    This was truly unbearable!


    If he could endure this, he wouldn¡¯t be a man!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said.


    Yu Dabao replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and added coldly, ¡°She won¡¯t be like Daddy, who gets angry at every turn!¡±


    The furious Wen Jin was left speechless.


    His temples throbbed, and the air around him began to freeze.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, the only people in the world who dared to be so insolent in his presence were Wen Zhanyan and Yu Anwan.


    It was obvious that Yu Anwan¡¯s genes were not favorable, given how she influenced her son like this.


    The father and son¡¯s altercation brought Wen Ye, who was outside, rushing in. Weren¡¯t they fine just a moment ago? Why did they start fighting again the next second?


    Wen Ye was also vexed. He couldn¡¯t persuade either of them.


    Finally, Wen Jin took the initiative to cease the conflict. He red at Wen Zhanyan, who was devoted to Yu Anwan and was so infuriated that he didn¡¯t even want to speak. He stood up and walked out of the vi. He needed to leave immediately.


    He feared that in the next moment, he might lose control and retaliate against Wen Zhanyan ruthlessly.


    However, momentster, Wen Jin called Yu Anwan, but the result remained the same. He was still blocked.


    When Yu Anwan needed him, she could just unblock him without any shame or hesitation.


    When Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need him, she could just cut him off calmly.


    Wen Jin was so enraged that he smashed the phone.


    The people around were too scared to even breathe.


    The butler had already packed up his belongings, and as Wen Jin was about to leave, the butler caught up to him, holding an ointment in his hand. ¡°President


    Wen, I found this on your bedside. Do you still want it?¡±


    Wen Jin immediately recognized it. It was given to him by Yu Anwan. Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny that the medicine Yu Anwan had given him was remarkably effective. In just one night, the wound on his back had significantly improved, and the pain had subsided..

 Chapter 85 - 85: Someone Is Cowardly and Doesn’t Say What He Meant!

    Chapter 85: Someone Is Cowardly and Doesn¡¯t Say What He Meant!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, as he looked at the ointment, Wen Jin¡¯s mind was filled with the image of Yu Anwan, who had been treating his wounds on the rock by the sea with her eyes lowered.


    Beautiful and gentle!


    When these words rushed into Wen Jin¡¯s mind, he muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Throw it away!¡± Wen Jin immediately instructed.


    The butler was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He turned around and was about to throw it into the trash can.


    However, as the ointment was tossed into the trash can, everyone stared in disbelief at Wen Jin.


    The esteemed President of Wen Corporation turned back to the trash can, in front of everyone, to retrieve the ointment.


    He then got into the car with a sour expression.


    Everyone avoided eye contact and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.


    Tsk, who would believe that President Wen was picking up trash?


    However, Yu Dabao recognized it instantly. It was the ointment concocted by


    Yu Anwan. Observing Wen Jin¡¯s actions, Yu Dabao sneered.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone is being cowardly and insincere,¡± Yu Dabao said candidly.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, who are you talking about?¡±


    Yu Dabao fell silent.


    Wen Ye noticed that ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± wasn¡¯t speaking and didn¡¯t press any further. He knew well that if Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t want to talk, prying any words out of him would be impossible.


    Thus, it was best to let it go.


    With their thoughts in mind, the group swiftly returned to Jiang City.


    10 AM, Wen Corporation headquarters in Jiang City.


    Yu Jianshen practically felt like he was peeing his pants as he arrived at Wen Corporation.


    He had never imagined that he would be summoned by Wen Jin.


    When Shen Bin called Yu Jianshen, Yu Jianshen was still enjoying himself in his sweet home and was cursing out loud. But as soon as Shen Bin mentioned Wen Jin¡¯s name, Yu Jianshen¡¯s confidence vanished. He pulled up his pants in a panic, his face turning pale with fear.


    In less than 30 minutes, Yu Jianshen arrived at Wen Corporation, fearing that if he made Wen Jin wait for even one more second, he might end up dead. After all, it was the Wen family of Jiang City, who would dare to provoke them?


    In the CEO¡¯s office at Wen Corporation.


    Yu Jianshen was brought in by Shen Bin, drenched in sweat.


    Wen Jin was already waiting in the office. The moment Yu Jianshen entered, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell directly on him, sharp and prating, sizing him up.


    Yu Jianshen was so scared that his legs went weak, and each step felt like a struggle.


    Under Wen Jin¡¯s intense scrutiny, Yu Jianshen felt that he might even wet himself on the spot.


    His voice stuttered, ¡°Wen¡­ President Wen¡­ Are you¡­ looking for me¡­ is there something you need?¡±


    Wen Jin felt irritated. This was the usual reaction when people faced him, and Yu Jianshen was no exception.


    Yu Jianshen was such a coward. How could he have given birth to someone as arrogant and despotic as Yu Anwan, who would p you with a backhand?


    Observing Yu Jianshen¡¯s demeanor, Wen Jin quickly concluded a gic mutation.


    ¡°Straighten your tongue before speaking to me,¡± Wen Jin said bluntly.


    No matter how hard he tried, Yu Jianshen couldn¡¯t straighten his tongue.


    Wen Jin felt annoyed. Shen Bin understood Wen Jin¡¯s intention at a nce and immediately stepped forward, handing a surgical consent form to Yu Jianshen.


    ¡°President Yu, just sign this.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my mother¡¯s surgery consent form?¡± Yu Jianshen was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, President Wen wants you to sign it. Don¡¯t ask questions.¡± Shen Bin didn¡¯t bother exining to Yu Jianshen. ¡°Otherwise, you know the consequences,


    President Yu.¡±


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t need to borate. Yu Jianshen already knew.


    If he didn¡¯tply with Wen Jin¡¯s request, Wen Jin could easily uproot the entire Yu family from Jiang City tomorrow, let alone in the future.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Jianshen might die before he could even settle the score with Cai Shufang.


    Yu Jianshen was puzzled, not understanding how Wen Jin got involved in this matter. Could Yu Anwan have some power over Wen Jin?


    Yu Jianshen was well aware of how much Wen Jin loathed Yu Anwan, but now¡­


    ¡°President Yu?¡± Shen Bin reminded Yu Jianshen again.


    This time, Shen Bin directly handed the pen to Yu Jianshen.


    Yu Jianshen didn¡¯t dare to resist at all and immediately signed the surgery consent form.


    After Shen Bin confirmed that everything was in order, he carefully put away the surgery consent form.


    ¡°Wen¡­ President Wen¡­¡± Yu Jianshen couldn¡¯t help but call out to Wen Jin.


    Seeing Yu Jianshen, Wen Jin thought of that annoying woman, Yu Anwan. Now, he hated the entire Yu family, including Yu Jianshen, even more.


    As Wen Jin continued to stare at him, Yu Jianshen gathered his courage.


    ¡°President Wen, did Wanwan ask you to look for me?¡±


    Calling Yu Anwan by her nickname sounded much more intimate. Yu Anwan wanted the surgery consent form, but Yu Jianshen refused to give it to her. He wanted to use it as leverage to get the password from her.


    However, Yu Anwan was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t budge. In the end, she turned around and asked Wen Jin toe out.


    So, did the cunning Yu Anwan get back together with Wen Jin? If so, Yu Jianshen was wondering what benefits he could get from Wen Jin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Jin asked coldly.


    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Yu Jianshen became even more confident in his guess.


    Yu Anwan and Wen Jin were already husband and wife, and they had a child together, who was still in Wen Jin¡¯s custody. Their rtionship was far from ordinary, and Yu Jianshen didn¡¯t want to try to gain favor with them.


    At this moment, Yu Jianshen didn¡¯t hesitate to share stories of how he raised


    Yu Anwan, how he showered her with affection, and how close they used to be.


    He also came up with a perfect excuse, saying that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to sign the consent form, but he feared that if Cai Shufang didn¡¯t survive the surgery, it would only make Yu Anwan even more miserable¡­


    Yu Jianshen spoke incessantly.


    Wen Jin sneered. How could he not know what Yu Jianshen was thinking? Did he want to follow Yu Anwan¡¯s lead and get close to him?


    What was Yu Jianshen thinking? Did he believe he couldn¡¯t live without Yu Anwan? So, he intervened in this matter?


    ¡°Yu Jianshen, if you have something to say, get to the point. I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense!¡± Wen Jinmanded coldly.


    Yu Jianshen immediately cut to the chase. ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m also interested in the Wen family¡¯s investment project in the north of Jiang City. Can you help


    One had to know that the investment that Wen Jin was interested in must be extremely profitable.


    Yu Jianshen would never have a chance to get involved, but if Wen Jin asked, he could simply collect the profits effortlessly.


    After all, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were back together, which meant that Yu Jianshen was still Wen Jin¡¯s father-inw.


    For the three years they were married, the Yu family flourished under Wen Jin¡¯s support. Yu Jianshen fondly remembered the prosperity, wealth, and ttery during that time.


    But after Wen Jin and Yu Anwan divorced, Yu Anwanpletely offended Wen Jin, and as a result, the Yu family suffered as well..

 Chapter 86 - 86: Yo, President Wen Still Thinking About Me, His Ex-wife?

    Chapter 86: Yo, President Wen Still Thinking About Me, His Ex-wife?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Yu Jianshen¡¯s view, it was all because of Yu Anwan that the Yu family had fallen so low.


    He was determined to settle this score!


    The more he thought about it, the prouder Yu Jianshen felt.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Jin chuckled and looked at Yu Jianshen mockingly. ¡°You? Are you even worthy?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, your rtionship with Wanwan¡­¡± Yu Jianshen tried to get on his good side.


    ¡°What rtionship do I have with Yu Anwan?¡± Wen Jin sneered, stood up, and walked towards Yu Jianshen.


    His knuckles cracked, and the unfounded anger surged within him. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Yu Jianshen was still unaware of the situation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get back together with Wanwan? Besides, you have a child with her! I¡¯m just basking in Wanwan¡¯s glory. Her child should also call me grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Yu Jianshen, do you even know what my rtionship with Yu Anwan is?¡± Wen Jin asked coldly as he stood in front of Yu Jianshen.


    Yu Jianshen was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in love with Wanwan? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have bothered to get involved in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Wen Jin coldlyughed.


    This time, even Shen Bin, who was standing nearby, shook his head in disbelief.


    Everyone knew that his boss detested Yu Anwan the most.


    If it was possible, Wen Jin would probably want to burn Yu Anwan to ashes.


    In the end, that idiot Yu Jianshen still brought up the matter.


    Shen Bin couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer.


    Yu Jianshen was screaming in pain, each cry more pitiful than thest.


    Yu Jianshen was also screaming in Dain, each more miserable than thest.


    In a short while, Yu Jianshen¡¯s face was swollen, and he could not even stand up.


    ¡°Take him out!¡± Wen Jin ordered emotionlessly.


    Shen Bin immediately had the bodyguards drag Yu Jianshen away.


    Yu Jianshen was so shocked he couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    As he was thrown into the elevator, Shen Bin sighed and said, ¡°President Yu, why do you bring this upon yourself? President Wen despises no one more than Miss Yu. When President Wen sees Miss Yu, he wishes for nothing more than to burn her to ashes and scatter them. And yet, you still involve her with President Wen. You deserved that beating.¡±


    Yu Jianshen was speechless.


    He had never expected this!


    The elevator door closed quickly.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression had already darkened. Because of the sudden mention of Yu Anwan, he could not hold back his anger.


    This b*tch, who the f*ck was blind to fall for her!


    Yu Anwan¡¯s ears burned when she was scolded, and she fidgeted ufortably.


    ¡°Who scolded me?¡± she murmured.


    But soon, Tom¡¯s call diverted her attention. He brought good news, ¡°Professor Grace, you did the right thing. President Wen got Yu Jianshen to sign the documents. The hospital immediately sent me an email, asking when you cane for the surgery and offering unconditional support.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± Yu Anwan replied promptly. ¡°For the rest, we¡¯ll stick to the old rules.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Tom nodded.


    Professor Grace¡¯s old rule was that only authorized personnel were allowed in the operating theater.


    All the people who entered the operating theater had to get Professor Grace¡¯s approval. Otherwise, Professor Grace would leave on the spot.


    The people in the hospital must have known that there was a camera in the operating theater to record the entire surgery process.


    This was especially true for such aplicated craniotomy.


    Then, Yu Anwan hung up the phone, and she was finally relieved.


    She would operate on her grandmother the next day, and she would be safe and sound. This made Yu Anwan feel more rxed.


    She did not rest immediately. Instead, she looked at her grandmother¡¯s medical record seriously and went online to confirm the surgery n for her grandmother¡¯s operation tomorrow with her assistant to avoid any mistakes during this period.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t end the conversation until three in the morning and returned to the master bedroom to rest.


    Soon, there was only a small night light left in the vi. It became quieter and quieter.


    The next morning at 8 AM, Wen Jin headed directly to Jiang City Hospital where Professor Grace¡¯s surgery was scheduled to begin at 9 AM. He intended to confront Professor Grace.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Wen Jin left, Yu Dabao quietly avoided everyone and confidently left the Wen family¡¯s residence.


    At the same time, inside Jiang City Hospital, Wen Jin already arrived at the hospital before the surgery began.


    Before he could locate Professor Grace, he noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s presence outside the operating theater. This sight immediately darkened Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    The thought of Yu Anwan finding out that he had forced Yu Jianshen to sign the agreement made Wen Jin uneasy. He imagined Yu Anwan mocking him relentlessly for this act.


    When Wen Jin thought of this, his face darkened.


    Of course, Yu Anwan had seen Wen Jin as well. She could guess what had happened yesterday. However, Yu Anwan was not bothered by these things.


    She was worried about how to avoid Wen Jin and enter the operating theater.


    She found this man incredibly annoying. Did he need toe and cause trouble so early in the morning?


    If he thought she would be easy to catch, she would make him regret it by flipping her name and making Wen Jin write it instead.


    Yu Anwan sneered and walked straight in Wen Jin¡¯s direction with a disdainful expression.


    This expression sessfully infuriated Wen Jin, and as Yu Anwan approached him, he firmly gripped her wrist.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Wen Jin, what¡¯s the matter? Are you nning toy hands on me in broad daylight? Do you believe I can send you straight to the ICU?¡±


    Her tone was unapologetic.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression was as unsightly as it could get. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I heard from Yu Jianshen that you were the one who approached him and asked him to sign the document,¡± Yu Anwan added, almostughing, as she stabbed Wen Jin again.


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯ve been insisting that I deliberately got close to you. But now it seems that I didn¡¯t need to do that. Perhaps you still have feelings for your ex-wife?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°You were so eager to wait for me to beg you, but behind my back, you handled it so smoothly. Tell me, weren¡¯t you just itching to get rid of me? So, what are you up to now?¡±


    Since Yu Jianshen had already signed, there was no room for regret.


    Yu Anwan feared nothing, and she continued to press on Wen Jin¡¯s sore spot, wishing she could stab him a few more times.


    Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s ashen face, Yu Anwan was thoroughly enjoying herself.


    She sneered and unceremoniously pulled her hand back.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s fingertips poked Wen Jin¡¯s chest fiercely. ¡°Wen Jin, do you realize that you¡¯ve fallen for me? And you¡¯re acting as childish as a kindergartner, using such tactics to catch my attention?


    She ndered Wen Jin without any restraint.


    Wen Jin, who was forced to fall in love with Yu Anwan, was speechless.


    He wasn¡¯t just angry, he felt like he was about to ascend to heaven on the spot..

 Chapter 87 - 87: This Woman, Yu Anwan, Is So Cunning!

    Chapter 87: This Woman, Yu Anwan, Is So Cunning!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was a cunning woman. She turned around and ran forward, not giving Wen Jin any chance to grab her.


    Wen Jin took a deep breath.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste time dealing with Yu Anwan. His target was not her but Professor Grace.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to spend too much time on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan also had no interest in arguing with Wen Jin. She swiftly left the floor, circled, and changed her clothes discreetly. Then, she called Tom, who immediately arrived at the back door of the operating theater to pick her up.


    This had been Yu Anwan¡¯s habit for many years. To avoid unnecessary trouble, she always entered the operating theater through the back door.


    Inside the operating theater, everything was orderly.


    Grandmother was awake in the morning, and she remained conscious now.


    However, she could not resist at all. She could only watch as the doctors wearing masks and green clothes walked back and forth. All kinds of surgical instruments appeared in front of her.


    Cai Shufang was anxious, truly fearing that Yu Jianshen intended to harm her.


    ¡°Olddy, please rx,¡± the anesthetist whispered to Cai Shufang. ¡°I¡¯m going to administer anesthesia. Everything will be fine. When you wake up, the surgery will be over.¡±


    Cai Shufang couldn¡¯t speak, so she remained silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery will be a sess. After all, Professor Grace personally came.¡± the anesthetist reassured Cai Shufang.


    Cai Shufang didn¡¯t know who Professor Grace was, but she was still nervous, afraid that she might not wake up after the surgery.


    At that moment, a woman dressed in a green doctor¡¯s robe, wearing a mask and hat, with ck-rimmed sses on her nose, walked in.


    Cai Shufang didn¡¯t scrutinize the woman too closely. Her presbyopia eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    ¡°Professor Grace, you¡¯re here?¡± the anesthetist immediately addressed her.


    Yu Anwan nodded, and the doctors and nurses inside the operating theater all perked up, greeting her in unison, ¡°Professor Grace, good morning.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded in acknowledgment, then walked towards Cai Shufang.


    ¡°The olddy is very nervous. Please try to calm her,¡± the anesthetist exined quickly.


    Yu Anwan gave a nod and looked down at her grandmother. Then, she gently bent down and held her hand softly.


    Cai Shufang was taken aback by Yu Anwan¡¯s touch, and she instinctively looked up at her.


    And in that instant, Cai Shufang was utterly stunned. She recognized Yu


    Anwan, and her face showed an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Cai Shufang¡¯s voice was barely audible, so soft that it was almost indistinguishable.


    However, Yu Anwan heard her.


    She smiled warmly at Cai Shufang and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine with me here.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words were resolute.


    The people in the operating theater didn¡¯t read too much into it. They simply thought that Professor Grace was an exceptionally gentle person who took the initiative to console patients.


    After hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s voice, Cai Shufang truly felt a sense of relief. She looked at Yu Anwan lovingly, though her mind was filled with various confusions, she managed to maintain a calmposure.


    Soon, the surgery proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Cai Shufang¡¯s anesthesia took effect, and Yu Anwan stood confidently in front of the operating table. ¡°Scalpel¡­ Good, scissors, hemostatic forceps¡­ Keep an eye on the surveince, check the patient¡¯s condition¡­¡±


    Each instruction was delivered crisply and with certainty.


    Despite the surgery looking perilous, Yu Anwan¡¯s skills were steady and precise. There was no hesitation as she skillfully handled every cut and efficiently dealt with any unexpected situations.


    The observing doctors dared not breathe too loudly. Despite being authoritative figures at Jiang City Hospital, they all meekly acquiesced to Professor Grace¡¯s presence.


    Meanwhile, in the monitoring room outside the operating theater, Wen Jin watched the figure on the screen.


    She had a slender figure and agile techniques. She wore a green doctor¡¯s robe, a hat, and a mask. She lowered her head and performed the surgery attentively.


    Her pleasant voice sounded a little depressed, but it made Wen Jin feel inexplicably familiar.


    Indeed, he felt familiar.


    This fully attired woman somehow reminded Wen Jin of Yu Anwan.


    For some reason, it was as if the two of them ovepped in an instant. This thought made Wen Jinugh out loud the next moment.


    Dream on.


    There was no way that the crude and uncivilized woman, Yu Anwan, could be the renowned medical expert, Professor Grace, in front of them. If that were true, Wen Jin would eat dirt!


    After a moment of distraction, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze gradually regained itsposure. His eyes sharpened as he stared at Professor Grace on the screen and issued a calmmand, ¡°Adjust the surveince immediately. I want to see Professor Grace¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll handle it right away.¡± The staff controlling the surveince cameras responded promptly and respectfully.


    The surveince room was off-limits to outsiders, but Wen Jin, being thergest shareholder of Jiang City Hospital and holding significant decision-making power, had unrestricted ess to the facility.


    However, the staff soon found themselves in a difficult situation. It seemed that Professor Grace had an extra eye on her head. Every time the surveince camera tried to capture her face, she would quickly turn away, leaving no chance for the camera to get a clear view.


    They had been busy for more than half an hour, but they couldn¡¯t even catch the side of Professor Grace¡¯s face. In the camera, Professor Grace kept looking down.


    This time, the staff was also dumbfounded. ¡°President Wen, this¡­


    They feared that Wen Jin might lose his temper and take drastic measures.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew colder. He asked, ¡°Has anyone leaked information about my presence here?¡±


    ¡°No one knows.¡± The people present gave a definite guarantee.


    Shen Bin chimed in, ¡°Even Young Master doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re at the hospital today.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s schedule was keptpletely confidential, and it was highly improbable for Professor Grace, who was performing the surgery, to be aware of it. However, it was apparent that Professor Grace was deliberately avoiding the camera to conceal her true identity.


    Shen Bin tried tofort Wen Tin. ¡°President Wen. this might be Professor Grace¡¯s surgery, had the same result. There was no clear view of the face at all.


    Grace¡¯s caution. Otherwise, over the years, many people would have tried to find her, but no one has managed to capture her face.¡±


    Even Wen Jin, who had gone through all the previous videos of Professor


    Grace¡¯s surgery, had the same result. There was no clear view of the face at all.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew darker as he stood there rigidly. The camera continued to switch angles, but it never seeded in capturing Professor Grace¡¯s face.


    It was only when Professor Grace began the suturing process, and the surgery was about to conclude, that Wen Jin instinctively turned around and walked out of the surveince room.


    Shen Bin immediately followed suit. After the two of them left, the staff in the monitoring room finally let out a sigh of relief. They felt utterly drained as if someone had peeled off ayer of their skin entirely..

 Chapter 88 - 88: President Wen, A Good Dog Doesn’t Block the way!

    Chapter 88: President Wen, A Good Dog Doesn¡¯t Block the way!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that moment, Yu Anwan hadpleted the surgery to stitch up her grandmother¡¯s head. The operation went smoothly. The intracranial hematoma had been removed without affecting any nerves or blood vessels. Her grandmother only needed to stay in the ICU for three days before she could be discharged safely.


    It was not dangerous in the ICU. It was just a normal observation, so Yu Anwan was not worried. She did not need to stay in the hospital to personally watch over the patient. However, she made sure to give clear instructions.


    Especially, she made it clear that without her permission, no one from the Yu family was allowed to visit her grandmother.


    The reason was very simple. Professor Grace had performed the surgery personally and naturally didn¡¯t want any mishaps. Therefore, the hospital would cooperate ordingly.


    When she finished the final stitch, Yu Anwan finally rxed.


    But soon, she met Tom¡¯s gaze, and their eyes met in the air.


    After years of understanding each other allowed Yu Anwan to quickly grasp Tom¡¯s meaning.


    Wen Jin was lurking outside, ready to pounce the moment Yu Anwan appeared at the door. Yu Anwan had encountered such situations many times before.


    And when facing Wen Jin, Yu Anwan was well aware that Wen Jin would never wait. The moment the surgery ended, Wen Jin would rush into the operating theater to take her away.


    Wen Jin¡¯s cruelty and ruthlessness were widely known.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t possibly be foolish enough to be caught on the spot by Wen Jin.


    Soon, Yu Anwan and Tom nodded. Tom immediately took Yu Anwan¡¯s ce, and the two silently swapped positions.


    Inside the operating theater, the doctors marveled at Professor Grace¡¯s speed and surgical skill, discussing it in detail, oblivious to the fact that Tom and Yu Anwan had switched ces.


    Although Tom was a man, he looked very simr to Yu Anwan from the back. In addition, Tom was also 1.7 meters tall. This was also something that Yu Anwan paid special attention to when she was looking for an assistant. When necessary, she could use Tom to escape.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the two of them cooperated well.


    Yu Anwan used Tom as a distraction while she quickly put on the nurse¡¯s uniform she had prepared in advance, out of sight of the surveince cameras.


    Seeing this, Tom immediately spoke, ¡°You go out and inform the family that the surgery was a sess.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan responded.


    Afterward, Yu Anwan left the operating theater without any trouble.


    However, she didn¡¯t walk out openly since Wen Jin was waiting outside. Instead, Yu Anwan went to another door of the operating theater, changed out of all her clothes, and restored her original appearance. She then calmly returned to the doctor¡¯s office, pretending to be a concerned family member anxiously awaiting the results.


    At the same time, as Yu Anwan had predicted, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t afford to wait for Professor Grace outside. He had to personally enter the operating theater to apprehend her.


    So, when Wen Jin confirmed the sess of the surgery and the nurse went out to inform the family, he quickly entered the operating theater through a special passageway.


    The doctors in the operating theater were astonished by Wen Jin¡¯s sudden appearance. Everyone exchanged nces but remained silent, unsure of how to respond to Wen Jin¡¯s question.


    To be honest, even though they were all present during the surgery, they couldn¡¯t distinguish Professor Grace in his fully equipped attire. During the operation, their focus was solely on the surgery itself, not on where Professor Grace had gone.


    But when Wen Jin asked the question, everyone present was naturally taken aback.


    ¡°Where is Professor Grace?¡± Wen Jin walked menacingly toward Tom.


    However, that ominous feeling in Wen Jin¡¯s heart became increasingly evident.


    Like a cunning fox, Professor Grace had vanished from his sight without a trace.


    Tom¡¯s response provided Wen Jin with a clear answer, ¡°Are you looking for Professor Grace? She has already left. After the surgery, she immediately departs and doesn¡¯t linger.¡±


    Tom¡¯s calm and steady words matched Professor Grace¡¯s habits, a fact known throughout the industry.


    In this situation, Wen Jin muttered a curse under his breath and didn¡¯t linger with Tom. He swiftly walked out of the operating theater like a gust of wind.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s departure, Tom calmly messaged Yu Anwan.


    Tom said, ¡°President Wen has already left. Professor Grace, be cautious.¡±


    Upon seeing the message. Yu Anwan returned to the entrance of the operating theater. She responded calmly to Tom, reassuring him not to worry.


    Just then, Yu Anwan spotted Wen Jin emerging from the operating room with a grim expression.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Did this old pervert think he could challenge her? He had a long way to go.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s presence. His eyes narrowed. It wasn¡¯t lost on him that during the previous surgery, she hadn¡¯t waited in front of the operating theater, making it impossible to gauge how much she valued Cai Shufang.


    And now, she appeared at the entrance of the operating theater by pure coincidence.


    With determination, Wen Jin headed toward Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin calmly. When Wen Jin approached her, Yu Anwan suddenly smiled, a hint of teasing in her expression.


    That smile immediately put Wen Jin on edge.


    Before he could question her, Yu Anwan¡¯s alluring red lips moved, and she spoke mockingly, ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it could be. It turns out President Wen. Isn¡¯t President Wen avoiding me like a snake? Yet, you couldn¡¯t wait toe and check on my grandmother¡¯s surgery?¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan¡¯s voice rose an octave, emphasizing the sarcasm in her words.


    ¡°President Wen, are you so eager to know my grandmother¡¯s condition? Trying to win my favor? Do you suddenly find yourself in love with your ex-wife?¡± Yu Anwan finished her sentence with a mischievous smile.


    Wen Jin felt his anger rise, nearly leaving him breathless and on the verge of exploding.


    Who gave Yu Anwan the audacity to twist the truth like this?


    ¡°Bulls*it!¡± Wen Jin almost gritted his teeth, responding with a venomous retort.


    Any sense of elegance or gentleness had vanished, reced by the desire to kill this woman on the spot.


    Yu Anwan let out azy sigh, her smile still yful. She didn¡¯t believe a word Wen Jin said.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of wasting any more words on Wen Jin. She simply pushed Wen Jin aside. ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re in my way. Move out of my way.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Not being able to find Professor Grace had already infuriated Wen Jin, and now Yu Anwan was recklessly provoking him.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡­¡± Wen Jin felt like if he didn¡¯t possess such excellent self-control, he would kill this woman down right then and there.


    Yu Anwan raised her chin defiantly. ¡°If you want to hit someone,e on, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t naturally this audacious, but she refused to lose to Wen Jin in any way..

 Chapter 89 - 89: Professor Garce Is Gone!

    Chapter 89: Professor Garce Is Gone!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin calmly, determined not to let him take advantage of her in any way.


    Besides, if it came to a fight, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t believe she woulde out on the losing end.


    Wen Jin held back his anger while gazing at Yu Anwan¡¯s captivating yet arrogant face. He clenched his fists tightly.


    At that moment, one of the bodyguards quickly approached Wen Jin¡¯s side, and Yu Anwan became vignt.


    However, she maintained aposed facade.


    The bodyguard informed Wen Jin, ¡°President Wen, Professor Grace didn¡¯t leave through any exit. We¡¯ve blocked every possible escape route and thoroughly searched the hospital, but we couldn¡¯t find any trace of Professor Grace.¡± This was unbelievable.


    It was also the first time the bodyguard realized that someone could escape from under their noses so openly and underyers of surveince.


    Regardless of gender, every person was meticulously checked before being allowed to leave.


    Even so, they couldn¡¯t find Professor Grace.


    Naturally, the bodyguard was on edge.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew darker. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her. She¡¯s gone.¡±


    He suspected that she had already switched her identity inside the operating theater.


    Over the years, countless people had searched for Professor Grace. If she were so easy to find, her identity wouldn¡¯t remain a secret.


    However, soon, Wen Jin¡¯s sharp gaze shifted toward Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quicklyposed herself.


    She was well aware that Wen Jin would never suspect her. In his eyes, she had a terrible image, someone whocked higher education, never attended university, and could never be the esteemed Professor Grace.


    It was pure wishful thinking.


    So, Yu Anwan had no fear. Without even sparing Wen Jin a nce, she confidently walked toward the doctors who were exiting the operating room.


    As a patient¡¯s family member, it was normal for Yu Anwan to approach and confirm the situation again.


    However, as Yu Anwan passed by Wen Jin, he suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°What are you doing, Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan red at him fiercely.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained sharp as he questioned her, ¡°How do you know Professor Grace?¡±


    Yu Anwan furrowed her eyebrows. Wen Jin¡¯s grip was too strong, and it felt like he could break her wrist.


    But despite this, Yu Anwan refused to back down. ¡°Hehe, I told you, I don¡¯t know Professor Grace!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know her, then why would Professor Grace willingly operate on your grandmother?¡± Wen Jin asked, emphasizing each word.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude was indifferent. ¡°Maybe I have a good reputation? When I sent the medical case to Professor Grace, maybe she happened to see it and became interested?¡±


    Wen Jin was left speechless by her response.


    Professor Grace had a public email address, and anyone with a difficult surgery case could send it to her.


    But considering the thousands of cases in that inbox, how could she coincidentallye across the one Yu Anwan sent?


    It seemed impossible.


    ¡°So, President Wen, don¡¯t be so obsessed. Be more reasonable and have a better character. Who knows, one day you might get lucky?¡± Yu Anwan smiled mischievously, clearly enjoying herself.


    After her remark, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away, and he stumbled for a moment, allowing her to leave without hindrance.


    However, Wen Jin continued to stare at Yu Anwan with sharp eyes, as if trying to see through her.


    But now, Yu Anwan acted like any ordinary patient¡¯s family member, inquiring carefully about Cai Shufang¡¯s condition, expressing gratitude to the doctor, and exhibiting a demeanor as pleasant as could be.


    It was as if Yu Anwan¡¯s hostile attitude was reserved solely for Wen Jin.


    This realization made Wen Jin¡¯s mood worse and worse.


    After Yu Anwan entered the ICU, Wen Jin turned around and left without a


    second thought.


    Yu Anwan stayed in the hospital for half a day.


    After Cai Shufang¡¯s surgery, Yu Jianshen knew that he couldn¡¯t exhaust Cai Shufang to death. Not a single member of the Yu family appeared, and they didn¡¯t even bother pretending to care.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of the Yu family¡¯s despicable nature. When it came to their interests, there was nothing they wouldn¡¯t do.


    So, it was normal for them not to show up. It would have been abnormal if they had.


    During this half-day, Yu Anwan gave Tom detailed instructions about what to watch out for and asked him to contact her immediately if anything happened. Tom nodded in agreement.


    Tom would stay there to ensure Cai Shufang¡¯s safety. Only after she left the ICU safely, he would hand Cai Shufang over to the people from Jiang City Hospital.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan had to go to the capital for Zhou Shen¡¯s invitation. The banquet was in two days.


    She didn¡¯t have much time left.


    It was impossible to get the production line from Wen Jin, so Zhou Shen was the only way. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t miss out on this opportunity.


    Yu Anwan quickly returned to the vi.


    Yu Dabao, who had already returned, looked at Yu Anwan seriously as she appeared.


    ¡°Mommy, how is Great-grandma?¡± Yu Dabao asked calmly.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. The surgery was very sessful. Mommy personally took care of it. How could anything go wrong?¡± Yu Anwan said arrogantly.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s face showed signs of fatigue. She hadn¡¯t slept the entire night, and the exhaustion from the lengthy surgery was taking its toll.


    Yu Xiaobao appeared by Yu Anwan¡¯s side. Seeing her tired appearance, Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned.


    ¡°Mommy, let Xiaobao hug you. You look so tired,¡± Yu Xiaobao said sweetly.


    Yu Anwan was immediately amused by Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t tired at all when I see you and Dabao!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked. ¡°Then Brother and I will be Mommy¡¯s super happy children. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there quietly.


    Only Yu Xiaobao could make Yu Anwan happy.


    At the very least, Yu Xiaobao could say those yful words. If she said them, Yu Anwan might feel like she was possessed by a ghost.


    ¡°Xiaobao, have you and Dabao eaten?¡± No matter how tired Yu Anwan was, she never forgot about her two babies.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded seriously. ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten. Auntie made us delicious food, and we¡¯re so full!¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Xiaobao even pushed out her little belly, looking lively and adorable, whichpletely amused Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan yfully pinched Yu Xiaobao¡¯s cheek. ¡°Mommy hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Mommy is so hungry!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, what would you like to eat? Super Dabao will conjure it up for you!¡± Yu Xiaobao turned to look at Yu Dabao.


    ¡°What do you want to eat, Mommy?¡± Yu Dabao asked.


    Yu Anwan looked at Dabao and Xiaobao, feeling immensely content..

 Chapter 90 - 90: Getting Entangled with Her Ex-husband!

    Chapter 90: Getting Entangled with Her Ex-husband!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Probably, no one would believe that although Yu Anwan was a mother, she didn¡¯t take care of her two children much, except when they were very young.


    Later on, it was Yu Dabao who acted more like an adult, always caring about Yu Anwan¡¯s emotions and daily life, especially after her surgery.


    Yu Xiaobao may appear innocent, but she would willingly listen without making a fuss if you talked to her nicely.


    ¡°Good babies, it¡¯s not necessary. You should rest early.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to burden Yu Dabao with these tasks sote at night. ¡°Let Auntie take care of it. As for you both, go to sleep. We¡¯ll head to the capital early tomorrow.¡±


    Yu Dabao fell silent, exchanging a nce with Yu Xiaobao.


    Immediately, Yu Xiaobao approached Yu Anwan, asking, ¡°Mommy, are you going to the capital for great-grandfather¡¯s surgery?¡±


    This form of address stunned Yu Anwan for a moment before she realized that Yu Xiaobao was referring to Wen Zhanming.


    This time, Yu Anwan quickly denied it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not for that. Mommy has other things to attend to in the capital, but I¡¯m worried about leaving you two in Jiang City, so I decided to take you along since you¡¯re also on vacation.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s face fell after hearing this response.


    Yu Dabao looked at Yu Xiaobao, who quickly pulled himself together and stared at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s head was a little groggy and she didn¡¯t notice the interaction between the two children at all. Looking at Yu Xiaobao¡¯s expression, she naturally thought that Yu Xiaobao was probably a little angry because she hadn¡¯t seen her for too long.


    Yu Anwan walked toward Yu Xiaobao and suggested, ¡°Xiaobao, would you like Mommy to apany you upstairs to sleep?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head, looking at Yu Anwan seriously. Now, Yu Anwan realized something and remained silent.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao softly called out.


    ¡°What do you want to tell Mommy?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Yu Xiaobao seriously.


    Though Yu Xiaobao loved to act coquettishly, Yu Anwan could tell when she was being yful and when she wanted to discuss something important.


    Yet, it was rare for Yu Xiaobao to initiate a discussion.


    ¡°I want you to perform surgery on great-grandfather!¡± Yu Xiaobao said earnestly, without hesitation.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    Her first thought was that Wen Jin, that despicable man, might have threatened Yu Xiaobao. Otherwise, why would Yu Xiaobao suddenly bring up the idea of operating on Wen Zhanming?


    Yu Xiaobao never interfered with her work affairs.


    ¡°Xiaobao, what happened?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone turned serious as she looked at Yu


    Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao smacked her lips, not avoiding Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze.


    Her little mouth opened and closed, and her crying tone became more apparent as she spoke.


    ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t implicate innocent people just because you have some deep grudge with Daddy.¡± Yu Xiaobao reasoned with both logic and emotion.


    Yu Anwan listened, and her brow furrowed in response.


    Unfortunately, Yu Xiaobao spoke rapidly, leaving no room for Yu Anwan to interject.


    ¡°That person is our great-grandfather! And Mommy doesn¡¯t know yet?


    Great-grandfather got into trouble because he was protecting Brother Zhanyan. If mommy couldn¡¯t save great-grandfather, who knows what those people in the Wen family would do to Brother Zhanyan.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao huffed and mimicked a sarcastic tone, saying, ¡°Wen Zhanyan, you¡¯re the murderer. Wen Zhanyan, you¡¯re a jinx. If not for you, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have died. Wen Zhanyan, you¡¯re just a burden, and you shouldn¡¯t be alive¡­¡±


    Even her tone was skillfully sharp.


    Listening to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words, Yu Anwan¡¯s scalp tingled.


    Yu Dabao quietly gave Yu Xiaobao a thumbs-up.


    Yu Xiaobao winked back at Yu Dabao, continuing to chatter non-stop,


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you think Brother Zhanyan is so pitiful?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t reply, but her expression showed that she was deep in thought.


    This was something Yu Anwan genuinely didn¡¯t know, that Wen Zhanming¡¯s ident was rted to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°If mommy can bring Brother Zhanyan back, then whether great-grandfather lives or dies won¡¯t matter anymore. But if mommy doesn¡¯t get him back, won¡¯t Brother Zhanyan grow up in this constant fear?¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes widened.


    In the next moment, she shivered, acting terrified. ¡°That¡¯s truly frightening!¡±


    Each word from Yu Xiaobao weighed on Yu Anwan¡¯s heart.


    And she knew all too well about the people in the Wen family.


    Wen Zhanyan was just a six-year-old child, so why should he have to face these vicious family members?


    Furthermore, Yu Anwan was well aware that Wen Zhanming had indeed treated her well during the three years she spent in the Wen family. Her anger was not directed at Wen Zhanming but at Wen Jin.


    If necessary, Yu Anwan wanted to use the surgery as leverage to negotiate with Wen Jin for the return of Wen Zhanyan.


    During her trip to the capital, Yu Anwan had indeed thought about this matter.


    However, given the current situation, she was afraid of stirring up more trouble, so she naturally avoided bringing it up.


    Now, as she listened to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s tearful voice, Yu Anwan closed her eyes slightly.


    In her mind¡¯s eye, she saw Wen Zhanyan¡¯s stubborn face, refusing to bow down. She could even imagine the scene where Wen Zhanyan was surrounded by those people.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart tightened with guilt.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see her son suffer like this.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao called out in a sweet and tender voice to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow and spoke directly, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t say one thing and do another. You can¡¯t bear to see Brother Zhanyan suffer and take the me.¡±


    His words struck home.


    Yu Anwan red at Yu Dabao and said, ¡°Yu Dabao, you think you know everything!¡±


    Yu Dabao shrugged, seemingly unfazed.


    Yu Anwan snorted and then looked down at the adorable Yu Xiaobao in front of her. ¡°Mommy will think about it. This matter is quiteplicated. Let¡¯s carefully consider how to handle it to ensure everything goes smoothly, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Xiaobao replied with determination.


    After that, Yu Xiaobao happily held Yu Dabao¡¯s hand and went upstairs.


    Yu Anwan watched the two little ones leave and sighed silently.


    This matter was more than just troublesome.


    With Wen Zhanyan now involved, her proactive position seemed to have be passive. She didn¡¯t want to entangle herself with Wen Jin, but circumstances forced her into it.


    If Wen Jin knew her secret, who knew what else might happen?


    Why was it that her only wish when she returned to the country was to get her child back? Now, she was entangled with her ex-husband.


    Yu Anwan felt a headacheing on.


    Nevertheless, it seemed that this matter was inevitable and had to be dealt with..

 Chapter 91 - 91: The More You Look at the Green Bean, the More You Like It?

    Chapter 91: The More You Look at the Green Bean, the More You Like It?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Yu Anwan lost her appetite. She turned around and retrieved Wen Zhanming¡¯s medical records. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If she wanted to proceed with the surgery, it had to be done in the next two days.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The auntie had prepared the noodles and called Yu Anwan, interrupting her train of thought.


    Yu Anwan stood up and walked towards the dining room.


    What was she afraid of?


    When trouble came, she faced it head-on.


    At the same time, Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao were watching a video on their phones, and it was Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face that appeared on the screen.


    Before Wen Zhanyan could say anything, Yu Xiaobao immediately waved excitedly. ¡°Brother, Brother, it¡¯s me, Xiaobao.¡±


    Seeing the lively Yu Xiaobao, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hey, Xiaobao.¡±


    Yu Dabao, on the other hand, stood where he was cool. Looking at the two of themughing foolishly, he felt that Wen Zhanyan¡¯s IQwould drop as soon as he got close to Yu Xiaobao.


    Even though Yu Xiaobao had serious matters to discuss, the next moment, he would crack jokes andpletely forget about the serious matters.


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t bear it and covered Yu Xiaobao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mommy has agreed to perform the surgery on great-grandfather.¡±


    Then, both ends of the video call fell silent, and Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Dabao in disbelief. ¡°Dabao, really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Dabao responded coolly.


    Yu Xiaobao, whose mouth was covered by Yu Dabao, struggled for a while.


    Yu Xiaobao struggled to get out of Yu Dabao¡¯s grip. He red and protested, ¡°Stinky Dabao, you almost suffocated me!¡± Yu Dabao sneered.


    Suffocate Yu Xiaobao? That was impossible.


    The strength Yu Xiaobao exerted during the struggle nearly broke Yu Dabao¡¯s hand.


    Who would believe that despite Yu Xiaobao¡¯s small size, she was an expert in Taekwondo?


    But Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t care about arguing with Yu Dabao. She immediately turned her attention back to Wen Zhanyan in the video, saying, ¡°Brother


    Zhanyan, you should thank me. I convinced Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Xiaobao,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied seriously.


    But in the next moment, Wen Zhanyan curiously asked, ¡°Xiaobao, how did you convince Mommy?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao grinned, trying to praise her glorious achievement, but Yu Dabao rained on her parade, saying, ¡°By crying, throwing tantrums, and threatening to harm oneself.¡¯


    ¡°Stinky Dabao!¡± Yu Xiaobao pounced forward, attempting to bite.


    Yu Dabao caught Yu Xiaobao, but he still got bitten, ¡°Yu Xinnuan, are you a dog? You¡¯re biting people!¡±


    ¡°All your nonsense is ruining my image.¡± Yu Xiaobao put her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Am I like that?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow.


    They were about to argue again.


    Wen Zhanyan was watching the video on the other end. He was smiling foolishly, not worried at all.


    Suddenly, Yu Dabao¡¯s face appeared in front of the camera. ¡°Brother Zhanyan, you need to find a way to get Daddy to go to the capital. Mommy agreed to take us to the capital tomorrow morning. Mommy said yes, but you know, women can be fickle. She might regret itter, so it¡¯s better if Daddy waits for us in the capital.¡±


    As he spoke, Yu Dabao nodded as if he was serious. ¡°Mommy hates waiting for people, especially if that person is Daddy.¡±


    Even if Mars collided with Earth, just thinking about it was terrifying.


    Yu Dabao was increasingly unable to understand how Wen Jin and Yu Anwan fell in love back then.


    Did that two ugly people take a fancy to each other?


    Yu Dabao shuddered at the thought.


    Wen Zhanyan quickly replied, ¡°I understand. I will find a way.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Yu Dabao said sinctly.


    Yu Xiaobao chattered and pestered Wen Zhanyan again.


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t be bothered and continued ying his game. In Yu Dabao¡¯s opinion, only Wen Zhanyan could tolerate Yu Xiaobao¡¯s restlessness.


    When Yu Xiaobao started getting restless, she was as bad as Yu Anwan¡¯s nagging.


    Each one was scarier than thest.


    The video kept going until Yu Anwan came upstairs and Yu Xiaobao quickly turned it off.


    Yu Dabao went straight back to his room from the balcony.


    The room was quiet. Yu Anwan pushed the door open and entered. She didn¡¯t notice any movement, so she quietly closed the door and left.


    Jiang City was still peaceful.


    In the Wen family, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t sleep. He was still thinking about how to get Wen Jin to return to the capital tomorrow.


    After all, Wen Jin didn¡¯t know that Professor Grace was Yu Anwan, and Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t leave until he found Professor Grace.


    Professor Grace?


    Suddenly, Wen Zhanyan snapped his fingers.


    He quickly grabbed his iPad and silently hacked into Yu Anwan¡¯sputer. He set a timer to send Yu Anwan¡¯s location to Wen Jin early tomorrow morning.


    That way, Wen Jin would know where Yu Anwan was.


    Wasn¡¯t Wen Jin looking for Professor Grace?


    If Professor Grace went to the capital, would Wen Jin not go?


    After Wen Zhanyan had taken care of everything, he closed his iPad and prepared to sleep.


    The next day, at 6:10 AM, Wen Jin received a call from the capital. It was Wen Zhanming¡¯s attending doctor calling personally.


    ¡°President Wen, you need toe back quickly. The old master¡¯s condition is not looking good. He may not hold on for much longer.¡± The doctor was extremely urgent and quickly exined the situation to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯lle back right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± The doctor spoke rapidly and hung up the phone.


    Wen Jin looked at the hung-up phone without hesitation. His dark expression sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Without a second thought, he immediately booked the earliest flight back to the capital in the morning.


    Then, Wen Jin headed towards Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room. Wen Zhanyan was still asleep, but he was very alert. The moment Wen Jin walked in, Wen Zhanyan had already opened his eyes.


    After all, Wen Zhanyan was just a six-year-old child. When he opened his eyes, his voice sounded a bit sleepy, and hezily asked, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His beautiful big eyes looked at Wen Jin with a sense of confusion, and he rubbed his own eyes.


    ¡°Zhanyan, we need to go back to the capital. I¡¯m afraid Great-grandfather can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was serious, and he didn¡¯t hide anything from Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan was briefly startled, but in the next instant, he quickly got up. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t have expected that his great-grandfather¡¯s condition would suddenly deteriorate like this. Now, his heart was pounding rapidly, and at such a young age, he felt a sense of crisis for the first time.


    His already mature little face looked even more serious.


    While taking a bathroom break, he sent a message to the group chat he had with Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Dabao, Xiaobao, great-grandfather isn¡¯t doing well. Daddy and I are going back to the capital.¡¯


    The two didn¡¯t reply, but Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t mind. He knew they were probably sleeping at this time..

 Chapter 92 - 92: Oh, Then I Forgive Daddy!

    Chapter 92: Oh, Then I Forgive Daddy!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Zhanyan quickly continued typing on the screen.


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Contact me when you reach the capital. We¡¯ll keep in touch. Send me a message when you wake up.¡±


    After that, Wen Zhanyan remained silent. He quickly put away his phone, tidied himself up, and swiftly walked out of the bathroom.


    Wen Jin was already prepared. The butler respectfully took their luggage and escorted them to the mansion¡¯s entrance, where the driver was waiting.


    It was 6:30 in the morning in Jiang City, and although the sky was bright, Wen Jin and Wen Zhanyan¡¯s faces looked extremely grim.


    Once they got into the car, neither the father nor the son spoke.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Zhanyan broke the silence. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry.


    Great-grandfather will be fine.¡±


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a hum but remained silent.


    Wen Zhanyan moved closer to Wen Jin and looked at his father¡¯s stern expression. Suddenly, without hesitation, Wen Zhanyan reached out and hugged Wen Jin.


    This was a gesture Yu Xiaobao loved to do.


    Every time Yu Xiaobao hugged Wen Zhanyan like this, although Wen Zhanyan felt awkward, he found it deeplyforting.


    And so, Wen Zhanyan simply wanted to providefort to Wen Jin.


    He knew better than anyone else how significant his great-grandfather was to Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanyan also cherished his great-grandfather deeply because, during his early years, besides Wen Jin, his great- grandfather was the only person he had. Thus, Wen Zhanyan was determined to ensure nothing happened to his great-grandfather.


    ¡°Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin was taken aback, looking at Wen Zhanyan as if not ustomed to such sudden affection.


    However, considering the coldness that existed between them during this period, Wen Jin realized that he had been too harsh on Wen Zhanyan, who never held any grudges. This realization made Wen Jin feel even more remorseful.


    Wen Jin turned around and brought Wen Zhanyan onto hisp and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy is here. Great-grandfather will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Zhanyan nodded earnestly, looking at Wen Jin with seriousness.


    ¡°Daddy, Professor Grace will perform the surgery on great-grandfather.¡±


    Wen Jin wasn¡¯t sure why Wen Zhanyan mentioned Professor Grace all of a sudden, and though he couldn¡¯t help but scoff at the thought, he did not let his emotions show. He didn¡¯t want to make Wen Zhanyan feel sad or disappointed.


    If Professor Garce refused to operate, there would be no room for negotiation, and Wen Jin was well aware of this fact.


    Without Professor Garce, what would happen to grandfather¡­ Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened as he clenched his fists tightly.


    At that moment, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated slightly. He released his grip on Wen Zhanyan, who promptly climbed down from hisp.


    Wen Zhanyan knew it was the location he had sent to Wen Jin at a scheduled time yesterday. He had already sent it to him.


    As expected, Professor Garce¡¯s red dot appeared again on Wen Jin¡¯s phone. Wen Jin narrowed his eyes as he looked at it.


    Professor Garce also went out?


    Where could she be heading at this time?


    Wen Jin remained silent and discreetly locked onto Professor Garce¡¯s location.


    Throughout the entire process, Wen Zhanyan did not say a word. He merely watched nervously.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin brought Wen Zhanyan to Jiang City International Airport that he noticed Professor Garce had already taken the highway to the airport.


    This¡­ It seemed a bit interesting.


    Wen Jin did not say anything. After the car stopped, he quickly got out of the car with Wen Zhanyan.


    Their private jet was already waiting, and there was no time for dy. Guided by a dedicated staff member, the father and son hurried towards the v IY passage.


    It was only after they boarded the ne that Wen Zhanyan immediately messaged Dabao and Xiaobao in the group chat. Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Dabao, Xiaobao, I¡¯m on the ne.¡±


    This time, Yu Xiaobao responded promptly.


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re also heading out, going to the airport. See you in the capital.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Mommy is being followed! I want to see which jerk is doing


    Yu Xiaobao suddenly cursed in anger, hating that she couldn¡¯t drag this jerk out and punish him severely.


    Wen Zhanyan was at a loss for words.


    What a coincidence, the jerk was himself.


    Of course, Wen Zhanyan would never admit it. He absolutely couldn¡¯t ruin the good impression he had in his sister¡¯s heart.


    So, Wen Zhanyan quickly replied on WeChat.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Daddy has been trying to find Professor Garce. Mommy is


    Professor Garce, so Daddy is following her.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Oh, then I forgive Daddy.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    Was this change of attitude too quick? Being partial to one and biased against the other?


    Suddenly, Wen Zhanyan disliked Wen Jin greatly.


    He was trying topete with him for his sister! It was intolerable!


    Meanwhile, the private jet had been pushed out and was taxiing slowly. Soon, it gained speed on the runway and soared into the sky.


    Wen Zhanyan calmly put away his iPad. He wasn¡¯t worried about what his daddy might do to mommy because he had sent the location to let daddy know where mommy was in the capital, and then she would disappear without a trace.


    Knowing his daddy would always lose track of mommy¡¯s location, Wen Zhanyan was well aware that either a master was protecting her, or she was the master herself.


    Therefore, Wen Zhanyan wasn¡¯t overly concerned.


    His mind was gripped by the worry for his great-grandfather, who was in the hospital.


    The three-hour flight suddenly felt like an eternity.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan booked a flight at 9:30 am.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s invitation was for tomorrow night, but Yu Anwan knew Zhou Shen¡¯s temperament well. It was impossible to arrive in the capital exactly on time, or Zhou Shen would get upset.


    Besides, she had made her intentions too obvious from the beginning, which was not something Zhou Shen liked.


    Therefore, whenever Yu Anwan


    needed to be tactful, she would do it to the fullest. That was also the reason why she had arrived in the capital a day earlier.


    Wherever Yu Anwan went, Dabao and Xiaobao would follow.


    Soon, the car smoothly arrived at Jiang City International Airport.


    After going through security, there was still a good half an hour before boarding time.


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, his face turning red. ¡°Mommy, I need to use the restroom!¡±


    ¡°Sure, be careful.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    Yu Dabao held his stomach and quickly headed towards the restroom.


    Yu Anwan found a quiet spot in the VIP lounge and sat down with Yu Xiaobao. She lowered her head to check her phone for messages.


    On her phone¡¯s screen, the medical case of Old Mr. Wen, sent by the Wen family, was still disyed.


    It was indeed a very challenging surgery, but Yu Anwan had directly declined the request from the Wen family. She was a doctor and knew very well that if Old Mr. Wen, Wen Zhanming, didn¡¯t undergo surgery, he might not survive the next few days.


    Normally, when Yu Anwan rejected a surgery, she would delete the medical records, but this time, for some inexplicable reason, Wen Zhanming¡¯s case remained, as if it was fated to stay.


    Yu Anwan looked at it quietly, considering the surgery n. At that moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came from within the VIP lounge.


    Yu Anwan instinctively looked over..

 Chapter 93 - 93: Yu Dabao Didn’t Expect Wen Ye to Be at the Airport!

    Chapter 93: Yu Dabao Didn¡¯t Expect Wen Ye to Be at the Airport!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan saw an old man running. Suddenly, his fingers trembled, and he had difficulty breathing. Hey down straight.


    The carpet was soaked by spilled milk from the table. The olddy at the side chased after him in a panic, and the people around were also stunned.


    Yu Anwan reacted quickly. This was a simultaneous heart attack and asthma attack, which was extremely life-threatening.


    Without any hesitation, Yu Anwan, guided by her instincts as a doctor, quickly walked toward the old man.


    Approaching the old man,forted the olddy, ¡°This is cardiac asthma. Call the hospital immediately and inform them about the situation. Also, let me see the old man¡¯s medication.¡±


    Her extremely calm demeanor made the olddypletely trust her. She quickly handed over the old man¡¯s medication to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nced at it and found that indeed the old man carried tranquilizers like morphine with him. She took out a disposable syringe from her bag. This was a habit that Yu Anwan had developed.


    She was always afraid that she would need to use it under special circumstances. However, Yu Anwan had rarely used it in recent years.


    Quickly, Yu Anwan administered the morphine through a subcutaneous injection, which was more effective than oral or inhaled intake. It could relieve the heart¡¯s burden, buying enough time for the old man to reach the hospital.


    As expected, after Yu Anwan administered the injection, the old man gradually stabilized, showing improvementpared to his previous severe condition.


    The olddy was sweating, expressing her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.¡±


    Yu Anwan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort. I happen to be familiar with cardiac asthma.¡±


    Meanwhile, the recovered old man said, ¡°The thing¡­ The thing¡­¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± Yu Anwan was puzzled.


    ¡°It was taken away by that person.¡± The old man pointed to the man in the denim jacket who had run some distance away.


    Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes. It was evident that whatever was taken away was of significant importance, as it had driven the old man to run despite his health condition.


    Seeing the man¡¯s audacious attitude, Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°Just wait.¡±


    The couple watching the scene were equally stunned.


    Yu Anwan turned and walked out. Within a few strides, she caught up with the man. The man didn¡¯t expect someone to suddenly chase him and remained in ce, watching the situation unfold. When he saw that it was a woman chasing him, he disyed extreme arrogance, even gesturing provocatively by giving her the middle finger.


    Yu Anwan was not one to be trifled with. When she was still a few meters away, she picked up a ball from the nearby amusement area and threw it at the man. He staggered and fell.


    Yu Anwan had sessfully subdued the man and said, ¡°Arrogant? Do you dare to give me the middle finger? I think you¡¯re tired of living.¡±


    The man was taken aback by Yu Anwan¡¯s speed and couldn¡¯t react in time. Before the airport police arrived, Yu Anwan had already unleashed a series of fierce punches at him, taking out her frustration from the encounter with Wen Jin and the pressure from Yu Xiaobao¡¯s request for Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery.


    She attacked relentlessly, targeting the man¡¯s vulnerable areas, causing internal injuries and almost making him cough up blood.


    Yu Anwan then stood up and did not forget to kick the man¡¯s crotch, saying, ¡°This is what you get for being arrogant. Hmph!¡±


    The man let out a pained scream.


    The airport police arrived promptly and took the man away. They didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan much trouble.


    Quickly, Yu Anwan returned to the side of the elderly couple. She handed back their belongings and cautioned, ¡°Old Sir, be more careful next time. The airport is not entirely safe.¡±


    It was merely rtively safe.


    Just then, the airport medical staff rushed over and ced the old man on a stretcher. The doctor administered oxygen, significantly improving the old man¡¯s condition.


    They also recovered their belongings, leaving the elderly couple feeling grateful to Yu Anwan.


    The olddy asked Yu Anwan, ¡°Would you mind leaving your contact information? We¡¯d like to get in touch with youter.¡±


    Yu Anwan smiled and declined, ¡°No need. It was just a small favor. I must be on my way.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan swiftly left the scene.


    Yu Anwan had spent a considerable amount of time there, and with the flight about to board, she became concerned about Dabao and Xiaobao. She wondered why Yu Dabao hadn¡¯t returned from the restroom yet. In response, she headed towards the washroom to find him.


    Meanwhile, the olddy looked at Yu Anwan with a hint of regret. Then, she suddenly said, ¡°Chongguang, don¡¯t you think this young girl resembles Qingqiu?


    Han Chongguang nodded, feeling somewhat fatigued.


    The two of them didn¡¯t engage in much conversation and were quickly escorted out of the airport.


    He hade to Jiang City this time because he had received news about Han Qingqiu, but he hadn¡¯t expected that his trip would be in vain. This was the first time he had met someone with such evil intentions at the airport.


    Although the item wasn¡¯t too valuable, it was something left behind by Han Qingqin.


    Han Qingqiu was the youngest daughter of the Han family and the most beloved daughter. However, after she went missing, she was never found again.


    The only token she left behind became extremely precious to the Han family. They kept it well and guarded it carefully, but they never expected someone to have their eyes on it.


    Indeed, human hearts were unpredictable.


    Meanwhile, after Yu Dabao finished using the restroom, he climbed out with a grunting sound.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal. He couldn¡¯t help but y a game in the restroom.


    Though Yu Dabao was good at gaming, he didn¡¯t have much of an addiction. But just when he logged in, he noticed his uncle was online.


    Seeing Wen Ye¡¯s arrogance, Yu Dabao suddenly had a mischievous idea and wanted to see Wen Ye¡¯s reaction when teased. So, he switched to a different ount to mess with Wen Ye. He had so much fun doing it that he almost forgot he had a flight to catch.


    In a hurry, Yu Dabao finally went offline and rushed out.


    If he didn¡¯t go now, he would be scolded by Yu Anwan.


    Yu Dabao thought of countless scenarios. He even thought of how to tell Yu Anwan how he got constipated in the restroom to avoid getting scolded.


    Suddenly, a rapid and astonished male voice came from behind, ¡°Zhanyan, why are you here? Why haven¡¯t you boarded the ne yet?¡± Yu Dabao was shocked!


    When he heard that voice, Yu Dabao snapped back to reality.


    Oh my goodness, he never expected Wen Ye to be at the airport!


    Wen Ye¡¯s expression was so shocked that he could stuff an entire pufferfish into his mouth. His eyes were wide open, and he simply could not believe what he had just seen.


    He saw Wen Zhanyan! Wen Zhanyan was still at the airport. What was going


    Wen Ye was sure that Wen Jin had left with Wen Zhanyan in the morning, and Wen Jin would never have let Wen Zhanyan disappear from his sight in a ce like an airport.


    Besides, Wen Zhanyan would not y such a trick of deliberately staying behind..

 Chapter 94 - 94: Wen Ye Actually Became The First Person To Know The Wen Family’ s Secret!

    Chapter 94: Wen Ye Actually Became The First Person To Know The Wen Family¡¯ s Secret!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye red at him fiercely, feeling like he was about to suffocate. What was going on?


    More importantly, he had personally seen Wen Zhanyan boarding the ne!


    Wen Ye had left the private jet for a while to take an urgent phone call. After dealing with matters at the airport, he booked the next flight to the capital. The private jet had taken off immediately after he got off, so there was no way Wen Zhanyan could havee down!


    This was the first time Wen Ye felt that his brain wasn¡¯t functioning properly.


    While Wen Ye was dumbfounded, Yu Dabao immediately understood that his uncle had mistaken him for Wen Zhanyan.


    However, the two of them had been exchanging identities frequently recently. As triplets, they had a tacit understanding. Every day before they went out, they would choose the same set of clothes.


    It was to avoid any sudden situations.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Wen Ye had made a mistake.


    Besides, this uncle wasn¡¯t particrly sharp-witted, to begin with. He was a bit slow.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Who are you? Zhanyan couldn¡¯t be at the airport. He was on the ne.¡± Wen Ye regained hisposure and walked towards Yu Dabao.


    Of course, Yu Dabao knew that Wen Zhanyan was on the ne, so he also knew that tricking Wen Ye into this situation wasn¡¯t realistic. If Wen Ye made a call, everything would be revealed.


    Therefore, Yu Dabao¡¯s current task was to make Wen Ye believe him!


    With a sly grin, Yu Dabao beckoned to Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye¡¯s expression was somewhat cautious, but he thought that this little brat couldn¡¯t do much to him, so he walked over confidently.


    ¡°Want to y a game?¡± Yu Dabao suddenly spoke as Wen Ye approached, ¡°A game with a showdown.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Ye furrowed his brows.


    Yu Dabao quickly logged into the game and set up an ount for Wen Ye as well. Then, he handed the phone to Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye¡¯s eyes showed more shock. How did this brat, who looked exactly like Wen Zhanyan, know his password?


    Before Wen Ye could react, he was defeated without even having a chance to retaliate. Wen Ye was stupefied, and that familiar scene made him tremble with fear.


    He even found himself looking at Yu Dabao differently. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­¡±


    ¡® Uncle, you¡¯re so slow. You are dumb. We¡¯ve yed games together for so long, and you still didn¡¯t recognize me!¡± Yu Dabao taunted Wen Ye with a mischievous grin.


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    Finally, Wen Ye seemed to realize something, and disbelief shed across his eyes.


    Two Wen Zhanyan!


    Now Wen Ye understood why Wen Zhanyan had suddenly be so skilled at gaming. After all, Wen Zhanyan had never shown any interest in games before. In fact, he was quite terrible at them, just like Wen Jin.


    So, the person who had been ying games with him all this time was not Wen Zhanyan but the little brat standing before him.


    Wen Ye¡¯s face turned pale with fright. If the person before him wasn¡¯t Wen Zhanyan, then where was he, and who was this little brat?


    Observing Wen Ye¡¯s bewildered expression, Yu Dabao finally sighed silently. Wen Ye was indeed the odd one out in the Wen family, famous for being slow-witted.


    In the end, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t resist introducing himself, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Yu Dabao. Zhanyan and I share the same father and mother. Do you understand now?¡± Wen Ye was speechless.


    He grasped the literal meaning, but he still didn¡¯tprehend it fully!


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so dim-witted! How did you manage to survive in the Wen family?¡± Yu Dabao threw up his hands helplessly. ¡°Back then, only Zhanyan was taken away by Daddy, and I stayed with Mommy. Do you get what I¡¯m saying now?¡±


    ¡­Understand¡­ I understand!¡± Wen Ye stammered.


    But he still couldn¡¯t fully grasp it!


    After all, Wen Jin was such an upromising person that he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would let Yu Anwan take away his child!


    When Wen Jin brought Wen Zhanyan home all those years ago, it shocked the Wen family. But Wen Jin had kept silent about the matter and didn¡¯t even mention Yu Anwan. It was as if this matter was a sensitive topic for Wen Jin, something that could cause an explosion with just a single mention.


    The rest of the Wen family only knew that Yu Anwan had died, leaving behind a gravely injured Wen Zhanyan.


    No one knew anything else. Wen Jin had sealed off all information, and even if someone wanted to investigate, it would be challenging to find any clues unless they could pass Wen Jin¡¯s scrutiny.


    So how did this woman manage to smuggle Yu Dabao out without Wen Jin noticing?


    At the thought of this, Wen Ye became excited, rubbing his hands together. He had be the first person in the Wen family to know this secret!


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m running out of time. I have to catch a ne.¡± Yu Dabao nced at the time, realizing it was indeedte.


    And Yu Anwan¡¯s phone calls were already pressing him. He couldn¡¯t linger here with Wen Ye any longer.


    However, Yu Dabao still looked at Wen Ye cautiously. ¡°Uncle, you won¡¯t go and bber to Daddy, will you?¡±


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    This¡­ This really put him in a difficult position¡­


    If he kept this kind of thing from Wen Jin, and if he found out one day, he would be in big trouble.


    Wen Ye¡¯s mind was in turmoil.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Yu Dabao drew out his voice. ¡°I promise you that if you dare to bber, you¡¯ll be broke in the next second! I¡¯ll take all the money from your ount and leave you penniless. Then I¡¯ll make you obedientlye back to the Wen family to be tormented by Daddy.¡±


    Wen Ye, who was frightened, was speechless.


    Why were the children of the Wen family, one by one, so hard to handle?


    Moreover, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t stop there. He continued, ¡°If Daddy finds out, he¡¯s such a fierce person that he¡¯ll tear Mommy apart. Then, Zhanyan and I will be left without a Mommy, and you¡¯ll be the culprit who made us motherless children. Do you think we¡¯ll spare you?¡± Yu Dabao raised his eyebrows, coldly threatening Wen Ye.


    The threatened Wen Ye was speechless.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob. Why are children nowadays so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob. Big brother, I¡¯m so scared. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m intentionally not saying it.¡± Wen Ye thought.


    Wen Ye was afraid that he would be killed by Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao before he could tell Wen Jin.


    After all, his intelligence was no match for these two brothers.


    Wen Ye thought painfully, ¡°Dabao, I promise I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you!¡±


    Yu Dabao continued to coax Wen Ye like one would coax a child, ¡°Good uncle, next time I¡¯ll y games with you and take you to reach the highest rank!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wen Ye got all excited and said, ¡°Deal!¡±


    Yu Dabao skillfully managed to trick Wen Ye.


    Without further hesitation, as Yu Anwan was persistently calling, Yu Dabao waved to Wen Ye and quickly ran away.


    Wen Ye was momentarily taken aback, only then realizing that they were still at the airport.. ¡°Dabao, where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95: She Had A Secret With Her Sponsor Daddy!

    Chapter 95: She Had A Secret With Her Sponsor Daddy!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The capital!¡± Yu Dabao didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°Looking for big brother?¡± Wen Ye blurted out.


    ¡°Bingo!¡± Yu Dabao snapped his fingers. ¡°Uncle, you are finally smart for once!¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao¡¯s phone was ringing incessantly. It was Yu Anwan. Yu


    Dabao didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and answered the call. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t rush me. I¡¯ve just been constipated for a long time¡­¡±


    Yu Dabao came up with an excuse.


    Then, he ran out.


    As he ran, Yu Dabao stuck out his tongue. If Yu Anwan found out, he would be packed back to London with all his luggage.


    He didn¡¯t want that.


    When Yu Dabao ran out, Wen Ye seemed to snap back to his senses, still finding it unbelievable.


    He hurriedly followed after him. As expected, he saw Yu Anwan holding Yu Dabao¡¯s hand and rushing toward the boarding gate. There was a little girl beside Yu Anwan. Wen Ye knew that she was Yu Anwan¡¯s daughter.


    But suddenly, Wen Ye seemed to have thought of something and shuddered.


    Could it be that this little girl was also Wen Jin¡¯s child? Not twins, but triplets?


    But looking at Yu Xiaobao, the difference seemed too great.


    Wen Ye was even more puzzled.


    However, in front of him, Yu Anwan was as gentle as water. She lowered her head from time to time to say something to Dabao and Xiaobao. This was the kind of demeanor men liked.


    Why was it that when facing Wen Jin, it was like she had eaten gunpowder?


    In the end, Wen Ye shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Since he had promised Yu Dabao to keep it a secret, he definitely couldn¡¯t say anything. So, this meant that Wen Ye and Wen Zhanyan also had secrets. He thought about how he and his sugar daddy both had little secrets.


    Wen Ye thought about it and smiled foolishly again.


    It felt pretty good.


    After a three-hour flight, the flight from Jiang City to the capital safelynded at the capital¡¯s international airport.


    When the nended, Yu Dabao quickly sent a message to Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°It¡¯s been exposed. Uncle knows our identities, but he doesn¡¯t know about Xiaobao.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t take Wen Zhanyan¡¯s reply to heart.


    Wen Ye¡¯s IQwas not high, and everyone knew he couldn¡¯t think of anything tooplicated.


    Although Wen Ye was short-sighted, he would do what he promised.


    Unless Wen Ye intended to make Wen Zhanyan fall out with him.


    Yu Dabao suddenly felt sympathetic toward Wen Ye.


    The cabin door was also opened. After the bridge was connected, the flight attendant reminded them that they could get off the ne.


    Yu Dabao sent another message calmly.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m getting off the ne. I¡¯ll contact you when I get to the hotel.¡±


    Yu Anwan packed her things and got up. She looked at Yu Dabao and said, ¡°Dabao, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you put down that iPad? If you weren¡¯t still young, I would have thought that you were secretly dating!¡±


    Yu Dabao slowly closed the iPad and looked at Yu Anwan as if she was an idiot before standing up.


    He didn¡¯t care about Yu Anwan at all.


    Yu Anwanined to Yu Xiaobao, ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t you think Dabao is bing less and less cute?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao nodded earnestly and said, ¡°Mommy, as long as I¡¯m cute, it¡¯s enough.


    Yu Anwan was so easily amused by her words that she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Dabao ignored the two people behind him and calmly got off the ne.


    Yu Xiaobao obediently held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and got off the ne with his small school bag.


    When they reached the cabin door, Yu Xiaobao did not forget to say softly to the flight attendant, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. You¡¯ve worked hard. Goodbye,


    Auntie.¡±


    She waved her chubby hands, looking so cute that the flight attendant¡¯s heart softened.


    She wished she could take Yu Xiaobao home right there.


    However, Wen Zhanyan suddenly thought of something and nced at Wen Jin from the corner of his eye. His expression was a little secretive.


    He picked up his phone again and sent another message to Yu Dabao.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°I forgot to tell you. Daddy and I are still at the airport. You guys have to be careful when youe out.¡±


    Yu Dabao did not reply to the message.


    Wen Zhanyan sighed. He also knew that Yu Dabao was currently getting off the ne and probably did not have time to look at the messages.


    Since Wen Jin was there, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t make a phone call.


    However, Wen Zhanyan knew very well why Wen Jin did not go to the hospital immediately but was at the airport instead.


    It was because he had released Professor Grace¡¯s clue that Wen Jin had located it.


    When Wen Zhanyan wanted to retreat, it was already toote. Wen Jin had locked onto the location, so Wen Jin was waiting for Professor Grace.


    For the first time in his life, Wen Zhanyan felt a headache.


    However, under such circumstances, Wen Zhanyan could only keep his stance and pray that Dabao and Xiaobao could sessfully read the message.


    At the same time, Wen Jin saw that the red dot on the location on his phone was getting stronger and stronger. His eyes were filled with the light of a hunter. The kind of determination was obvious.


    Soon, Wen Jin turned around and looked at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Zhanyan, wait for


    Daddy in the car. I¡¯ll be right there after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan hesitated for a moment. He wanted to wait for news from Yu Dabao.


    However, seeing Wen Jin¡¯s upromising attitude, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards had already escorted Wen Zhanyan to the Rolls-Royce Phantom outside the airport.


    Due to the Wen family¡¯s status and Wen Zhanyan¡¯s special identity, even the car was bulletproof, and it was fully armed.


    Wen Zhanyan walked with his head lowered. He quickly took out his phone and sent another WeChat message.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Daddy is guarding Mommy at the airport. You must be careful. Mommy¡¯s location has been tracked.¡±


    Yu Dabao still did not reply.


    Wen Zhanyan sighed silently. Sigh, he always dropped the ball at the critical moment.


    Usually, when he was scolding you, his speed was simply as fast as the heavens.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan had just gotten off the ne and had yet to walk out of the corridor when she received a call from Song Zhi. ¡°My dear Wanwan, you¡¯re being tracked by President Wen. I wanted to help you get out, but President Wen has locked onto your location and doesn¡¯t care about any attack procedures at all.¡±


    ¡°This President Wen is quite impressive.¡± Song Zhi said quickly.


    Yu Anwan stopped in her tracks and fell silent.


    Nonsense, how could Wen Jin not be powerful? Wen Jin dared to say that he was number two in the hacker circle, but no one dared to say that he was number one.


    Yu Anwan had been lucky thest few times, and Wen Jin had underestimated his opponent. Otherwise, Yu Anwan knew very well how many times she would have died.


    Therefore, it was not strange for Wen Jin to lock onto his location.


    To be precise, Wen Jin had locked Professor Grace up.


    Yu Anwan could tell at a nce that Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition was extremely critical. He had to undergo surgery within the next two days. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable..

 Chapter 96 - 96: As Worthy of Yu Anwan, She Could Even Think of Such a Scoundrel!

    Chapter 96: As Worthy of Yu Anwan, She Could Even Think of Such a Scoundrel!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, Wen Jin¡¯s reckless actions were not without reason.


    Yu Anwan was extremely unhappy with being watched and followed.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Wanwan, he¡¯s right there on the only way out of the airport. He¡¯s apanied by at least six bodyguards,¡± Song Zhi reminded Yu Anwan with a hint of schadenfreude.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Song Zhi became curious.


    The distance between them was no more than a hundred meters.


    If Yu Anwan appeared, the rm would go off.


    If she refused to show up and stayed in the same ce to deal with being tracked, Song Zhi knew that the people outside would immediately rush in. As soon as they saw someone using aputer or iPad, they would quickly identify the target.


    Therefore, it was a deadlock.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yu Anwan chuckled coldly. ¡°Simple. I¡¯ll just toss away my phone and leave.¡±


    The shocked Song Zhi was speechless.


    Yu Anwan was indeed resourceful. She came up with such a cunning move, discarding the signal source so that it would be impossible to track her. She didn¡¯t even need to deal with the trackers.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Yu Anwan said swiftly. After finishing her sentence, she deleted all the content from her phone, formatted it, removed the SIM card, and simply threw the phone into the nearby trash can.


    She acted decisively.


    Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao exchanged nces but remained silent.


    They knew the consequences of angering Yu Anwan, so they had no intention of challenging her.


    After that, both of them followed Yu Anwan obediently as they left the airport.


    Yu Anwan sneered inwardly, thinking, ¡°Let that perverted Wen Jin search for me in the trash can. B*stard!¡±


    Outside the arrival gate, Zhou Shen spotted Yu Anwan and the two kids from afar. He approached them quickly.


    Coming up to Dabao and Xiaobao, Zhou Shen squatted down and greeted the two with a friendly smile, ¡°You must be Dabao and Xiaobao, right? You¡¯ve grown up. When I first saw you, you were so tiny.¡±


    Zhou Shen made aparison.


    After all, when Zhou Shen first saw Dabao and Xiaobao, they were less than a year old.


    They were so cute, cuddly, and adorable. They couldn¡¯t even walk back then, only crawling. So, Zhou Shen couldn¡¯t help but have a soft spot for Dabao and Xiaobao. However, being a man, Zhou Shen also had someplicated feelings about Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao¡¯s biological father.


    Men always liked to be the only one for a woman.


    So, while Zhou Shen liked Dabao and Xiaobao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy due to their biological father.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him!¡± Yu Dabao responded briefly.


    In contrast, Yu Xiaobao smiled sweetly, her eyes crescent-shaped and adorable. She tilted her head while looking at Zhou Shen. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Uncle Zhou Shen. I even held you in my arms back then,¡± Zhou Shen responded, engaging in a friendly chat with Yu Xiaobao.


    Compared to Yu Dabao¡¯s cold demeanor, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s warmth naturally drew Zhou Shen¡¯s attention.


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sneer as he observed Zhou Shen trying to please Yu Xiaobao.


    He knew Yu Xiaobao very well. Zhou Shen¡¯s attempts at gaining favor with him would probably be in vain, and he might even end up being teased.


    Yu Dabao had no intention of getting involved in the situation. He didn¡¯t want any unnecessary trouble.


    As for Yu Xiaobao, he greeted Zhou Shen, ¡°Oh. Hello, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Uncle will carry you over.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Shen was about to carry Yu Xiaobao.


    Zhou Shen also knew that if he wanted to woo Yu Anwan, he would need the consent of Dabao and Xiaobao, because Dabao and Xiaobao was Yu Anwan¡¯s treasure.


    Therefore, it was only natural for Zhou Shen to curry favor with Yu Xiaobao. He subconsciously thought that children liked to hug.


    In the end, Yu Xiaobao struggled and got off Zhou Shen¡¯s body.


    Zhou Shen was taken aback. Did his approach not work?


    ¡°Uncle, I like to walk on my own,¡± Yu Xiaobao said, her voice pleasant and crisp, but it carried a hint of rejection.


    Yu Anwan noticed this and looked at Yu Xiaobao.


    She could sense Yu Xiaobao¡¯s resistance towards Zhou Shen. Yu Xiaobao seemed to be generally averse to any man who got too close to her.


    Up to now, besides Wen Jin, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t seen Yu Xiaobao show special fondness for anyone else.


    So, despite Yu Xiaobao¡¯s polite appearance, Yu Anwan understood that she was being somewhat hypocritical. She didn¡¯t truly feel close to Zhou Shen or anyone else.


    Yu Anwan frowned slightly, intending to ease the tension, but Zhou Shen smiled and said, ¡°Then let Uncle hold your hand.¡±


    Zhou Shen seemedpletely unfazed by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s attitude as if he were yfully coaxing her.


    Yu Anwan was surprised for a moment, but she concealed her emotions on her face.


    At the very least, the Zhou Shen that Yu Anwan knew was not someone who could coax others. Even if Yu Anwan was angry, Zhou Shen might not be able to coax her, let alone a child.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s temper was very bad. It was already good that he didn¡¯t let you coax him. How could he have turned around and coaxed you?


    Zhou Shen¡¯s personality was also typical of the Zhou family. He would not engage in things that did not benefit him, no matter how good his rtionship with them was.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Anwan lowered her head and fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°Uncle, I also don¡¯t like being held by others. My teacher says I should do things on my own,¡± Yu Xiaobao spoke hesitantly and withdrew his chubby hand.


    Zhou Shen¡¯sposed face showed signs of cracking.


    It was an indescribable feeling to be rejected repeatedly by a little kid. It felt terrible.


    The other kid was looking at him with a serious expression as if he were just watching a show.


    However, Zhou Shen couldn¡¯t get angry with a little kid. In the end, he had to suppress his feelings.


    If he had a falling out with both Dabao and Xiaobao, there would be no hope of pursuing Yu Anwan.


    This time, Zhou Shen didn¡¯t even nce at Yu Xiaobao and directly said to Yu Anwan, ¡°Your child is quite independent.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re used to being independent.¡± Yu Anwan smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhou Shen nodded. ¡°Give me your luggage. You three can¡¯t possibly prefer doing everything on your own?¡±


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡± Yu Anwan handed her luggage to Zhou Shen generously.


    Zhou Shen nodded, and the two of them headed toward the car.


    Yu Xiaobao walked quietly ahead, rolling her eyes discreetly. She seemed just one step away from threatening Zhou Shen.


    Yu Dabao simply observed, not saying anything.


    She didn¡¯t like this uncle. Yu Xiaobao had encountered many uncles like him over the years.


    She was not naive. She could tell that Zhou Shen wanted to charm Mommy.


    Those uncles who wanted to charm their mommies often ttered them, but who knew what they thought behind their backs?


    It was simr to those who wanted to be Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mommy. They acted all gentle and kind to Wen Zhanyan in front of Daddy, but as soon as they turned around, they wished to send Wen Zhanyan to boarding school and get rid of him.


    Humph! Hypocrites! Despicable! Viins! Shameless!


    Yu Xiaobao would never give such people a chance.


    Her eyes darted around with determination..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Sooner or Later, My Wife Will Run Away With Someone Else!

    Chapter 97: Sooner or Later, My Wife Will Run Away With Someone Else!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But Yu Xiaobao did not show it on the surface. After all, it was her mother who hade to the capital on her initiative. Yu Xiaobao knew, more or less, that her mommy probably had a favor to ask of someone.


    So, what did she have to do to be reserved and subtle?


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s little face drooped, and from time to time, she nced at Yu Dabao. However, Yu Dabao did not react, just standing quietly without moving.


    As the voices of Zhou Shen and Yu Anwan chatting reached Yu Xiaobao¡¯s ears, she felt a bit annoyed. She naturally med it all on Wen Jin.


    Her useless daddy! Sooner orter, someone would run away with her mommy. Humph!


    Just as Yu Xiaobao was lost in her thoughts, suddenly, her phone rang. She looked at the unfamiliar caller ID, and her little face scrunched up.


    Her superb memory immediately reminded her that it was a call from the airport.


    Why would the airport call her? Yu Xiaobao snapped back to reality. Oh, she remembered now, Mommy seemed to have thrown her phone away just now.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yu Xiaobao picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The soft and childish voice caught the flight attendant on the other end off guard. She didn¡¯t expect to hear such a cute voice. ¡°Um¡­ Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for the passenger in 3A? I¡¯ll give her the phone.¡± Yu Xiaobao immediately understood.


    The flight attendant was taken aback. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m looking for 3A. You must be the super cute kid from 3B, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Thank you, Auntie. You¡¯re super beautiful too.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s sweet talk made the flight attendant¡¯s heart blossom.


    The flight attendant¡¯s face blushed. She adored the little girl in 3B. What kind


    of magicbination could produce such an adorable little one?


    Compared to her brother, the boy was much more serious.


    Sob, sob, sob, sob. She also wished she could have such an adorable little one.


    Yu Xiaobao took the opportunity to hand the phone to Yu Anwan, interrupting her conversation with Zhou Shen.


    ¡°Mommy, the flight attendant is calling you.¡± Yu Xiaobao handed her the phone.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Anwan answered the phone, and Yu Xiaobao naturally squeezed in between the two of them.


    Hmph, not only did she dislike Zhou Shen talking to her mother, but she also felt extremely unhappy whenever Zhou Shen got close to Mommy!


    Zhou Shen frowned as Yu Xiaobao suddenly squeezed in, but he couldn¡¯t be so petty. In the end, he held back and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Suddenly, Zhou Shen felt that Yu Dabao looked much cuter when he wasn¡¯t talking, even though his face still looked grumpy!


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan continued with the call, ¡°Hello, why are you looking for


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Yu. Here¡¯s the situation. I tried calling your phone, but it was turned off. Then I found another contact number from the aviation management office and decided to call you.¡± The flight attendant exined concisely.


    Yu Anwan nodded. She was used to keeping multiple contact options for herself and her two kids, just to be safe.


    Yu Anwan had never treated Dabao and Xiaobao as mere children. She always saw them as adults.


    ¡°While we were tidying up the cabin, we found one of your earrings on a seat.¡± The flight attendant skipped the pleasantries and got straight to the point.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously touched her ears.


    As expected, her right ear was empty, and Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance. I¡¯ll head back now. I¡¯m just outside the airport,¡± Yu Anwan replied directly.


    ¡°Alright, our staff will meet you at the security checkpoint. Could youe there to collect it? You will need to show your identification for confirmation, ¡± the flight attendant informed her.


    ¡°Sure, thank you,¡± Yu Anwan responded politely.


    After ending the call, Yu Anwan turned to Yu Xiaobao and Yu Dabao. ¡°Dabao, Xiaobao, could you both wait in the car with Uncle? I dropped my earring on the ne. I¡¯ll go in quickly to retrieve it, and then we can leave?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded obediently.


    Yu Dabao simply nodded coolly and headed straight to the car.


    Seeing that both Xiaobao and Dabao had agreed, Yu Anwan turned to Zhou


    Shen and said, ¡°Zhou Shen, please take them to the car. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡± Zhou Shen asked.


    ¡°No need. I just need to get something.¡± Yu Anwan declined.


    Zhou Shen didn¡¯t insist and kept quiet. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate further and swiftly walked into the airport.


    She had confidence in leaving Xiaobao and Dabao with Zhou Shen.


    The most pressing matter was to retrieve her precious pearl earring.


    The earring wasn¡¯t particrly valuable, but it held sentimental value since it was a gift from Han Qingqiu.


    Han Qingqiu hadn¡¯t left many belongings behind, so Yu Anwan cherished everything that was left by her mother and would never casually discard any of them.


    Today¡¯s ident was unexpected, but luckily someone found it. Otherwise, Yu


    Anwan would have been quite upset.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Anwan quickened her pace.


    Zhou Shen took Dabao and Xiaobao into the car, hoping to find another topic to chat about. However, the two little fellows paid no attention to him.


    Zhou Shen took a deep breath and was about to speak when Yu Xiaobao immediately took out a book from her bag and started reading, paying no heed to Zhou Shen.


    Yu Dabao was even more straightforward, with a look on his face saying, ¡°Do not disturb.¡± He simply yed with his phone, keeping his head down.


    In the end, Zhou Shen didn¡¯t bother trying to make conversation.


    He, Young Master Zhou, didn¡¯t need to coax anyone, especially not a little brat like this. Dream on!


    But being ignored like this felt awful!


    At the same time, Yu Dabao noticed the message Wen Zhanyan had sent earlier. He nced out of the car window, sighed, and replied to Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Mommy threw her phone away!¡±


    This time, Wen Zhanyan responded immediately. He knew exactly what this meant.


    He never expected Yu Anwan to be so decisive.


    Wen Zhanyan replied with a series of ellipses, indicating his speechlessness.


    Apart from the ellipsis, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t find words to express his feelings.


    Then, Wen Zhanyan asked Yu Dabao again. ¡°Have you guys left the airport?¡±


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, Mommy dropped something and went back to get it.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied with a series of ellipses again.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Daddy and I are still at the airport!¡±


    Wen Jin had tracked Professor Grace and found that he was heading to the


    Capital International Airport. However, after checking all the flights, they couldn¡¯t find any passengers who matched Professor Grace¡¯s description.


    As a result, Wen Jin decided to wait there. Great-grandfather couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Moreover, the Wen family members were not to be underestimated, so Wen Jin couldn¡¯t just let Wen Zhanyan go to the hospital alone.


    Hence, both father and son were stuck at the airport..

 Chapter 98 - 98: How Could He Have Such Troubling Parents?

    Chapter 98: How Could He Have Such Troubling Parents?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Yu Dabao saw this, he became uneasy.


    His fingers rapidly tapped on the screen.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°That¡¯s not good¡­ There¡¯s a high chance they¡¯ll meet.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it.¡±


    Yu Dabao asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°They started arguing.¡±


    Yu Dabao was speechless.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s only thought was to prevent these two from making headlines tomorrow.


    He looked in the direction of the airport, his head throbbing.


    How could he have such troublesome parents?


    Not far away, Wen Zhanyan sighed as he watched Wen Jin and Yu Anwan in a heated argument.


    The bodyguard lowered his head and looked at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Back to the airport,¡± Wen Zhanyan ordered with a serious expression. The bodyguard was confused and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t want to say a word, so he quickly walked toward the airport. The bodyguard was terrified and followed closely.


    Stopping Wen Zhanyan was impossible, but if something were to happen to him, they would pay dearly. Therefore, the bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mind was preupied with figuring out how to prevent Wen Jin and Yu Anwan from getting into a fight.


    And he took the chance to look at his mother.


    With this thought in mind, Wen Zhanyan unconsciously quickened his pace, further rming the bodyguard.


    The Wen family¡¯s Young Master was never easy to handle.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan had already returned to the airport and sessfully passed through the security checkpoint. After showing her identification, the airport staff returned her earring.


    Yu Anwan thanked them and hurriedly walked out of the airport.


    Dabao and Xioabao were still waiting for her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Anwan ran into Wen Jin again around the corner.


    Wen Jin was dressed in a ck shirt and trousers, standing in front of Yu Anwan with a gloomy expression.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows too. She couldn¡¯t deny that Wen Jin was good-looking. He seemed like the male lead in an idol drama, shining brightly just by standing there.


    So? What did that have to do with her?


    Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin and quickly walked past him.


    Her indifference made Wen Jin¡¯s face even darker.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, Yu Anwan was a jinx. Every time she appeared, he would lose track of Professor Grace¡¯s location.


    This time was even worse, the signal turned ck. Wen Jin knew what that meant.


    He had to wait for Professor Grace¡¯s signal to reestablish contact, which wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, Professor Grace was cunning.


    But the key was that his grandfather couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had to find Professor Grace within the next two days.


    Otherwise, finding Professor Grace would be meaningless.


    The frustration of not being able to find Professor Grace, coupled with the critical condition of his grandfather¡¯s health, and all the umted emotions, made Wen Jin unable to hold back any longer.


    When Yu Anwan appeared earlier, Wen Jin noticed her immediately, but he didn¡¯t take any action or approach her.


    Then, Wen Jin witnessed Yu Anwan embracing Zhou Shen.


    Wen Jin naturally knew Zhou Shen, as he came from a prestigious family in the capital. The Wen family and the Zhou family were acquainted. Though Wen Jin wasn¡¯t particrly close to Zhou Shen, they didn¡¯t have any animosity either.


    When did Yu Anwan get to know Zhou Shen? Why did she know Zhou Shen?


    These thoughts lingered in Wen Jin¡¯s mind like haunting ghosts. The more he thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. After all, Yu Anwan was still his woman.


    In the end, he forced Yu Jianshen to sign the surgery consent form to catch Professor Grace.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny that he had an absolute possessiveness and desire to control Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was the mother of Wen Zhanyan and his ex-wife.


    Even if they were to divorce now, Yu Anwan had no right to take back Wen Zhanyan while, at the same time, flirting with him. And even after they got into bed, this woman would turn around and run into the arms of another man.


    Fickle.


    Wen Jin sneered in his heart.


    In the next moment, without saying a word, Wen Jin reached out and grabbed


    Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was caught off guard and looked at Wen Jin in astonishment.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you out of your mind? Are you nning to embarrass us publicly?¡± Yu Anwan frowned, threatening Wen Jin.


    Such a threatpletely ignited Wen Jin¡¯s anger.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a dark expression, increasingly convinced that she was a jinx. Every time Yu Anwan appeared, he would undoubtedly face defeat.


    It seemed like in the past thirty years, all the losses he had never experienced before were fully demonstrated by Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jinughed coldly, and his eyes turned colder and more ruthless. The gaze he fixed on Yu Anwan showed no hint of amusement.


    Due to this dark mood, Wen Jin¡¯s grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist tightened, causing it to redden.


    ¡°Wen Jin.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone also carried a hint of warning.


    Wen Jin ignored it. This was aparison between a man and a woman, and Wen Jin had the upper hand.


    Previously, Yu Anwan was well aware that she could take advantage of Wen Jin most of the time when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    She had witnessed Wen Jin¡¯s aggressive and ruthless actions before.


    Although Yu Anwan might gain the upper hand initially, she knew that she couldn¡¯t match Wen Jin physically, even if she didn¡¯t lose to him in terms of technique. As a result, she gradually calmed down and sought a way to escape.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, filled with resentment and jealousy, ¡®Yu Anwan, are you such a fickle woman? Does Zhou Shen know about our rtionship? Does he know what you look like when you¡¯re in my bed?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s words almost seethed through gritted teeth.


    Fueled by anger, jealousy, and the feeling of his heart being torn apart, Wen Jin almost lost control of himself.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief at Wen Jin¡¯s scolding, but she quickly understood his words.


    Without hesitation, she tried to p Wen Jin. ¡°You despicable man! How dare you say such things? Who gave you the right?¡±


    Yet, this time, Wen Jin¡¯s speed was lightning-fast, leaving Yu Anwan with no chance to resist. In the next moment, Wen Jin dragged her straight into the bathroom.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you out of your mind?¡± Yu Anwan was shocked.


    This was the women¡¯s restroom at the airport, with peopleing and going at any time..

 Chapter 99 - 99: Wen Jin, Even If You Don’t Want to Be Human, 1 Want to Be Human!

    Chapter 99: Wen Jin, Even If You Don¡¯t Want to Be Human, 1 Want to Be Human!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If someone saw a man with a woman in the women¡¯s washroom, they wouldn¡¯t need any exnation. They would immediatelybel them as an impatient couple.


    If another reporter appeared, it would be too thrilling.


    But unfortunately, Wen Jin seemed as if he didn¡¯t care at all, as if he had nothing to lose.


    D*mn it!


    Yu Anwan cursed in her heart.


    Wen Jin was shameless, but she still wanted face.


    In response to Wen Jin¡¯s actions, Yu Anwan quickly regained herposure. She sneered, even showing a mocking expression, and stared at Wen Jin without blinking.


    ¡°Wen Jin.¡± Yu Anwan called out his full name without giving him any respect. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fickle woman. So what? What¡¯s so good about you, Wen Jin? Shouldn¡¯t I find a decent man to be with instead of going back to an ex-husband? Of course, I¡¯d rather be with a sessful bachelor.¡¯


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words left no room for negotiation. She also knew that Wen Jin had probably seen her with Zhou Shen a while ago.


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan watched Wen Jin¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Yu Anwan felt carefree and didn¡¯t care about the consequences at all.


    ¡°You saw it too. Zhou Shen is quite nice. He is, at least, the only heir of the Zhou family. When I marry Zhou Shen, I¡¯m not considering all those petty intrigues. Besides, Zhou Shen treats my daughter as his own. What¡¯s wrong with me that I have to lean on you? Can¡¯t I choose a normal one?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s words were direct, without a hint of hesitation.


    Every word seemed like a needle, piercing straight into Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    Was it because he couldn¡¯t stand Yu Anwan¡¯s provocation, or because he couldn¡¯t bear hearing her talk about other men?


    Amidst the conflicting emotions, Wen Jin suddenly leaned over and forcefully kissed Yu Anwan, catching her off guard.


    In an instant, the intense kiss silenced all of Yu Anwan¡¯s protests and curses.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Her back was pressed against the door, and Wen Jin held her in his arms.


    It was an instinctive reaction. Yu Anwan held onto Wen Jin, fearing that she might fall in the next moment.


    It would be disastrous.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Anwan moaned.


    The kiss felt suffocating, but it also ignited a trace of passion, leaving Yu Anwan helpless without the right to resist.


    They were so close that only thinyers of clothing separated them, leaving no room to breathe.


    As they exchanged their intense emotions, it felt as if all their pores had been opened, and when the air rushed in, goosebumps appeared, causing their emotions to crumble instantly.


    Wen Jin wasn¡¯t any better. He was panting, his gaze deep and sharp as he looked at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face was flushed as if she had been drenched by something, and her red lips kept parting and closing.


    With their emotions running high, passion erupted!


    Through the fabric, Wen Jin could almost feel the delicate touch on his palm.


    No matter how much rationality he had left, it was instantly shattered, and he no longer cared.


    Wen Jin¡¯s mind was going crazy. He wanted this woman. He wanted to possess her entirely, to make her heart belong only to him and not be preupied with other men.


    The more he thought about it, the more reckless Wen Jin became.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­ You¡­ Let go of me, you¡­ you shameless jerk.¡± Yu Anwan still had a tiny bit of reason left.


    She tried to push Wen Jin away, but the next moment, she heard the sound of the female restroom being locked from the inside, leaving Yu Anwan even more stunned.


    She felt like a ko bear as Wen Jin carried her.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to fall, so she could only cling to Wen Jin passively.


    It seemed like they were entangled willingly.


    Until Yu Anwan felt her dress slightly damp, she looked at the mirror on the opposite sink and saw herself being propped up on the sink by Wen Jin.


    The cor of her long dress had loosened, revealing her sexy corbone and slender neck.


    Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips were pressed against hers, moving sensually.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan.


    Her body¡¯s instincts were calling out, unable to resist Wen Jin inching closer.


    In this intense encounter, not only Yu Anwan but even Wen Jin lost control. Therge washroom was quiet, and only the woman¡¯s soft moans and the man¡¯s heavy breathing filled the air, intertwining with each other.


    Everything hadpletely gone out of order.


    ¡°Yu Anwan¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was husky, with a hint of restraint and temptation.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as if she was struggling, and she heard Wen Jin¡¯s unfinished words, ¡°You¡¯re not indifferent either, huh? Is it the same with Zhou Shen?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan thought Wen Jin was shameless.


    But before she could finish her curse, Wen Jinpletely silenced her, bing even more unrestrained.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    At this moment, there were only two of them.


    Suddenly, a knocking sound came from outside the restroom.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, are you in there?¡± It was Zhou Shen¡¯s voice.


    His urgent tone snapped Yu Anwan back to her senses, and she became clear-headed. She looked at Wen Jin in front of her. He still appearedposed, but the buttons of his shirt that were neatly fastened before were now undone.


    And she was no better off. Her body was partially exposed, yet she still clung to Wen Jin like a vulnerable woman, seemingly seeking approval.


    Bullsh*t!


    This was just too scary!


    Yu Anwan regained her senses and tried to break free from Wen Jin¡¯s hold. Her voice was low, ¡°Let go of me, there¡¯s someone outside.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Jin asserted dominantly.


    His grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s waist tightened, while Zhou Shen¡¯s anxious voice still echoed in her ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend is in there, and the door is locked. I¡¯m worried something happened.¡± Zhou Shen exined hurriedly to the staff.


    As he spoke, the sound of their conversation and the noise of unlocking the door reached them.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth. ¡°Let go of me! There¡¯s someone!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Shen?¡± Wen Jin sneered. ¡°Let him see.¡±


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in disbelief, but suddenly, his expression changed. It was a dangerous provocation.


    Yu Anwan realized that she waspletely powerless when Wen Jin decided to act recklessly.


    ¡°Wen Jin! You shameless jerk! But I still have my dignity, even if you don¡¯t care about yours, I do!¡± Yu Anwan angrily yelled at Wen Jin..

 Chapter 100 - 100: He Was Not Awkward, But Others Were!

    Chapter 100: He Was Not Awkward, But Others Were!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin looked down from above and taunted, ¡°Shout louder. Let Zhou Shen hear you, huh? Let him know how you were under another man?¡± Yu Anwan tried to speak, but her voice was restrained, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Be obedient.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s eyes became even deeper.


    Their conversation was hushed, and no sound could be heard from outside.


    As the airport staff unlocked the restroom door, Zhou Shen¡¯s footsteps approached. Once he walked through the corridor, he would see Yu Anwan and Wen Jin together.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was going crazy. She thought Wen Jin was behaving recklessly, and his appearance only meant trouble for her.


    With Wen Jin around, nothing good seemed to happen.


    Just as Yu Anwan¡¯s mind was in a mess and Zhou Shen was about to enter, Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing almost stopped. However, in the next moment, Wen Jin had already picked her up and swiftly led her into one of the restroom cubicles, closing the door behind him.


    Zhou Shen had entered the restroom too.


    The situation was tense.


    ¡°Is this exciting?¡± Wen Jin whispered to Yu Anwan, ¡°You¡¯re under me, while your boyfriend is outside.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your boyfriend.¡± Yu Anwan wanted to curse, but she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her voice.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s back was pressed against the wall.


    Yu Anwan and Wen Jin could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    The smell of tobo and aftershave on this person¡¯s body became clearer.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart was pounding, and her palms were sweaty.


    Suddenly, she grunted and widened her eyes. She looked at Wen Jin in disbelief and could not even make a sound.


    She felt a sharp pain in her neck. She knew all too well what Wen Jin had done.


    The strong force at her waist pressed down on Yu Anwan and she couldn¡¯t move.


    Outside the cubicle, Zhou Shen¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Wanwan, are you in there?¡± No response.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Wen Jin pressured Yu Anwan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually fearless? What are von afraid of now?¡±


    Yu Anwan winced from the pain of being bitten but remained defiant, ¡°Wen Jin, you despicable man. You can¡¯t evenpare to one of Zhou Shen¡¯s toes.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯tpare?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    He changed Yu Anwan¡¯s position, causing her to make some noise involuntarily.


    Zhou Shen immediately returned, pushing open the cubicle door. Yu Anwan¡¯s heart felt like it might burst, but Wen Jin remained unshaken, unaffected by the situation.


    Zhou Shen eventually didn¡¯t push the door open and left, feeling upset.


    Yu Anwan could still hear the airport staff saying to Zhou Shen, ¡°This area is under maintenance, so it¡¯s locked. Sir, the friend you¡¯re looking for probably isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Yu Anwan waspletely unaware when Wen Jin had put up the maintenance inspection sign.


    Hearing his words, Yu Anwan¡¯s ears turned slightly red.


    Suddenly, she felt like they were having an affair, and some emotions began to overflow.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, is this how you feel about me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel anything, then what are you doing?¡±


    He tore apart Yu Anwan¡¯s facade without any hesitation.


    Yu Anwan was infuriated, but this time, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak and abruptly let go of her.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d touch you, Yu Anwan?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice resounded. ¡°I won¡¯t, because I find you filthy!¡±


    He emphasized each word clearly.


    His profound eyes only revealed disgust towards Yu Anwan, hiding all other emotions perfectly.


    ¡°Wen Jin, if I¡¯m filthy, then how pure are you? You the despicable man!¡± Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t angry but instead sneered, ¡°What? Am I the only one who has feelings? You don¡¯t have any feelings? What is this?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hold back her feelings. As anger surged in her chest, she swiftly raised her hand and pped Wen Jin hard.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re the most shameless man I¡¯ve ever met!¡± Yu Anwan retorted boldly.


    The force of her p caused Wen Jin to turn his body slightly.


    Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin and quickly opened the cubicle door. She didn¡¯t care if there was anyone outside and walked out. She tidied her clothes and didn¡¯t stay for a second.


    Wen Jin stood motionlessly in the cubicle. His big hand was pressed against his skin, and it still felt hot.


    But suddenly, Wen Jin burst intoughter. He felt like he might have truly gone crazy.


    Being pped by Yu Anwan didn¡¯t make him angry. Instead, he felt refreshed. He had grown ustomed to being abused by her.


    Yu Anwan was the only woman who had repeatedly pped him.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of ruthlessness. He turned around and walked out of the cubicle.


    As the restroom reopened, someone else had already entered and screamed upon seeing the man who had suddenly appeared. Wen Jin didn¡¯t even spare a nce and left calmly.


    He wasn¡¯t the one feeling embarrassed. It was the others.


    Yu Anwan suppressed her anger, not wanting to show it in front of Zhou Shen. Her footsteps were somewhat hurried, and she wanted to call Zhou Shen, but then she remembered that she had thrown her phone away to prevent Wen Jin from tracking her.


    ¡°B*stard,¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath.


    At that moment, Zhou Shen suddenly appeared behind Yu Anwan. ¡°Wanwan, there you are. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while, and you didn¡¯t bring your phone.¡±


    Yu Anwan raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It took me a while to get my things, including my identity card.¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell Zhou Shen what had happened earlier. Instead, she came up with a random excuse.


    The moment Yu Anwan raised her head, the mark on her neck was exposed to Zhou Shen. Zhou Shen was not a naive man, so he knew what it meant.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s gaze darkened, but he remained silent.


    So, the woman who had her back to him earlier was indeed Yu Anwan.


    Why did Yu Anwan know Wen Jin?


    The two of them even seemed to have a close rtionship.


    If she was unwilling, why didn¡¯t Yu Anwan seek help when Wen Jin appeared in the restroom? She even managed to hide both of them so well.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s expression slightly darkened, but it quickly returned to normal.


    Zhou Shen was well aware that Yu Anwan sought him out because of the Zhou family¡¯s perfume production line. However, he preferred to interpret Yu Anwan¡¯s visit as a different signal, a sign that she wanted to reconcile.


    After all, without a valid reason, the Zhou family¡¯s production line wouldn¡¯t be handed over so easily!


    Notably, Yu Anwan had the unfortunate backing of the incapable Yu family.


    Everyone in the business circle was aware of the Yu family¡¯s current situation.


    However, Zhou Shen was self-righteous and did not expose Yu Anwan¡¯s situation..

 Chapter 101 - 101: Daddy and Mommy Finished Fighting? Who Wins?

    Chapter 101: Daddy and Mommy Finished Fighting? Who Wins?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dabao and Xiaobao are waiting for us,¡± Zhou Shen said calmly.


    Then, Zhou Shen naturally took Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and walked out of the airport.


    Yu Anwan looked down at her hand that was held by Zhou Shen, and then she discreetly pulled her hand away from his.


    She waspletelyposed.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shen furrowed his brows, feeling somewhat displeased.


    However, he quickly assumed that Yu Anwan was just being coy and might be feeling embarrassed.


    After all, women have to maintain someposure. Otherwise, it would be demeaning.


    With this thought, Zhou Shen felt relieved.


    He continued to walk close to Yu Anwan. Even though he was no longer holding her hand, his hand was still protectively resting on her waist.


    The two of them headed back towards the car.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao was leaning against the car window, asking weakly,


    ¡°Brother, why hasn¡¯t Mommy returned yet? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Dabao replied without batting an eyelid. ¡°Even if something happened, the one who wouldn¡¯t gain any advantage would be the other party, not


    Mommy.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao nodded, feeling reassured.


    Just then, Yu Dabao¡¯s WeChat vibrated. It was from Wen Zhanyan, and he immediately checked it.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Dabao, I¡¯m going to the hospital with Daddy.¡±


    Yu Dabao asked, ¡°Did Mommy and Daddy finish their fight? Who won?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Both of them were injured.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao looked over curiously. She pouted and read the WeChat message with a frown on her face.


    At that moment, Yu Dabao saw Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen walking toward them. He discreetly put away his phone and looked out the window.


    Yu Xiaobao narrowed her eyes.


    This annoying uncle was too bothersome. Despite being in a sorry state, he still dared to put his hand on Mommy¡¯s waist.


    She must get rid of this uncle!


    It was just too much! How could he have hugged Mommy? He was just as annoying as those women who clung to Daddy!


    Yu Xiaobao thought indignantly.


    When Yu Anwan got into the car, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s expression immediately changed. She looked at Yu Anwan sweetly and said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back. I didn¡¯t see you for a moment, and I missed you.¡±


    Yu Anwan burst intoughter. Zhou Shen watched Yu Xiaobao¡¯s changing expressions in the rearview mirror with a surprised look.


    She was so well-behaved and sweet. She was no longer the troublesome girl who used to cause trouble.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao remained unfazed. He lowered his eyes, contemting what to do next.


    The car had smoothly left the airport.


    At the same time, after losing sight of Professor Grace, Wen Jin immediately turned back. To his surprise, he saw Wen Zhanyan at the airport, which made him feel wary.


    Wen Zhanyan knew exactly what Wen Jin was nervous about and quickly exined, ¡°Daddy, I just came in to use the restroom.¡±


    It was reasonable, as the car didn¡¯t have a toilet.


    Wen Jin nodded and didn¡¯t think much about it. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhanyan nodded.


    The two of them immediately got into the car. Wen Jin remained tense throughout the journey, and Wen Zhanyan did not dare to speak. asionally, he nced at Wen Jin from the corner of his eye before falling silent again.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t help butfort Wen Jin in the end. ¡°Great-grandfather is lucky, and the heavens will bless him. He will be fine, and there will be a way to turn things around.¡±


    Wen Jin hummed in acknowledgment but didn¡¯t say anything. He simply rubbed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hair.


    The car remained quiet as it sped towards Union Hospital in the capital.


    In the VIP ward of Union Hospital in the capital, because of Wen Zhanming¡¯s identity, the entire floor of the VIP ward was reserved for him, and there were no other patients. Only Wen Zhanming upied the space.


    The individuals who could appear in this ward were some of the top authorities in the country and even the world. However, faced with Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition, they felt helpless, and their anxiety was evident.


    One must understand that if something happened to Wen Zhanming, the Wen family could effectively ruin their careers in the medical field.


    Nevertheless, there was nothing they could do in this situation. Other than Professor Grace, no one dared to perform surgery on Wen Zhanming.


    Attempting the surgery on him would mean an extremely high mortality rate on the operating table, and even if he survived the surgery, the probability of an ident in the ICU could reach 95%.


    No one was willing to take such a risk with their future.


    Currently, Wen Zhanming¡¯s various indicators were extremely unstable, and there wasn¡¯t much time left.


    The doctors looked serious as they searched for a solution.


    Meanwhile, the Wen family members stood in a row outside. When they saw Wen Jin and Wen Zhanyan enter, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the two of them.


    However, no one took the initiative to speak. They only greeted him.


    These days, Lu Nanxin, who had been guarding Wen Zhanming, had already rushed forward and walked to Wen Jin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Jin, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Lu Nanxin rushed forward, seeming to breathe a sigh of relief but also appearing to be greatly wronged.


    Her beautiful eyes were misty as she looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin naturally hugged Lu Nanxin and kissed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This is what I should do,¡± Lu Nanxin said gently. Every word she said was impable.


    Wen Zhanyan remained indifferent to Lu Nanxin¡¯s behavior. He was still expressionless. Wen Zhanyan knew very well how good she was at acting.


    Wen Jin instructed Wen Zhanyan while lowering his head, ¡°Wait for Daddy here. Daddy will go in and ask the doctor about the situation.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t pay attention to the others present and focused only on Wen Zhanyan.


    Lu Nanxin immediately said, ¡°Wen Jin, go in quickly. I¡¯ll stay here with Zhanyan. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin responded gently to Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin smiled back at Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanyan inwardly rolled his eyes, but he remained expressionless as he nodded in acknowledgment.


    Wen Jin then quickly walked toward the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Zhanyan, don¡¯t worry. Grandfather will be fine.¡± Lu Nanxin portrayed herself as virtuous and kind in front of the Wen family.


    Wen Zhanyan observed Lu Nanxin calmly. She seemed a little uneasy under his gaze.


    However, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t mock Lu Nanxin at this moment. After all, Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t his focus.


    Was she worthy of his attention? No, she wasn¡¯t!


    Wen Zhanyan lowered his gaze and stood silently in his ce, saying nothing. There was seriousness on his mature little face, and his beautiful big eyes stared in the direction of the ICU. His small hands were clenched into fists, and his nervousness was evident..

 Chapter 102 - 102: Who Said You Could Talk About My Son?

    Chapter 102: Who Said You Could Talk About My Son?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Zhanyan, didn¡¯t your daddy invite Professor Grace? Why is there suddenly no one here?¡± Suddenly, Wen Nantian, who had been standing beside Wen Zhanyan, spoke with ill intentions.


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent, his face cold as he stared at Wen Nantian.


    Although Wen Zhanyan was young, it did not mean that he did not understand the situation of the Wen family. Wen Jin would never hide anything about the Wen family. These people of the Wen family were all bad. Everyone was waiting to watch the show and to usurp the throne.


    When Wen Zhanming got into trouble, they appeared anxious on the surface, but their true intentions were to get their hands on the shares he had not yet given away.


    They wanted to use this as a means to bring Wen Jin down, and that was why Wen Nantian hoped for Wen Zhanming¡¯s death the most. It would allow the shares to be transferred through legal means instead of solely benefiting Wen Jin.


    Naturally, Wen Nantian would not let Wen Jin off when he found an opportunity.


    As for Wen Nantian, he felt his scalp go numb from being stared at by Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Nantian hated Wen Jin¡¯s son too much. For some reason, he felt that Wen Zhanyan¡¯s existence would be a great danger in the future.


    However, there was nothing Wen Nantian could do about Wen Zhanyan. Not only was he invulnerable, but he was also always surrounded by at least four bodyguards, impably protected. Even the media didn¡¯t know what Wen Zhanyan looked like.


    Realizing this, Wen Nantian sneered. ¡°Zhanyan, you¡¯re putting on quite a show,ing here with four bodyguards. Tell me, why don¡¯t you answer when your great-uncle speaks to you?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Wen Nantian coldly and replied nonchntly, ¡°Is there something you need, Second Uncle?¡±


    His attitude clearly showed he was brushing off the question, not taking it seriously at all.


    Wen Nantian felt thoroughly belittled. The frustration he felt traveled from his feet to his head, making him wish he could tear Wen Zhanyan apart.


    He was infuriated at being looked down upon by a mere boy.


    Wen Nantian didn¡¯t hold back, saying, ¡°Wen Zhanyan, I believe your daddy is intentionally stalling to ensure your great-grandfather¡¯s demise. This way, he can rightfully obtain the shares in your great-grandfather¡¯s hands, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan chuckled, his eyes suddenly turning sharp.


    Seeing this, Wen Nantian felt an overwhelming sense of fear.


    ¡°Great-uncle, at least Daddy is making an effort to find Professor Grace. Are you merely waiting for an opportunity to benefit? Or do you have some ulterior motive?¡± Wen Zhanyan retorted without hesitation.


    Wen Zhanyan was a reserved man in the Wen family, but that didn¡¯t mean he was an easy target to be bullied.


    Wen Zhanyan simply didn¡¯t bother arguing with these people, which led them to assume he was foolish and easy to bully.


    However, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s limits were Wen Jin and Wen Zhanming. If someone made fun of them, Wen Zhanyan wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    As expected, Wen Nantian looked at Wen Zhanyan in astonishment, his fingertips trembling. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me? It¡¯s Second Uncle who deserves condemnation,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied sharply.


    That unwavering gaze fixed on Wen Nantian sent shivers down his spine.


    After Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words, he paid no attention to Wen Nantian and stood quietly, waiting for Wen Jin to return from the doctor¡¯s office.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin remained silent throughout the entire ordeal.


    Lu Nanxin seldom involved herself in the internal conflicts of the Wen family. She was well aware of the chaos within the Wen family.


    Lu Nanxin also knew that although she was backed by the Lu family and the Wen family was still giving her face, she was just the illegitimate daughter of the Lu family, the illegitimate daughter of the second son of the Lu family, Lu Chongyin.


    Even though she was loved by Lu Chongyin, she was still an illegitimate daughter. She would still be ndered by others. This was also a stain on Lu Nanxin.


    It was also the reason why Lu Nanxin was so anxious to prove herself as Mrs. Wen.


    Otherwise, rumors would persist that Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t elevate her status in the Wen family due to her identity as an illegitimate daughter.


    Regardless of whether it was Wen Jin or Wen Zhanming, they were very cautious about outsiders interfering in the Wen family¡¯s private affairs. Therefore, Lu Nanxin was smart. In such a situation, she merely stood on the sidelines and watched the drama unfold.


    Lu Nanxin even hoped that Wen Nantian would directly confront Wen Zhanyan, as it would spare her from any trouble.


    While Lu Nanxin¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t concern Wen Zhanyan, his mind was preupied with Yu Anwan. He didn¡¯t know if Yu Anwan would arrive at the hospital today.


    If his mother didn¡¯te soon, he was afraid that it would be toote when his mother came.


    Thus, Wen Zhanyan was in a state of extreme anxiety.


    Meanwhile, after being confronted by Wen Zhanyan, Wen Nantian regained hisposure and red at him with hostility.


    Seeing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s nonchnt attitude, Wen Nantian was thoroughly infuriated.


    ¡°Haha, Wen Zhanyan, I gave you face, but do you think you¡¯re someone important? Everyone knows how much trouble your mother caused the Wen family in the past. Do you honestly consider yourself a member of the Wen family?¡± Wen Nantian sneered, referring to Yu Anwan¡¯s usation against Wen Jin, which was known by the Wen family and caused some discontent.


    When had the Wen family ever faced such humiliation?


    Therefore, Yu Anwan had always been a potent weapon for the Wen family to attack Wen Zhanyan. However, due to Wen Jin¡¯s presence, they didn¡¯t dare to be too audacious.


    Now that Wen Jin was absent, they felt no need to show any respect to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Second Uncle, who gave you the right to talk about my son?¡± Suddenly, a gloomy and icy voice echoed.


    Wen Nantian was taken aback as he didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to suddenly emerge.


    Despite holding strong opinions and immense dissatisfaction with Wen Jin, Wen Nantian wouldn¡¯t dare to act in front of him. After all, everyone in the Wen family knew how ruthless Wen Jin could be.


    Since Wen Jin took control, there were people who had expressed discontent in the Wen family. But what was the result? Those individuals were now missing, and their fates remained uncertain.


    Everyone knew the ending of these people, but they did not dare to say anything else, afraid that they would be the next person whose fate was unknown.


    Wen Jin¡¯s only limits were Wen Zhanyan and Wen Zhanming, and unfortunately, both were now involved.


    ¡°Wen Jin, am I not stating the facts?¡± Wen Nantian refused to embarrass himself in front of the Wen family. ¡°The things Zhanyan¡¯s mother did in the past, did I fabricate them?¡±


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, Second Uncle,¡± Wen Jin replied mercilessly. ¡°It¡¯s my business, and I don¡¯t want Zhanyan to be implicated. If anyone dares to trouble Zhanyan because of this, it¡¯s as good as challenging me, Wen Jin. I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±


    His words were no joke. They were a clear warning and threat.


    Wen Nantian¡¯s expression changed, realizing he had lost all face.


    ring at Wen Jin standing before him, he retorted, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss your son. But what about your grandfather? Whether Professor Gracees or not, I suspect it¡¯s your doing! Your heart is unforgivable..¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103: We’ll Get Married When We Return to Jiang City!

    Chapter 103: We¡¯ll Get Married When We Return to Jiang City!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    They had already lost all sense of decorum, and Professor Grace would note at this point, making Wen Nantian even more arrogant.


    When Wen Jin heard Wen Nantian mention Wen Zhanming¡¯s illness, his face darkened.


    ncing at Wen Nantian¡¯s expression, Wen Jin was well aware of his thoughts.


    He maintained hisposure and said, ¡°Grandfather will be fine. Don¡¯t worry, Second Uncle.¡±


    Wen Nantian snorted, showing disbelief.


    ¡°Second Uncle, please watch your words. You know perfectly well what you should and should not say, ¡± Wen Jin warned, suppressing his temper.


    Without bothering to look at Wen Nantian any longer, Wen Jin picked up Wen Zhanyan and walked out of the hospital.


    Lu Nanxin followed anxiously, trying to console Wen Jin along the way.


    Wen Jin remainedposed, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, looking at how Lu Nanxin was following him around, she did not say a word even though she had been wronged in front of the Wen family. Wen Jin would be lying if he said that he was not moved.


    However, Wen Zhanyan was there, and he knew how much Wen Zhanyan disliked Lu Nanxin, so Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything.


    Soon, the three of them left in a hurry.


    Wen Nantian watched Wen Jin¡¯s departure with a gloomy expression. He said,


    ¡°See, see Wen Jin¡¯s attitude. Hehe, I want to see how he¡¯ll bring Dad back to life.


    If Wen Jin has the ability, why he needs to wait until now?¡±


    As Wen Nantian continued speaking, he became more convinced of his assumptions. ¡°Even Wen Nanye hasn¡¯t returned. Isn¡¯t Wen Jin someone deserving of condemnation? I¡¯m afraid Wen Jin is behind Dad¡¯s ident! Who knows what happened at that time!¡±


    Usually, Wen Nantian would never dare to speak such words, but now he was unstoppable.


    The other Wen family members exchanged nces in silence, seemingly convinced by Wen Nantian¡¯s words. However, they didn¡¯t dare to be as impudent as him. The current situation was still uncertain.


    ¡°Daddy, great-grandfather needs you. Stay with him in the hospital. Second Uncle is not a good person who knows what he might do!¡± Wen Zhanyan entered the elevator and told Wen Jin, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me back.¡± Wen Jin lowered his head, looking at Wen Zhanyan, and then half-squatted down. ¡°Zhanyan, thank you.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan felt awkward about Wen Jin¡¯s gratitude and scratched his head. ¡°Daddy, why are you thanking me? I like my great-grandfather very much too.


    Second Uncle is just too annoying!¡±


    Wen Jin smiled and gently caressed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hair without saying anything.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. Professor Grace wille!¡± Wen Zhanyan clenched his fists. ¡°Professor Grace is not someone who would disregard human lives! Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin agreed, following Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words.


    However, Wen Jin knew that if Professor Grace said that she would refuse, then she would refuse. There was no room for negotiation.


    Even now, Wen Jin still didn¡¯t know what he had done to offend Professor Grace.


    Thinking of Professor Grace, Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew even more somber.


    And the current reality was if it weren¡¯t for Professor Grace, Wen Zhanming¡¯s attending physician had already made it clear that they should be prepared for the worst within one or two days.


    Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts became heavy.


    Wen Zhanyan noticed Wen Jin¡¯s heaviness and refrained from speaking. However, his anxiety was bing increasingly evident.


    ¡°Jin, take it easy. I¡¯ll take Zhanyan back and thene back to apany you,¡± Lu Nanxin spoke at the right moment.


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin, and his gaze softened even more. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not hard to do things for you.¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand naturally wrapped around Wen Jin¡¯s slender waist, and she nuzzled against his chest.


    Her coquettishness and murmurs were disyed in full.


    Outside the Union Hospital, many reporters had gathered due to Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition. They were able to witness the affectionate scene between Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t act rashly. She quickly looked up at Wen Jin and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Zhanyan back first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Seeing Wen Jin hesitating to say something, Lu Nanxin looked at him intently, but in the end, she refrained from speaking.


    Wen Jin knew what Lu Nanxin was thinking. During this period, he hadn¡¯t been indifferent to everything Lu Nanxin had done. Moreover, in the past few days in the capital, Lu Nanxin had diligently inquired about Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition.


    Although the Wen family had mocked Lu Nanxin, she endured it all.


    Wen Jin was well aware of Lu Nanxin¡¯s delicate nature, and as a result, he felt guilty about her.


    As thoughts of Yu Anwan resurfaced, a sense of darkness washed over Wen Jin¡¯s mind.


    In the end, Wen Jin spoke calmly to Lu Nanxin, ¡°After we return to Jiang City, we¡¯ll get married.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Lu Nanxin¡¯s face lit up with joy. She knew exactly what it meant. She and Wen Jin were going to get married!


    However, on the surface, Lu Nanxin remained reserved and simply replied,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He watched as Lu Nanxin got into the car. Then, the driver and bodyguards immediately got into the car and sent the two of them off.


    After the car left, Wen Jin turned back and returned to the hospital room.


    Inside the car, Wen Zhanyan understood what was happening, and he sneered. When Lu Nanxin got into the car, Wen Zhanyan automatically distanced himself from her.


    Lu Nanxin was lost in her thoughts about Wen Jin¡¯s promise and didn¡¯t want to engage with Wen Zhanyan.


    Compared to her previous attitude towards Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin was extremely cold towards Wen Zhanyan. On her first day as Mrs. Wen, she was determined to deal with him.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Meanwhile, each person in the car had their thoughts.


    At that moment, Zhou Shen apanied Yu Anwan and her children to the Penins Hotel in the capital.


    Zhou Shen wanted to stay, but Yu Anwan politely declined, saying that she and Xiaobao needed rest.


    Zhou Shen wasn¡¯t being insensitive. He took into ount the meaningful nces from Yu Xiaobao and the airport incident, and he didn¡¯t want any further mishaps.


    So, Zhou Shen made a quick decision to head back home.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow,¡± Zhou Shen told Yu Anwan before he left.


    Yu Anwan nodded without too much refusal. She still wanted to give him a face.


    As Zhou Shen looked at Yu Anwan in front of him, he suddenly lowered his head. Sensing something, Yu Anwan subtly avoided him.


    Then, Yu Anwan calmly said, ¡°Zhou Shen, Xiaobao, and Dabao need to rest.¡± This was a reminder, and it effectively derailed Zhou Shen¡¯s intentions.


    He gazed at the beautiful andnguid woman before him and finally calmed down.


    He knew there was still plenty of time. He didn¡¯t need to rush to do anything to Yu Anwan. After all, she would be his sooner orter.


    Thinking this, Zhou Shen turned around and left.


    As Zhou Shen departed, Yu Xiaobao made a face and silently cursed under her breath.


    ¡°Take care, no need to see you off! It¡¯s better not to meet again! Even if we do, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104: When Did Zhanyan Contact Xiaobao?

    Chapter 104: When Did Zhanyan Contact Xiaobao?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the moment Yu Anwan turned around, Yu Xiaobao immediately smiled and took the initiative to snuggle up to her.


    Yu Anwan knew Yu Xiaobao too well. Unless she had something important to discuss, Yu Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t act so affectionate.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Yu Anwan shook her head and asked directly.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t speak immediately. She just continued rubbing against Yu Anwan, trying to convey her thoughts.


    She seemed like she wanted to say something, but the words seemed stuck in her throat.


    With innocent eyes, she looked at Yu Anwan, and her long eyshes blinked, giving her an innocent and pitiful appearance.


    ¡°Xiaobao.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice softened.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao tried to sound nonchnt but was nervous. She spoke softly but clearly, ¡°Have you considered what you promised?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked as she looked at Yu Anwan with an unblinking gaze.


    ¡°What did I agree to consider?¡± Yu Anwan frowned.


    ¡°Mommy, have you forgotten?¡± Yu Xiaobao widened her eyes, appearing incredulous. ¡°You promised to consider having the surgery for great-grandfather?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao subconsciously cleared her throat, her neck shrinking nervously.


    She was genuinely worried that Yu Anwan might react strongly and reprimand her.


    However, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s gaze remained cautious as he thought about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s previous messages.


    Yu Xiaobao was extremely worried.


    Great-grandfather¡¯s condition was serious, and Wen Zhanyan had been mistreated by the Wen family.


    This was intolerable!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t go there right now, she would have rushed over with a machete in hand, without showing any mercy to those cruel people.


    The thought of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s sadness and great-grandfather¡¯s condition in the ICU weighed heavily on Yu Xiaobao¡¯s heart.


    Sobbing softly, Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but cry, feeling devastated. Wen Zhanyan had never spoken to her so seriously and sincerely before.


    Now that his brother was in such a state, why wouldn¡¯t Mommy agree?


    As Yu Xiaobao¡¯s thoughts wandered, tears welled up in her eves as she looked


    at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt a headacheing on. She subconsciously looked at Yu Dabao for help.


    Yu Dabao shrugged. He had no intention of helping at all. He was telling Yu Anwan what he meant.


    Xioabao was looking for trouble with Yu Anwan, not him. He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for himself.


    Yu Anwan red at Yu Dabao. Yu Dabao responded by lowering his head and focusing on his tablet, pretending not to hear.


    ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t refuse, Xiaobao. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯te up with a good solution yet, that¡¯s all,¡± Yu Anwan gently reassured Yu Xiaobao.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s WeChat vibrated, making her extremely nervous. He knew it was a message from Wen Zhanyan.


    Seeing the cautious look in Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes.


    Before Yu Xiaobao could react, Yu Anwan suddenly snatched her phone away.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao was taken aback, not quite understanding what Yu Anwan intended to do.


    With her clear, grape-like eyes, Yu Xiaobao looked passively at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was straightforward. Without saying a word, she directly opened Yu Xiaobao¡¯s WeChat on the phone.


    Yu Xiaobao cursed in her heart. She wanted to snatch the phone back, but Yu Anwan had already seen Yu Xiaobao¡¯s WeChat message.


    This time, Yu Xiaobao was even more depressed. Her face was drooping, and she looked as aggrieved as she could be.


    However, she dared not make a sound and could only sneakily watch Yu Anwan from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Yu Anwan pointed at the WeChat conversation involving Wen Zhanyan and asked directly.


    With lightning speed, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s mind raced as she saw Yu Anwan pointing at the WeChat group.


    Yu Anwan was a person who respected her child very much. Therefore, even if she saw this unfamiliar WeChat, she did not click to check the specific content of the chat.


    But from thest chat, Yu Anwan had some ideas about it.


    This was Wen Jin¡¯s son.


    However, when did Wen Zhanyan startmunicating with Xiaobao? Why was shepletely unaware of it?


    Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze deepened as she thought about this.


    Her gaze fell on Xiaobao and she became serious.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t dare to lie under Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze and stammered, ¡°¡­It¡¯s, um¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Brother Zhanyan!¡±


    As Yu Xiaobao spoke, she became increasingly anxious. She stomped her foot, mustering the courage to look directly at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°When did you two meet? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just¡­ just¡­ we identally bumped into each other at the buffet restaurant during our vacation!¡± Yu Xiaobao rushed to exin, her words bing somewhat stuttered, and her little face crumpled in worry.


    Although she was telling a lie, it was a well-intentioned one, wasn¡¯t it?


    Yu Xiaobao gazed innocently at Yu Anwan, but her eyes betrayed her anxiety.


    Afterward, Yu Xiaobao cautiously nced at Yu Dabao, hoping he would lend a helping hand.


    However, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t even bat an eye. ¡°I don¡¯t know the brother you met outside. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Don¡¯t even think about involving me. I


    want nothing to do with this.¡±


    He distanced himself from the situation.


    Normally, Yu Xiaobao would have pounced on Yu Dabao and yfully bitten him.


    However, now Yu Xiaobao understood that Yu Dabao didn¡¯t want Yu Anwan to know about their reunion. At most, Yu Xiaobao would be exposed, not Yu Dabao.


    Yu Xiaobao pursed her lips and fell silent.


    Yu Anwan remained calm as she looked at Yu Xiaobao as if she was trying to find some clues from her expression.


    In this situation, Yu Xiaobao took the initiative to hug Yu Anwan and sway on her body.


    Her little mouth kept chattering, never stopping.


    The brainwashing campaign had begun.


    ¡°Mommy, Brother Zhanyan is pitiful. He¡¯s stuck in a difficult situation, caught between conflicting sides.¡± Yu Xiaobao began to exaggerate Wen Zhanyan¡¯s situation to appeal to Yu Anwan¡¯s sympathy. ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t by his side, and he only has Daddy, but Daddy doesn¡¯t care much about him. He gives him countless homework every day, leaving him no time to y!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she spoke.


    Yu Xiaobao had grown up in a carefree environment, she spent most of her time ying. Yu Anwan had never assigned her any homework.


    So, Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t even imagine how Wen Zhanyan managed toplete his daily homework.


    ¡°And if he doesn¡¯t finish the homework, his daddy punishes him! He locks him up and mistreats him!¡± Yu Xiaobao began to fabricate stories.


    However, Yu Xiaobao had no intention of apologizing to Wen Jin at all..

 Chapter 105 - 105: Mommy, Can Brother Zhanyan Talk to You Personally?

    Chapter 105: Mommy, Can Brother Zhanyan Talk to You Personally?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Yu Xiaobao liked Wen Jin¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t mean that he would ept Wen Jin marrying another woman.


    ¡°Sob sob sob, smelly daddy!¡±


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan frowned as she listened.


    Of course, she knew how perverted Wen Jin was, but hearing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words made Yu Anwan¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°However, Brother Zhanyan has a great- grandfather who loves him very much.


    So, when he feels wronged, his great-grandfather will alwaysfort him. Brother Zhanyan and his great-grandfather have the best rtionship.¡± Yu Xiaobao felt touched by what she said.


    She lowered her head and secretly wiped her tears as if she was too sad.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao looked up at Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°Great-grandfather is in the hospital now and is about to die. If great-grandfather dies, no one will dote on Brother Zhanyan anymore. And if Daddy finds a stepmother for Brother Zhanyan, and Mommy can¡¯t bring him back, then Brother Zhanyan will be truly miserable.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao shook Yu Anwan¡¯s arm, pleading, ¡°Mommy, can you help Brother Zhanyan? You love and dote on him so much. How could you bear to make him sad?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s tears were already falling.


    She wasn¡¯t being insincere. She was genuinely moved and didn¡¯t want to see Wen Zhanyan suffer. She also didn¡¯t want to see a kind great-grandfather she had never met in trouble.


    Yu Xiaobao liked anyone who treated Wen Zhanyan well.


    Yu Anwan listened quietly, letting out a silent sigh. She then held Yu Xiaobao and asked seriously, ¡°Did you tell Zhanyan that Mommy is Professor Grace?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao immediately shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Zhanyan. He mentioned Professor Grace, but I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± This was true!


    Yu Xiaobao had never betrayed Yu Anwan.


    Wen Zhanyan knew about Yu Anwan¡¯s identity. It wasn¡¯t Yu Xiaobao who had leaked it.


    Sob, sob, sob¡­


    If someone wanted to seek revengeter, this ount should not be held against Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t doubt Yu Xiaobao. She knew that Yu Xiaobao knew what to say and what not to say.


    Yu Anwan fell into silence, feeling a little conflicted and hesitant.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to agree, but she hadn¡¯t thought of an appropriate solution!


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t lie if she said she wasn¡¯t afraid of that scumbag Wen Jin. After all, if Wen Jin was a pervert, there was no way she could resist him.


    In this situation, Yu Xiaobao immediately seized the opportunity, saying, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll get Brother Zhanyan to talk to you personally, okay?¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s suggestion.


    Before Yu Anwan could object, Yu Xiaobao quickly dialed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice call.


    The call rang only twice before Wen Zhanyan picked up.


    ¡°Xiaobao? Did Mommy agree?¡± Wen Zhanyan immediately asked.


    Yu Xiaobao held the phone seriously and said, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, I told Mommy about great-grandfather¡¯s situation. Mommy wants to talk to you. Please talk to her nicely, okay?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s palms were sweaty. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t put the call on speaker earlier. Otherwise, Yu Anwan would have overheard.


    Wen Zhanyan was surprised by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t expected this development.


    While Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao recognized each other, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know that Wen Zhanyan also knew her true identity.


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan, are you still there?¡± Yu Xiaobao noticed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s silence and quickly reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy is very kind, and she has a gentle voice. She won¡¯t scold you.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao thought Wen Zhanyan might be nervous, so she tried tofort him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Wen Zhanyan finally replied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give the phone to Mommy, ¡± Yu Xiaobao said to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Zhanyan responded softly.


    Yu Xiaobao knew time was limited, so she didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately handed the phone to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan took the phone passively, and her gentle voice reached Wen Zhanyan¡¯s ears, ¡°Hello, Zhanyan. I¡¯m Xiaobao¡¯s mommy.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    This was not the first time he had spoken to Yu Anwan, but every time he heard her, Wen Zhanyan felt like crying. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions.


    He did not lose hisposure in front of Yu Anwan, nor did he reveal that he knew Yu Anwan¡¯s identity. It was as if this was the first time they had spoken.


    However, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice still sounded extremely heavy. ¡°Hello, Auntie. Have you been able to contact Professor Grace?¡±


    He was straightforward and didn¡¯t hesitate. Even before Yu Anwan could respond, Wen Zhanyan continued quickly.


    ¡°If possible, could you please contact Professor Grace and request her to perform the surgery on my great-grandfather?¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice choked up a bit.


    Yu Anwan listened to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice. There was a hint of maturity in his childish voice.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s mind, she envisioned those people she had met during her stay with the Wen family and the life-threatening situation Wen Zhanyan faced back in Jiang City. Her heart clenched as she felt a sense of guilt. She didn¡¯t want to see Wen Zhanyan suffer.


    Yu Anwan probably felt guilty because she didn¡¯t want to see Wen Zhanyan suffer.


    Yu Anwan could even imagine the tears in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes when he spoke.


    Yu Anwan felt as if her heart was being grabbed by someone, and it was extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Great-grandfather is a kind and important person to me. Please, Auntie, can you ask Professor Grace to perform the surgery? I don¡¯t want to lose him. I want him to be with me.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice was filled with a sobbing tone.


    As Yu Anwan listened, she tightly gripped her phone, feeling a sense of emotional tension.


    Wen Zhanyan seemed to be lost in his thoughts as he shared stories about his great-grandfather and himself.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s mind, she painted a picture of a loving old manforting his grandson.


    Yu Anwan was well aware that during her three years with the Wen family, Wen Zhanming had also shown her affection.


    It was an incrediblyplex feeling of guilt.


    She felt like an executioner who had ruthlessly shattered Wen Zhanyan¡¯s only source of happiness and deprived Wen Zhanminz of his right to live.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have insisted.¡± Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t hear Yu Anwan¡¯s voice and thought she had rejected his plea. His tone was filled with disappointment. ¡°I apologize for bothering you. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Zhanyan,¡± Yu Anwan called out, stopping Wen Zhanyan. Hope flickered in Wen Zhanvan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Auntie?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for Professor Grace to perform the surgery on your grandfather.


    Don¡¯t worry, leave the rest to me, okay?¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help butfort Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice instantly brightened..

 Chapter 106 - 106: Wen Jin, Just You Watch!

    Chapter 106: Wen Jin, Just You Watch!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Like a person gradually seeing light in the darkness, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tired tone became cheerful.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tightly clenched heart also rxed. It was as if her whole body had eased after speaking those words.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Wen Zhanyan spoke again.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Yu Anwan nodded. ¡°Zhanyan, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Your great-grandfather will be fine.¡±


    After all, Professor Grace had already personally agreed, so there was no way Wen Zhanming could be in any danger.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and a hint ofplexity flickered in her gaze, but it quickly disappeared.


    Then, without saying anything more, Yu Anwan handed the phone back to Yu Xiaobao.


    In Yu Xiaobao¡¯s grape-like bright eyes, a trace of excitement couldn¡¯t be contained.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao immediately reassured Wen Zhanyan over the phone,


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan, don¡¯t worry. Professor Grace wille!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice sounded genuinely relieved. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Xiaobao, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Yu Xiaobao chuckled.


    Both of them knew it wasn¡¯t the time for a long conversation, so they quickly ended the call.


    Yu Xiaobao hugged Yu Anwan spontaneously. ¡°Mommy, mommy, you¡¯re the best mommy in the world. You¡¯ve saved a life!¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words.


    However, Yu Anwan knew that it wasn¡¯t just because of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words.


    It was also because of Wen Zhanyan. The moment Wen Zhanyan spoke, Yu Anwan felt her defensespletely crumble, which was why she readily agreed.


    Yu Xiaobao was right.


    No matter how despicable Wen Jin was, she shouldn¡¯t implicate others.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to see Wen Zhanyan downcast either.


    After this matter was settled, Yu Anwan was determined to bring Wen Zhanyan back. Although she had lost a weapon to threaten Wen Jin, she still had a n.


    After all, Wen Jin still had that special someone in his heart!


    Hehe¡ª


    Wen Jin, you just waited and saw.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the main point at that moment.


    She needed to get in touch with Wen Jin first and get Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery done.


    Yu Xiaobao gave Yu Anwan a victory sign. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan quickly lowered her head to deal with this matter.


    Yu Xiaobao watched as Yu Anwan called Tom and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao turned around and opened WeChat, entering the group with the three of them.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao were already chatting.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s chubby little hands were typing rapidly.


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, don¡¯t worry. Mommy has already contacted Tom.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Thank you, Xiaobao.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Your great-grandfather is my great-grandfather. I won¡¯t abandon you!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Yu Dabao rolled his eyes at their conversation. Yu Xiaobao loved to act, and Wen Zhanyan could tolerate it.


    One dared to act, and the other dared to y along.


    Yu Dabao thenzily typed a line of words.


    Yu Dabao reminded them. ¡°Remember, you don¡¯t know that Mommy is Yu Anwan, the one who visited your house before. You also don¡¯t know that this person is your Mommy. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble if you get exposed.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao kept chatting with Wen Zhanyan for a while. Since Yu Anwan already knew about it, Yu Xiaobao was open about it.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t want to bother with those two people at all. He went online to y games and coincidentally saw Wen Ye. Yu Dabao sent an invitation message to Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye came over eagerly.


    In the vi in the capital, on one side, there were the sounds of Wen Ye being tormented and howled by Yu Dabao, while on the other side, Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan were engrossed in a lively conversation.


    In October, the capital was already getting chilly, with the autumn wind blowing.


    At that time, the atmosphere at Union Hospital remained tense.


    Wen Jin and Wen Zhanming¡¯s attending doctor were in a conversation when Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang, interrupting their discussion.


    When Wen Jin saw the iing call, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately answered the phone.


    It was Professor Grace¡¯s assistant, Tom.


    Previously, it was Tom who had turned down Wen Jin¡¯s requests. Now, as Tom called him personally, Wen Jin picked up without hesitation, even though he couldn¡¯t guess the reason for Tom¡¯s call.


    However, as long as Professor Grace was willing toe, Wen Jin would agree unconditionally to any request.


    Then, Tom¡¯sposed voice came through. ¡°President Wen, Professor Grace asked me to inform you that she has agreed to perform the surgery on Old Mr. Wen. She wants you to prepare the operating theater immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t ask anything further. ¡°Does Professor Grace have any other requirements?¡±


    ¡°Inside the operating theater, only Professor Grace¡¯s team and the designated hospital staff are allowed. No one else should approach the operating theater,¡±


    Tom stated.


    ¡°Where is Professor Grace? I¡¯ll go downstairs and personally greet her,¡± Wen Jin said directly.


    ¡°No need. Professor Grace will arrive on her own.¡± Tom declined Wen Jin¡¯s offer.


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze and remained motionless. He then agreed to Tom¡¯s request, and without much ado, Tom quickly ended the call.


    Almost instantly after Tom hung up, Union Hospital received the news that Professor Grace would be personally performing the surgery.


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s medical team became instantly excited. Professor Grace¡¯s involvement meant that Wen Zhanming would be safe, and it also relieved them from the enormous pressure they had been facing.


    Furthermore, they would have the rare opportunity to witness Professor Grace¡¯s surgery. This was an extremely rare opportunity in the medical world.


    How could they not be excited?


    Soon, the entire VIP floor bustled with activity.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word as he calmly walked out of the office.


    When Wen Nantian saw Wen Jine out, he could not help but mock him, ¡°Wen Jin, do you have the intention to kill great-grandfather? I see that you don¡¯t seem anxious at all.¡±


    Wen Jin ignored Wen Nantian and pushed him away. Then, he quickly walked towards the elevator.


    Wen Nantian¡¯s face turned ashen, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Wen Jin.


    Wen Nantian viciously thought that Wen Zhanming was doomed. He wanted to see how Wen Jin would handle public opinion at that time!


    Wen Nantian sneered and just stood there silently.


    Wen Jin had already entered the elevator. He was going to personally intercept Professor Grace downstairs.


    Wen Zhanming was on a special floor on the top floor, and no other elevator could reach that floor. There was only one elevator that could go directly to the top floor.


    Previously, Shen Bin had already told Tom the password, so Tom would inform Professor Grace.


    As long as Wen Jin saw someone who could enter the password, it was undoubtedly Professor Grace.


    Wen Jin had already arrived at the hospital lobby. He concealed himself in the crowd and quietly watched the peopleing and going into the hospital.


    Suddenly-

 Chapter 107 - 107: Why Did Yu Anwan Come Here?

    Chapter 107: Why Did Yu Anwan Come Here?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze urately fell on Yu Anwan, who was wearing jeans, a white French shirt, and her hair tied up in a bun. She also had round-rimmed sses and was carrying a school bag as she hurriedly walked in.


    What was Yu Anwan doing here?


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny that Yu Anwan looked so youthful, like a college student, and didn¡¯t seem like someone who had given birth before.


    Wen Jin squinted his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but think that Yu Anwan was a jinx. Every time she appeared, something went wrong with Professor Grace¡¯s situation.


    So, without hesitation, Wen Jin headed in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    No matter why Yu Anwan was here, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to cause any more trouble with the surgery.


    And then¡­


    Wen lin was shocked.


    Wen Jin watched as Yu Anwan walked up to the private elevator and entered the password for the private elevator urately. This elevator only went up to the private floor, and one of the floors was the VIP ward and ICU on the top floor.


    The other two floors were the special wards and the anesthesia and operating rooms on the next floor.


    The password was automatically generated by the system every 2 hours.


    Therefore, there was no way Yu Anwan could have obtained the password in advance. In that case, where was she going?


    In Wen Jin¡¯s thirty-plus years of life, he had never been so shocked. Countless images shed through his mind. Wen Jin wanted to deny it, but under these circumstances, he didn¡¯t know how to deny it.


    Every time Professor Grace appeared, Yu Anwan would be there.


    Every time Professor Grace¡¯s GPS signal was interrupted, Yu Anwan would appear.


    Could it be just a coincidence?


    What was the rtionship between Yu Anwan and Professor Grace? Or could it be that Yu Anwan was Professor Grace herself?


    When thest thought entered Wen Jin¡¯s mind, he was stunned.


    Then, he sneered. How was that possible? Yu Anwan was a rude and uncouth woman who had never even attended college. How could she be the top medical expert like Professor Grace?


    But soon, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze became deep and mysterious.


    If it wasn¡¯t Professor Grace, why would Yu Anwan be here?


    Wen lin was well aware that there was no second patient on these three floors.


    Who was Yu Anwan visiting?


    And without the password, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t have entered the elevator. Then, Wen Jin watched as the elevator continued to ascend. Hepletely rxed his gaze because the elevator stopped at the surgical floor.


    Without a second thought, Wen Jin immediately called Shen Bin. ¡°Yu Anwan went upstairs. Stop her!¡±


    Shen Bin answered the call from Wen Jin, looking confused. He was standing right by the elevator. How could he not have seen Yu Anwan?


    Did his boss suddenly go crazy?


    Or was he too focused on Yu Anwan?


    How could he mention Yu Anwan at a time like this?


    Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts made Shen Bin tremble slightly, but he still replied earnestly, ¡°President Wen, I didn¡¯t see Miss Yu. However, Professor Grace has already arrived.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Jin was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, Professor Grace appeared just a second before your call,¡± Shen Bin confirmed. ¡°We are already heading to the operating room with the team. The surgery preparation has begun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Wen Jin quickly responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jin re-entered the elevator without saying a word and quickly made his way to the surgical floor.


    How could it be possible? He saw Yu Anwan heading to the surgical floor, so why didn¡¯t Shen Bin see her?


    What went wrong?


    Wen Jin knew very well that his vision couldn¡¯t have deceived him. Under such circumstances, Wen Jin¡¯s expression was serious. He put his hands into his pockets, and a ruthless look was hidden in his lowered eyes. Then, he calmly watched the elevator stop at the surgical floor and walked out.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan had already changed into her surgical gown and hurried into the operating room.


    She had already made arrangements for the elevator¡¯s surveince camera system. Yu Anwan had instructed Song Zhi to hack into the system, making it appear that she went directly to the surgical floor.


    But in reality, Yu Anwan exited the elevator on an empty floor in the middle. There, she quickly changed into her surgical gown, and put on her cap and mask, before finally returning to the surgical floor.


    As a result, no one knew when Professor Grace appeared, nor did anyone know how Professor Grace managed to arrive.


    However, to them, Professor Grace¡¯s arrival was a great thing, and no one was inclined to investigate further.


    Yu Anwan had taken these precautions to ensure her safety and avoid unnecessary trouble, especially with Wen Jin involved.


    She even nned how to handle the situation when facing Wen Jin again. Yu Anwan intended to leave while still wearing her surgical gown. After all, there were people from Wen Jin all around her, and it was impossible to strip off the gown and leave as she did before.


    As for Wen Jin, he would not remove his mask in public.


    After all, Wen Zhanming¡¯s fate still rested in Yu Anwan¡¯s hands, and it was not guaranteed that everything would be safe after the surgery.


    Thinking about this, Yu Anwan felt a sense of relief. Otherwise, the idea of facing Wen Jin outside would give her an excruciating headache.


    However, under these circumstances, Yu Anwan suddenly realized something. When she appeared just now, did she not see Wen Jin? She only saw his assistant, Shen Bin.


    What could have gone wrong?


    Judging from Wen Jin¡¯s proficiency in catching people, this should not have happened at all.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows as an uneasy feeling welled up in her heart. However, in the next moment, she could not afford to dwell on it and calmly walked toward the operating room.


    Inside the operating room, Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance immediately excited the doctors present.


    ¡°Hello, Professor Grace,¡± they greeted her respectfully.


    Yu Anwan only nodded in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t say anything else. She quickly focused on the surgery.


    Anesthesia, craniotomy, everything proceeded in an orderly manner.


    In the operating room, the only sounds were those of surgical instruments and


    Yu Anwan¡¯s clear instructions. There was nothing else.


    At the same time, Wen Jin stood in the surveince camera room, his gaze unwavering as he observed the situation inside the operating room.


    The people in the monitoring room didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily. They all knew what Wen Zhanming¡¯s operation meant to Wen Jin, and so they subconsciously thought that Wen Jin was there to prevent any unexpected urrences during the surgery.


    However, only Wen Jin himself knew that his eyes were fixed on Professor Grace from the beginning to the end.


    He wanted to see Professor Grace¡¯s face.


    Yet, no matter the surgery, Professor Grace always managed to avoid the surveince cameras in the operating room, leaving the surveince cameras only a view of her back or a figure with a lowered head. It was impossible to catch a glimpse of her true appearance..

 Chapter 108 - 108: Is There Such A Coincidence In This World?

    Chapter 108: Is There Such A Coincidence In This World?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°President Wen, with Professor Grace here, you can rx. Nothing will go wrong,¡± Shen Binforted Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin nodded without saying anything, but his gaze remained fixed on the video, and he stood motionless.


    Seeing this, Shen Bin eventually refrained from saying anything else.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s urgent voice came, ¡°Rey the video from just a few seconds ago.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the staff in the surveince camera room promptly responded.


    Though they were also watching the surveince camera, they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. They wondered why Wen Jin had suddenly spoken.


    Nevertheless, they dared not hesitate since Wen Jin had asked. They quickly reyed the footage from a few seconds ago.


    Wen Jin remained silent as the few seconds of video kept ying.


    His gaze was locked onto the camera, and his expression became increasingly enigmatic.


    Then, Wen Jin raised his hand, bringing the yback to a halt, and the view returned to the surgical scene.


    No one knew what Wen Jin had seen, but he had noticed the suspicious hickey on Professor Grace¡¯s neck.


    Coincidentally, Yu Anwan had a simr hickey on her neck, one that Wen Jin


    had left in the airport¡¯s restroom.


    Could such a coincidence exist in this world?


    Coincidentally, Professor Grace was wearing the same style of pearl earrings that Yu Anwan wore today.


    Though they were of an old design, Yu Anwan treasured them.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hands tightened in his pockets, and Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    Even in the face of irrefutable evidence, Wen Jin still couldn¡¯t believe that Professor Grace and Yu Anwan were the same person.


    As a result, all the previous coincidences now seemed to make sense.


    This was why Yu Anwan refused to operate on his grandfather because he had offended her years ago.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance in Jiang City was to regain custody of Wen Zhanyan. Her visit to the seaside resort hotel was purely coincidental and had no ulterior motive.


    These thoughts kept swirling in Wen Jin¡¯s mind.


    Wen Jin muttered under his breath.


    The people in the surveince camera room were startled, and they looked at each other, unsure of how they might have offended Wen Jin.


    The atmosphere in the surveince camera room became highly tense due to the circumstances.


    At 5:10 am, Yu Anwan¡¯s heels were starting to feel numb from standing, but she remained fully focused on the final step.


    Even after Yu Anwan had carefully put everything back in ce, Wen Zhanming¡¯s body remained in a remarkably stable condition. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The surgery was a sess.


    The only thing left was suturing.


    The suturing of the brain required utmost precision, with no room for the slightest error. Due to Wen Zhanming¡¯s status, Yu Anwan personally handled the suturing process.


    Watching this scene from the surveince camera room, Wen Jin also felt relieved.


    He knew that his grandfather would be fine.


    However, in the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s voice turned cold and ruthless. ¡°Have someone block every exit on this floor. No one is allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately followed Wen Jin¡¯s orders.


    ¡°President Wen, is there a problem?¡± Shen Bin was taken aback.


    ¡°Is Wen Nantian nning a rebellion?¡±


    That was impossible. While Wen Nantian¡¯s ambition was evident, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to take action in that situation. It would have only allowed Wen Jin to kill him.


    So, what was Wen Jin nning?


    Shen Bin had followed Wen Jin for so long, but this was the first time he was confused by Wen Jin.


    ¡°I want to arrest someone,¡± Wen Jin said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Who?¡± Shen Bin was stunned.


    ¡°Professor Grace,¡± Wen Jin replied expressionlessly.


    Without further exnation, Wen Jin swiftly left the surveince camera room, heading directly for the operating room.


    This was Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery, and Wen Jin had the authority to enter the operating room. In the Union Hospital, no one dared to stop Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin wanted to see how Yu Anwan would escape from right under his nose this time.


    He wanted to make sure Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t get away!


    Inside the operating room, Yu Anwan waspletely unaware of what was happening outside. She skillfully and quickly finished the final stitch.


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery hade to a thorough end. He needed to be monitored in the ICU for 72 hours before he could be transferred back to the VIP ward.


    ¡°Professor Grace, you are truly remarkable,¡± praised Wen Zhanming¡¯s attending doctor, who looked visibly amazed. It was only after the surgery waspleted that he finally spoke in admiration to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled politely.


    The other doctors in the room seemed ustomed to Yu Anwan¡¯s post-surgery detachment. Except for sharing surgical insights, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t engage in any personal conversations.


    With the surgical insights already discussed during the procedure, there was little else to talk about now.


    Yu Anwan needed to leave.


    The uneasiness grew apparent again, and it was even mixed with a hint of panic, an emotion she had never experienced before.


    Yu Anwan suppressed her emotions and quickly walked out of the operating room.


    She had been standing for almost 10 hours and had not slept for the entire night. Yu Anwan¡¯s fatigue was obvious.


    Therefore, she had no energy to get entangled with anyone else. She wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible and return to her hotel bed to sleep for the whole day, without being bothered by anyone or anything.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as she wished.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to leave the operating room, she unexpectedly saw Wen Jin standing by the door.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in astonishment,pletely unaware of when and how he had entered the operating room.


    Was she too exhausted? So tired that she lost her usual vignce?


    Nevertheless, Yu Anwan remained outwardlyposed, not disying any hint of panic.


    In her perspective, with a mask and sses on, she was well-disguised. Even with Wen Jin¡¯s extraordinary abilities, he would not recognize her.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Anwan calmly walked towards Wen Jin. ¡°President


    Wen,¡± she greeted him politely, concealing all her emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old


    Mr. Wen¡¯s surgery was very sessful. He will wake up in three days.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say much. After she finished speaking, she nodded calmly and was about to leave from Wen Jin¡¯s side.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, Wen Jin¡¯s appearance here could only be because of Wen Zhanming¡¯s situation.


    After all, Professor Grace did not have any grudges against Wen Jin other than not epting Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery.


    Moreover, Professor Grace had voluntarily taken over Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery andpleted it. There was no reason for Wen Jin to trouble her.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan felt relieved.


    Then, Yu Anwan quickly walked out of the operating room.


    However, Yu Anwan did not expect Wen Jin to follow her. This time, Yu Anwan heard footsteps behind her and frowned..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Yu Anwan, You’re Professor Grace!

    Chapter 109: Yu Anwan, You¡¯re Professor Grace!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She didn¡¯t know what Wen Jin wanted to do.


    Subconsciously, Yu Anwan quickened her pace. However, before she could take a second step, someone grabbed her wrist the moment she walked out of the operating room.


    This time, Yu Anwan waspletely stunned. She looked at Wen Jin in disbelief. ¡°President Wen, you¡­¡±


    However, Wen Jin did not answer Yu Anwan. Instead, he dragged her out of the operating room through another door.


    When the bodyguard at the door saw that it was Wen Jin, they immediately let him in.


    It was only then that Yu Anwan realized that Wen Jin was targeting her.


    But on the surface, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°President Wen, aren¡¯t you being too ungrateful by doing this?¡±


    Her tone became stern as she stared at Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin seemed to have turned a deaf ear to her and just held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, with his footsteps even a little hurried as he walked out.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even have the right to resist until Wen Jin dragged her to the doctor¡¯s office at the side and closed the door behind them.


    Only Yu Anwan and Wen Jin were left in the office.


    Before Yu Anwan could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s gloomy voice, which carried a hint ofplicated emotions, came crashing into her face. ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re Professor Grace.¡¯


    Yu Anwan was stunned.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin took off Yu Anwan¡¯s sses and mask.


    That bright and familiar face that made people gnash their teeth appeared in front of Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s nerves instantly tensed up. It was as if the moment he saw this face, his impulse became uncontroble.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan was speechless for a moment.


    Suddenly, she felt a bump on her spine, and Yu Anwan was pressed against the door.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even look at her slender waist as she fell into Wen Jin¡¯s palm.


    The man¡¯s other hand was holding the door, firmly imprisoning Yu Anwan within his sphere of influence.


    Then, his tall figure pressed down, and his thin lips pressed against Yu Anwan¡¯s like a leech. Without any reason, he suppressed and savagely kissed the little woman in front of him.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Anwan was blocked and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    This was because her body was exhausted, but her brain was abnormally excited, causing Yu Anwan to feel a little weak in her limbs.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t deny that Wen Jin¡¯s kiss didn¡¯t leave herpletely indifferent.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Anwan¡¯s reaction became more and more contradictory. She wanted to resist, but she was powerless to do so.


    Wen Jin took advantage of Yu Anwan¡¯s reaction and easily took the initiative.


    The two of them were like two trapped beasts, entangled in a fight to the death.


    In the office, the ambiguous atmosphere lingered for a long time.


    Wen Jin only released Yu Anwan when the air in her chest was depleted, and she felt suffocated.


    Wen Jin himself was also gasping for breath, not faring any better than Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan had already recovered from her shock and raised her hand angrily.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, why do you enjoy hitting people so much?¡± Wen Jin quickly grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan retorted without thinking, ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to get angry at Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude. His deep gaze fixated on her as if probing something.


    Yu Anwan was exhausted. She had no desire to be entangled with the man in front of her.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Yu Anwan said straightforwardly.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Jin replied just as straightforwardly.


    Their eyes shed in the air, sparking a tense moment.


    In this situation, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze darkened even more, and he asked Yu Anwan, ¡°Why?¡±


    It was a question that seemed toe out of nowhere.


    However, Yu Anwan understood what Wen Jin meant. He was asking her why she had suddenly returned to operate on Wen Zhanming.


    After all, Professor Grace¡¯s refusal had never been reversible.


    Yu Anwan sneered and didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze. ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. My surgery has nothing to do with you. First, your grandfather¡¯s surgery is very challenging, and second, it¡¯s because of Zhanyan. You don¡¯t need to embellish yourself. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s frown deepened.


    What did this have to do with Zhanyan?


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a puzzled expression, clearly not believing her words.


    Wen Zhanyan had no idea about his rtionship with Yu Anwan, nor would he know that Yu Anwan was Professor Grace. If he knew, Wen Zhanyan would have told him.


    But soon, Wen Jin recalled Wen Zhanyan¡¯s firm assurance that Professor Grace woulde back.


    Yu Anwan was extremely exhausted and had no desire to be entangled with Wen Jin. Seizing the opportunity while Wen Jin was dazed, she pushed him away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The surgery is already sessful, and yet President Wen, you still want to bother me?¡±


    Her tone was forceful, and her attitude was outright unpleasant.


    Wen Jin was caught off guard and pushed away by Yu Anwan. Faced with Yu Anwan¡¯s questioning, he found himself momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯m asking you a question. What does this have to do with Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin snapped back to reality.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yu Anwan sneered, her tone growing even more aggressive. ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t you know how heartless the Wen family is? When your grandfather was in trouble, Zhanyan was also present. Yet the Wen family pinned the me on him. As his daddy and the head of the Wen family, can¡¯t you shut these people¡¯s mouths? I think you¡¯re just a piece of trash. Since you¡¯re a piece of trash, why do you have to take over Zhanyan¡¯s custody and refuse to give it out?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude became worse and worse when she thought of the grievances Wen Zhanyan had suffered and the inhumane life he had led in Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words left Wen Jin speechless.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t care about Wen Jin anymore. Since he already knew everything, there was no need to hide. However, no matter how much Yu Anwan pondered, she couldn¡¯t figure out how she had been exposed.


    She didn¡¯t want to argue further, so she turned around to leave.


    However, Wen Jin was quicker and grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand again. ¡°Yu


    Anwan.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s emotions were pushed to the limit, and the groggy feeling overwhelmed her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    All these years, she had never performed surgery at night because her physical endurance couldn¡¯t handle it.


    After giving birth six years ago and enduring the escape, Yu Anwan¡¯s body still carried its burdens, and now, without any rest, she truly couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    ¡°What right do you have to criticize me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face turned cold as he retorted.


    And then¡­.

 Chapter 110 - 110: Wen Jin !

    Chapter 110: Wen Jin !


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin was also taken aback because the little woman he had been holding suddenly went limp. However, Wen Jin was quick to react and immediately pulled Yu Anwan into his arms.


    Then, he found himself in a rather perplexing situation as he observed the unresponsive woman before him. Yu Anwan, who was usually so fierce, didn¡¯t seem like someone who would faint in fear. Could she have fallen asleep due to exhaustion?


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression became subtle, but he quickly regained hisposure. He carefully removed Yu Anwan¡¯s surgical gown, well aware of her desire to keep her identity hidden.


    Then, Wen Jin carried Yu Anwan in his arms and walked out of the office.


    Shen Bin had been waiting outside the office, afraid that Wen Jin would do something to Professor Grace. However, when Wen Jin emerged carrying Yu Anwan, Shen Bin was left dumbfounded.


    Why was it Yu Anwan? Where¡¯s Professor Grace?


    Shen Bin began to suspect that he was hallucinating.


    Wen Jin¡¯smand rang out, ¡°Prepare the lounge.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± His boss¡¯s orders were the imperial edict, so Shen Bin did not dare to resist.


    However, Shen Bin was still puzzled. Soon, Shen Bin left in a hurry and instructed someone to prepare the lounge. Wen Jin carried Yu Anwan into the lounge until she ced her on the bed.


    As soon as Yu Anwan¡¯s body touched the bed, she turned over and hugged the nket, showing no sign of waking up.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell upon Yu Anwan¡¯s radiant face. Her long eyshes rested gently on her eyes, but beneath them, unavoidable circles of darkness revealed her fatigue.


    Despite his deep disdain for Yu Anwan, Wen Jin¡¯s rationality couldn¡¯t suppress his attachment and impulsiveness toward her.


    It was an exceedingly intricate emotion. When Wen Jin realized this, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a low curse.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯srge hand seemed somewhat uncontroble. He gently caressed Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek, a touch so tender it resembled cherishing a precious gem.


    The little woman in front of him had already fallen asleep. She was no longer as arrogant as before. She was as quiet as an angel.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, her sleeping countenance seemed to ovep seamlessly with Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face.


    Wen Jin even felt an inexplicable urge to be with Yu Anwan for the sake of Wen Zhanyan. This impulse surprised even Wen Jin when it emerged in his thoughts.


    It was a feeling of being poisoned by Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin sneered.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t permit himself to be further beguiled by Yu Anwan. He promptly rose from his seat, deliberately avoiding any further nce at her, and briskly exited the lounge.


    His focus should be on his grandfather, not this woman.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened once again, and his pace quickened.


    Shen Bin remained outside the lounge, awaiting Wen Jin¡¯s emergence. Upon seeing him, Shen Bin blinked, and his expression was a mixture of wanting to speak and hesitancy.


    ¡°Has Grandfather been transferred to the ICU? How is his condition?¡± Wen Jin interjected, cutting off Shen Bin.


    Shen Bin adopted a serious tone. ¡°The old master is in the ICU. The surgery went smoothly. Don¡¯t worry. Would you like to visit the ICU?¡±


    Wen Jin nodded. As he walked in the direction of the ICU, he inquired, ¡°Where are Wen Nantian and the others?¡±


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t endure it any longer and have left. Once they learned Professor Grace wasing, they lost interest,¡± Shen Bin rified.


    Wen Jin chuckled coldly, opting to remain silent. Subsequently, he entered the ICUposedly.


    The hospital was silent in the early morning.


    The entire VIP floor remained on high alert, denying ess to anyone.


    At 7:30 AM, Yu Anwan¡¯s internal clock roused her from sleep, yet the scent of disinfectant greeted her senses.


    Even in her drowsy state, Yu Anwan became fully awake at that moment. The events from the previous day flooded her mind, and she muttered a curse.


    Never had she imagined she would fall asleep in front of Wen Jin! The embarrassment was overwhelming.


    Yu Anwan got up without hesitation. No matter how tired she was, she wouldn¡¯t stay here. However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect that the door to the lounge would be pushed open from the outside.


    Yu Anwan halted in her tracks and stood motionless.


    When Wen Jin pushed the door open and entered, he saw that Yu Anwan had woken up. His brows furrowed slightly as he remarked, ¡°Do you want more sleep?¡±


    His tone wasn¡¯t overly harsh.


    Even if Wen Jin had a lot of opinions about Yu Anwan, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude couldn¡¯t be bad when it came to the fact that Yu Anwan was Professor Grace and had performed surgery on Wen Zhanming.


    ¡°No need.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice sounded resolute. ¡°I¡¯m heading back.¡±


    ¡°Have breakfast first.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s manner remained assertive.


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Anwan replied without hesitation. ¡°My daughter is waiting for me at home.¡±


    It was true, Yu Xiaobao was indeed at home awaiting her return. Yu Anwan had never been one to stay up all night, and she was well aware of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s habits. If she didn¡¯t return home for the night, although Yu Xiaobao would not say anything, she would not be able to sleep well.


    Hence, Yu Anwan was concerned and intended to go back to her vi.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away without thinking. Wen Jin was caught off guard by Yu Anwan¡¯s push.


    Just as Wen Jin was about to stop this person, Yu Anwan¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Wen Jin, if you touch me again, I¡¯ll sue you for sexual harassment!¡± The sexually harassed Wen Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I only wanted you to have breakfast,¡± Wen Jin exined.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll poison me.¡± Yu Anwan rejected firmly.


    Wen Jin rubbed his nose, acknowledging his fault. With the current state he and Yu Anwan were in, Wen Jin had nothing to say when Yu Anwan rebuked


    h inn


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯te today to quarrel with Yu Anwan. He hade to express gratitude.


    Regardless of the deep hatred between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan, Wen Jin still owed Yu Anwan a favor and a word of thanks regarding Wen Zhanming.


    That was why Wen Jin came personally.


    However, looking at Yu Anwan¡¯s current rejection, Wen Jin sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat breakfast, I¡¯ll send you back, okay?¡±


    ¡°No need. President Wen has too many enemies. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be assassinated if I¡¯m not careful.¡± Yu Anwan retorted without thinking.


    Wen Jin, who had too many enemies, was speechless.


    It was as if all the roads were blocked by Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was merciless. ¡°If President Wen truly wishes to express gratitude, it¡¯s simple. Just stay far, far away from me! And, by the way, grant me custody of Zhanyan.¡±


    No matter the time or ce, Yu Anwan always managed to bring up the topic of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s custody.


    This question caused Wen Jin¡¯s expression to darken instantly. ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re well aware that this is impossible.¡±


    Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°President Wen, how much money would it take for you to grant me custody of Zhanyan?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin felt that Yu Anwan possessed the ability to induce a cerebral hemorrhage in him at any given moment..

 Chapter 111 - 111: She Said She Didn’t Want It, But She She Was Honest!

    Chapter 111: She Said She Didn¡¯t Want It, But She She Was Honest!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of letting Wen Jin off. ¡°I can afford the price that President Wen has set!¡±


    Her tone was extremely arrogant, and Wen Jin was so infuriated that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After Yu Anwan finished speaking, she walked out of the lounge without looking back.


    Wen Jin waspletely pushed away. When he looked at his empty hand again, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze lowered as if he was sighing very, very softly.


    It was impossible for him and Yu Anwan to break the ice.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t give Yu Anwan what she wanted. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t ept Wen Jin¡¯s good attitude, and the two of them were trapped in an endless loop with nowhere to go.


    Wen Jin pinched his forehead with a headache.


    Shen Bin, who was watching fearfully from the side, suddenly approached quietly. ¡°President Wen.¡±


    Wen Jin hummed and signaled for Shen Bin to continue.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the Zhou family¡¯s banquet. Do you want to go?¡± Shen Bin asked without hesitation.


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Jin outright rejected the idea. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for it.


    Most importantly, Wen Jin was even more infuriated when he thought about how Zhou Shen was pursuing Yu Anwan. How could he willingly attend the Zhou family¡¯s banquet?


    ¡°You said tomorrow is the Zhou family¡¯s banquet?¡± Wen Jin suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin answered seriously and immediately provided the information Wen Jin was hoping for. ¡°Miss Yu is also attending.¡±


    The man, who had been righteously refusing just moments ago, instantly changed his expression. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Bin was at a loss for words.


    He knew that Wen Jin¡¯s moods could change rapidly, but witnessing Wen Jin¡¯s tant double standard¡­


    Shen Bin looked up at the sky and sighed. He still couldn¡¯t ept it.


    His President Wen was behaving like a child in kindergarten. He was always impolitely touching the person he liked.


    On the surface, he imed not to want it, but deep down, he was brutally honest.


    Tsk tsk.


    Shen Bin quickly turned around and left to respond to the Zhou family.


    Just as Wen Jin was about to exit the lounge, he saw Lu Nanxin standing outside of the lounge. Lu Nanxin still appeared anxious. ¡°Jin, Professor Grace¡¯s assistant mentioned that Grandpa is doing very well. He assured us not to worry. Grandpa should wake up in about two to three days. He would be here until Grandpa woke up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin¡¯s absent-minded expression and walked into the


    lounge uneasily.


    ¡°Jin, Professor Grace is unconscious? They said you brought Professor Grace here to rest.¡± Lu Nanxin had already walked to Wen Jin¡¯s side and asked carefully.


    This was just an excuse.


    Lu Nanxin knew that Professor Grace had already left, as her assistant had informed her.


    Lu Nanxin also had a clearer understanding that Yu Anwan seemed to havee as well. Considering that Yu Anwan and Wen Jin had married in the past and Wen Zhanming still had feelings for Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanming wouldn¡¯t have agreed otherwise.


    So, what was Yu Anwan doing here?


    Was she looking for Wen Zhanming? Or perhaps she wanted to mend things with Wen Jin?


    Lu Nanxin was somewhat uncertain. She couldn¡¯t figure out Wen Jin¡¯s attitude towards Yu Anwan.


    It seemed as if Wen Jin harbored an intense aversion toward Yu Anwan, yet Wen Jin¡¯s actions toward her didn¡¯t exactly reflect hatred. It was more like a man¡¯s love and greed for a woman.


    With all these factorsbined, Lu Nanxin found it hard to remainposed.


    That¡¯s why Lu Nanxin entered to test Wen Jin.


    ¡°Professor Grace was too fatigued. She left after resting for a while,¡± Wen Jin exined with a mixture of truth and falsehood.


    Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s openness andck of intention to conceal anything, Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart rxed slightly.


    However, before long, Lu Nanxin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Wen Jin. ¡°Jin, I heard¡­ Yu Anwan also came yesterday?¡±


    Since the indirect approach didn¡¯t work, Lu Nanxin decided to ask directly.


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew somewhat enigmatic, and his tone seemed to instantly turn chilly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about her.¡±


    It was as if he harbored extreme resistance and disgust toward Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s attitude provided a sense of relief for Lu Nanxin. She leaned against Wen Jin, exuding a gentle demeanor.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t rested all night either. Go and take a rest. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± Lu Nanxin cleverly changed the subject.


    As long as Wen Jin didn¡¯t hold any other intentions concerning Yu Anwan, it was eptable.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t allow Yu Anwan to appear before her.


    Lu Nanxin sank into contemtion, concealing the cunning in her eyes quite effectively.


    Wen Jin nodded, allowing Lu Nanxin to lean against him. Gradually, the ambiance in the room settled down.


    Until Wen Jin spoke again, ¡°Apany me to the Zhou family¡¯s banquet tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a wave of pleasant surprise swept through Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart. Over the years, this was the first time Wen Jin had taken the initiative to bring her to a business banquet.


    What did this mean?


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t help but think gleefully to herself. After all, Wen Jin had mentioned that once they returned to Jiang City, they would get married. Given that, it was only natural for Wen Jin to proudly present her to the public.


    From Lu Nanxin¡¯s perspective, she was already the legitimate Mrs. Wen.


    As she thought about it, Lu Nanxin could not help but smile. She was extremely smug.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Nanxin responded tenderly, though her demeanor remainedposed.


    Wen Jin nodded in agreement.


    Without further words, Lu Nanxin simply leaned against Wen Jin.


    The ward remained unusually quiet.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan had already driven back to the hotel.


    As expected, just as Yu Anwan had anticipated, upon her return to the hotel, she found Yu Xiaobao awake. Yu Dabao had thoughtfully prepared warm milk for her.


    When Yu Xiaobao saw Yu Anwan, there was still milk on the corner of her mouth. However, she paid no heed to it and rushed into Yu Anwan¡¯s embrace, nuzzling against her.


    Yu Anwan extended her arms to hold Yu Xiaobao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaobao. The surgeryst night took longer than expected.¡±


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition had proven moreplex than Yu Anwan had initially thought. Combined with the recent developments in his health, the results werepletely different from what Yu Anwan had analyzed previously.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan was cautious and cautious during the operation. Otherwise, she was afraid that it would be very difficult for her to walk out of the operating room alive.


    ¡°Mommy, how did great-grandfather¡¯s surgery go?¡± Yu Dabao approached, his voice carrying a solemn weight.


    Yu Anwan offered a nod, her smile directed at Yu Dabao. However, she disyed a hint of weariness. ¡°It was very sessful.¡±


    Yu Dabao remained silent, nodding in acknowledgment. However, his gaze held a subtle undertone of concern as he regarded Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Mommy is Professor Grace. Mommy is awesome!¡± Yu Xiaobao chimed in, offering a generous show of support to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯srge, twinkling eyes remained fixed on her. Her young face expressed a heartfelt sentiment. ¡°Mommy, you must be really tired. Look, you have dark circles under your eyes. I feel so bad for you.¡±


    ¡°Darling, when Mommy sees you, I don¡¯t feel tired at all.¡± Filled with joy, Yu Anwan yfully kissed Yu Xiaobao..

 Chapter 112 - 112: Is Zhan Yan Calling Me Mommy?

    Chapter 112: Is Zhan Yan Calling Me Mommy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Xiaobao did not dodge at all and allowed Yu Anwan to kiss her.


    Seeing the mother and daughter getting affectionate again, Yu Dabao rolled his eyes.


    This time, he decisively lifted Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Xiaobao, let¡¯s have breakfast! Stop fooling around.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was lifted by Yu Dabao and kept kicking her legs. She was still muttering, ¡°Stinky Dabao, put me down!¡±


    However, in Yu Dabao¡¯s gaze, Yu Xiaobao obediently headed towards the dining table and started eating breakfast earnestly.


    Yu Dabao looked at Yu Anwan sternly. ¡°Mommy, I ordered porridge for you. Have some, then get a good sleep. Your dark circles are pronounced, it¡¯s quite ugly.¡±


    ¡°Dabao! Can¡¯t you sweet-talk me a bit? If you keep this up, you¡¯ll have trouble finding a girlfriend in the future!¡± Yu Anwan eximed in exasperation. ¡°Women are so troublesome!¡± Yu Dabao remained unruffled, speaking matter-of-factly.


    The troublesome Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She could not have this son anymore! Absolutely not!


    ¡°You¡¯re looking so ugly now. Tonight, you¡¯re going to the Zhou family. You won¡¯t even get to use your good looks, let alone whatever you¡¯re nning!¡± Yu Dabao kindly reminded Yu Anwan.


    This time, Yu Anwan jumped up.


    She could tolerate everything, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate herself not being beautiful!


    Yu Dabao turned and headed to the kitchen attached to the suite. He prepared breakfast for Yu Anwan,pletely ignoring her protest.


    Yu Anwan was furious for a while before she immediately gave in. She sat down next to Yu Xiaobao and ate her breakfast seriously.


    At this moment, Yu Dabao seemed more like the parent, while Yu Anwan and Yu Xiaobao were the children.


    Sob, sob, sob, she was such a failure as a mother!


    Yu Xiaobao saw Yu Anwan sit down and immediately approached. ¡°Mommy, now that great-grandfather¡¯s surgery was sessful, when will he recover?¡±


    ¡°The surgery went well. He¡¯s in the ICU now, and it¡¯ll take about three days for him to fully wake up. After that, he¡¯ll be moved to a regr ward. During these three days, Wen Zhanming will asionally regain consciousness.¡± Yu Anwan made a confident judgment.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t doubt her words at all, but she auicklv looked at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Mommy, will you keep going to the hospital these next few days?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yu Anwan scoffed. ¡°The Wen family has no shortage of authoritative doctors. They don¡¯t need me there.¡±


    Wen Jin should be grateful that Yu Anwan was able to operate on Wen Zhanming. He still hoped that she would stay there and wait for him to wake up before leaving. Dream on.


    Furthermore, the Wen family¡¯s medical team was more thanpetent to handle the rest. There was no need for her to be here.


    Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s face made her feel so ufortable.


    Yu Xiaobao mumbled an acknowledgment, not saying anything else.


    Yu Anwan caught on immediately. ¡°Zhanyan asked you, didn¡¯t he?¡± She wasn¡¯t naive and immediately saw through it.


    Yu Anwan had performed countless surgeries, but she had never seen Yu Xiaobao so concerned about anyone.


    Yu Xiaobao appeared extremely enthusiastic, but her true personality leaned towards being reserved and non-initiative.


    However, when it came to Wen Zhanyan, it seemed like Yu Xiaobao¡¯s demeanor changed. After all, they were triplets, and the bond between triplets was innate.


    Yu Xiaobao scratched her neck bashfully in response to Yu Anwan¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡±


    That little head nodded earnestly.


    ¡°Is Zhanyan online?¡± Yu Anwan inquired again.


    Sitting obediently beside Yu Anwan, Yu Xiaobao responded, ¡°Yes, he is. His great-grandfather¡¯s surgery made him extremely nervous. He didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. He wanted to ask about the situation, but he didn¡¯t dare. I tried tofort him, but it didn¡¯t help much.¡±


    That was indeed the truth.


    Wen Zhanyan wasn¡¯t much of a talker, but every word he uttered was rted to his great-grandfather.


    Yu Xiaobao spent the entire night trying to console him. Additionally, with Yu Anwan not returning, Yu Xiaobao slept lightly, not finding any peace of mind.


    Yu Dabao was also preupied with their great-grandfather¡¯s surgery, so the three of them chatted throughout the night.


    Even now, Yu Xiaobao had pronounced panda eyes, looking frighteningly exhausted.


    ¡°Is Zhanyan around?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    Yu Xiaobao was momentarily puzzled. ¡°Of course, Zhanyan isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s with the Wen family. Why would he be here with us?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I mean is Zhanyan online?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded. ¡°He is. I was just talking to him a little while ago.¡±


    ¡°Give Zhanyan a call, and I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± Yu Anwan said gently.


    Whenever Wen Zhanyan was mentioned, Yu Anwan would inadvertently think of that pitiful yet speechless expression on his face, along with the determination he exhibited before Wen Jin, demanding his mommy.


    For no apparent reason, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart ached.


    Therefore, she wanted to personally console Wen Zhanyan, to tell him not to be anxious or worried.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Xiaobao snapped back to attention, her excitement showing. ¡°I¡¯ll let Zhanyan know right away. He¡¯ll surely be overjoyed!¡±


    With that said, Yu Xiaobao hopped off the sofa and retrieved her phone. Without hesitation, she dialed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Xiaobao,¡± Wen Zhanyan answered promptly. ¡°Daddy has already contacted me. He said great-grandfather briefly regained consciousness, and the surgery was a sess.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Please convey my thanks to Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t suppress herughter.


    ¡°Xiaobao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Zhanyan looked puzzled.


    ¡°Zhanyan, do you want to tell Mommy this yourself?¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked mischievously and asked Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied without much thought. The next second, his tone turned weary. ¡°But I can¡¯t, right?¡± ¡°Can!¡± Yu Xiaobao chuckled.


    Wen Zhanyan was confused.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t understand what Yu Xiaobao was up to.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Because Mommy said so. Are you prepared? I¡¯ll pass the phone to Mommy.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was utterly perplexed.


    His hand gripping the phone was sweaty, a kind of unexinable nervousness.


    Unable to see Wen Zhanyan¡¯s reaction, Yu Xiaobao swiftly handed the phone to Yu Anwan. ¡°Mommy, Zhanyan is on the line.¡±


    Yu Anwan acknowledged with a murmur and took the phone. Her tone was much softer. ¡°Zhanyan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ Professor Grace¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan almost addressed the wrong person, immediately putting on the brakes and changing his words.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. Was Zhanyan calling her ¡°Mommy¡±? It felt a bit unfamiliar, but not as ufortable as she had anticipated.


    But why did Wen Zhanyan suddenly address her that way? Did he learn something? Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts were momentarily tangled.


    Wen Zhanyan hurriedly rified, ¡°Professor Grace, I heard Xiaobao kept saying Mommy, and I just couldn¡¯t switch back in time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yu Anwan nodded in understanding..

 Chapter 113 - 113: I Miss You So Much, Mommy!

    Chapter 113: I Miss You So Much, Mommy!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan could feel that Wen Zhanyan wanted his mommy when she was at Wen Jin¡¯s residence.


    However, that scoundrel Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t return Wen Zhanyan to her, no matter how.


    Thinking about this, Yu Anwan felt a surge of frustration.


    Now, no matter what reason Wen Zhanyan had, Yu Anwan felt happy. She even wanted to hear Wen Zhanyan call her that a few more times.


    ¡°You¡¯re kind.¡± Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Thank you, Zhanyan. You¡¯re quite adorable too.¡± Yu Anwan chuckled.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly, out of Yu Anwan¡¯s sight. He became even more embarrassed. He subconsciously scratched his head,pletely forgetting his original intention of talking to Yu Anwan.


    Sob, sob, sob, he yearned for his mommy.


    ¡°Zhanyan, don¡¯t worry. Your great-grandfather will be fine. The surgery was a sess.¡± Yu Anwan got to the point and consoled Wen Zhanyan. ¡°You can also visit your great-grandfather in the hospital. He has specific waking times each day. His condition will only improve, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wen Zhanyan responded firmly.


    Wen Zhanyan would surely believe whatever his mommy said, without a hint of doubt.


    ¡°So, from now on, no more staying upte, okay? You should sleep early. Staying upte can hinder a child¡¯s growth.¡± Yu Anwan reassured Wen


    Zhanyan.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied cautiously.


    ¡°Then, how about you go and rest for a while?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s gentle voice suggested to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Zhanyan agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. Do you have anything else to tell Xiaobao?¡± Yu Anwan showed respect for each child.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s it.¡± Wen Zhanyan shook his head.


    Yu Anwan bid farewell and was about to end the call when Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice suddenly came through.


    ¡°Professor Grace¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan called out.


    ¡°Zhanyan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Anwan was surprised.


    On the other end of the line, Wen Zhanyan fell silent and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can tell me anything directly.¡± Yu Anwan thought Wen Zhanyan was embarrassed and tried tofort him.


    Wen Zhanyan bit his lip and tightened his other hand.


    He seemed to be wrestling with strong emotions before he spoke again, ¡°Professor Grace, you look like my mommy.¡±


    This time, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯te back to her senses.


    Of course, Wen Jin would never mention that she was his mommy. When she unexpectedly heard this, Yu Anwan felt suffocated and heartbroken.


    It was a child¡¯s yearning for his mother, and it stirred a deep sense of guilt in Yu Anwan toward Wen Zhanyan.


    Seeing Wen Zhanyan in such a state, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She couldn¡¯t help but curse Wen Jin, that wretched man, countless times in her heart.


    On the other end of the phone, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s muffled voice continued, ¡°Professor Grace, can I call you Mommy like Xioabao? I want a Mommy like you.¡±


    An unreasonable but difficult-to-refuse request slipped from Wen Zhanyan¡¯s lips.


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t refuse at all and agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan kept uttering these words, and as he continued, his voice began to choke. ¡°I miss you so much, Mommy¡­¡± From Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice, Yu Anwan almost thought that he knew everything.


    Her red lips quivered slightly. She wanted to reassure Wen Zhanyan several times, but she struggled to find the right words.


    In the end, Yu Anwan could only remain silent, listening to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s heartfelt calls.


    Until Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice subsided, ¡°Thank you, Professor Grace.¡±


    The little boy who had yearned for a mommy seemed to vanish, leaving behind theposed young man.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken up too much of your time. You should rest now. Performing surgery all night must have been exhausting.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words were earnest.


    Yu Anwan sighed. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Zhanyan. I like you.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Wen Zhanyan stated frankly.


    Yet, within his heart, Wen Zhanyan silently added thest form of address, ¡°Mommy¡±.


    ¡°Alright, Zhanyan. I¡¯m going to rest now. You should get some sleep too.¡± Yu Anwan concluded and then fell into silence for a moment. ¡°If you ever want to call me in the future, feel free to do so, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tone suddenly became joyful.


    This time, they didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Yu Anwan hung up first.


    Yu Xiaobao covered her mouth, giggling sneakily. Her joy was boundless.


    However, Yu Xiaobao was joyful for Wen Zhanyan. She was well aware that Wen Zhanyan must be over the moon. She was eager to ask Wen Zhanyan about his feelings.


    After hanging up, Yu Anwan naturally returned the phone to Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Dabao stood by quietly, not saying a word. The siblings exchanged a knowing nce. When Yu Anwan headed for breakfast, the two little ones seized the opportunity to return to their room.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind. ncing at the breakfast Yu Dabao had prepared, she realized how hungry she was.


    Yu Anwan then sat down and quietly enjoyed her breakfast.


    At that moment, Yu Xiaobao was seated on the toilet, exchanging WeChat messages with Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Xiaobao asked, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t it amazing to call Mommy?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao asked again, ¡°Mommy said you can call her anytime, you know.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan responded, ¡°Got it!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao continued, ¡°Here¡¯s Mommy¡¯s WeChat ID. Just add her openly!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan agreed, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao yfullymented, ¡°Brother, it seems like you¡¯re too excited to even speak properly!¡±


    Just then, Yu Dabao sent a WeChat message.


    Yu Dabao teasingly wrote, ¡°You¡¯re like a broken record, just going uh-huh.¡± Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    He looked at the WeChat conversation and scratched his head, appearing a bit lost for words.


    He chuckled at the WeChat messages again, seemingly undisturbed by Yu Dabao¡¯s yful taunt.


    Yu Xiaobao paid no mind. Herrge grape-like eyes blinked, revealing a mischievous and daring idea.


    Yu Xiaobao expressed, ¡°Brother, I also want to go see my great-grandfather.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan sent a question mark.


    Yu Dabao also added two question marks.


    If it weren¡¯t for the screen, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao would have likely exchanged bewildered and shocked expressions!


    This situation waspletely different from swapping identities.


    When they exchanged identities, it involved only Wen Jin, and with some caution, the risks could be minimized.


    However, it was not so simple to visit Wen Zhanming. During this period, the hospital was filled with people from the Wen family. They were not afraid that Yu Xiaobao would be exposed but that she would be in danger.


    Moreover, Xioabao lookedpletely different from them.. How could she enter the floor rashly?

 Chapter 114 - 114: He Only Has One Sister, Isn’t She A Treasure?

    Chapter 114: He Only Has One Sister, Isn¡¯t She A Treasure?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s floor was as imprable as a fortress, and not even a fly could get in, let alone someone like Yu Xiaobao!


    The members of the Wen family were no pushovers either. They were deliberately causing trouble for Wen Jin and Wen Zhanyan.


    In case something went wrong while Yu Xiaobao was there, Wen Zhanyan knew he would never forgive himself.


    However, Yu Xioabao wasn¡¯t burdened by these thoughts as she tapped away at her screen.


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Mommy said she¡¯s attending a dinner party tonight and won¡¯t be back for a while. This is a perfect opportunity for me to check on our great-grandfather at the hospital. Brother, can you cover for me?¡±


    Yu Dabao cast a critical look at Yu Xiaobao and questioned, ¡°Yu Xinnuan, can you be a bit more sensible?¡±


    Snorting, Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°How am I not sensible? Brother, don¡¯t you want to visit great-grandfather too?¡±


    His words briefly silenced Yu Dabao. He did want to go, but he understood the situation well, knowing when it was safe to visit and when it wasn¡¯t.


    After all, it was not as simple as it seemed when something happened to the Wen family.


    Yu Xiaobao continued confidently, ¡°You and Brother Zhanyan look alike, so it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯d be in trouble. But I look nothing like you guys, and I resemble Mommy. Why would anyone from the Wen family suspect me? I just need to get inside.¡±


    Yu Dabao found himself unable to counter Yu Xiaobao¡¯s argument, perhaps taken aback by the audacity of his reasoning.


    Entering was one thing, but what then? Should this tell the Wen family that Yu Xiaobao was Wen Jin¡¯s secret illegitimate daughter?


    Preposterous!


    Meanwhile, Wen Zhanyan was feeling a bit overwhelmed but struggled to find a way to reject Yu Xiaobao. After pondering for a moment, he responded to Yu Xiaobao on WeChat.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Xiaobao, it¡¯s risky with the Wen family members around.¡± Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°I¡¯m not scared! If theye at me, I¡¯ll take them on, one by one.¡±


    Though her tone was a tad cocky, it was quintessentially Yu Xiaobao.


    Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. When he thought of those people who were screaming because of Yu Xiaobao, Wen Zhanyan suddenly felt less worried.


    It seemed the Wen family had more to fear from Yu Xiaobao than the other way around.


    Considering it, Wen Zhanyan gave his assent.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Alright, contact me when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll assess the situation.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan added, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee sess. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Yu Dabao looked at the conversation between the two and almost felt like he was going to spit blood.


    Yu Xiaobao was not thinking clearly. Shouldn¡¯t Wen Zhanyan calm down and stop Yu Xiaobao? Why did Wen Zhanyan join in the fun? Was this a case of wanting the world to be in chaos?


    Yu Dabao took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He was beginning to realize that not only did he have unreliable parents, but he also had unreliable siblings.


    It was truly baffling how carefree and optimistic they could be,pletely disregarding any concerns.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Wen Zhanyan, Yu Xiaobao, can you two stop amusing yourselves like this? Don¡¯t you think about the consequences? Don¡¯t you consider Mommy¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    Honestly, he hadn¡¯t given it much thought. He had simply found it hard to reject Yu Xiaobao¡¯s request.


    Seeing Yu Dabao¡¯s frustration, Yu Xiaobao cautiously approached him, gently shaking his arm. She spoke softly, ¡°Brother, I just want to go see great-grandfather.¡±


    With his hands sped together, Yu Xiaobao had a pleading look on her face. ¡°I promise to be extremely careful. Please trust me, I won¡¯t get into any trouble.¡±


    ¡°What if something does happen? Have you thought about the consequences?¡± Yu Dabao asked sternly.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked and replied, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll deal with it if it does!¡±


    She patted her chest confidently and added, ¡°Why worry? There¡¯s nothing in this world that scares me, Yu Xiaobao!¡±


    Yu Dabao was speechless.


    He felt like he needed to wash up and go to sleep¡­


    Yu Dabao realized he couldn¡¯t have a rational conversation with Yu Xiaobao anymore.


    What was worse was that Wen Zhanyan seemed to be encouraging this behavior.


    Yu Dabao was at a loss. He was exhausted.


    At this point, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t even want to say anything. Yu Xiaobao continued trying to appease him, ¡°Dabao, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll all be just fine.¡±


    Yu Dabao red at Yu Xiaobao.


    What could he do?


    There wasn¡¯t much he could do.


    His own younger sister, he could only pamper her, coddle her, and clean up after her messes. He was practically wiping her backside.


    Yu Dabao paid no more attention to Yu Xiaobao, instead lowering his head to converse with Wen Zhanyan on WeChat.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Wen Zhanyan if anything goes wrong with Xiaobao, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°If I¡¯m in trouble, I won¡¯t let anything happen to Xiaobao!¡±


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Remember what you said!¡±


    With those words, Yu Dabao promptly closed the tablet, grabbed Yu Xiaobao, and pulled her onto the bed. ¡°Mommy¡¯s back. You better get some sleep!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao obediently stood up and nted a kiss on Yu Dabao¡¯s cheek. ¡°My dearest Dabao, you¡¯re the best. I love you the most.¡± Yu Dabao¡¯s face was still stern.


    Yet, as he gazed at Yu Xiaobao, his expression softened.


    After all, she was his one and only sister, a treasure in his hands.


    At that moment, after Wen Jin made sure that Wen Zhanming was going to be alright, he and Wen Ye returned to the Wen family¡¯s residence in the capital.


    Previously, Lu Nanxin had left early to prepare, as she was going to apany Wen Jin to the Zhou family¡¯s evening banquet.


    Lu Nanxin was very mindful of her appearance by Wen Jin¡¯s side. Therefore, she aimed to present herself in the most impable image. Wen Jin was aware of Lu Nanxin¡¯s intentions and personally arranged for her transportation. He ensured that the best hairstylists and makeup artists in the capital attended to her.


    Even her gown was a limited edition.


    To a significant extent, Lu Nanxin¡¯s vanity was appeased.


    As for the members of the Wen family, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t overly concerned. With Wen Zhanming¡¯s sessful surgery, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make any moves at this time, regardless of their courage.


    Wen Jin¡¯s top priority now was to locate Yu Anwan.


    Taking a deep breath, Wen Jin collected his emotions and sat quietly in the car.


    The vehicle smoothly advanced toward the Wen family mansion.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ye observed Wen Jin with a subtle expression, his thoughts consumed by the airport incident.


    Up until now, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t snap out of his shock. The extent of his astonishment was palpable.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s patience waned, and he finally spoke up.


    Wen Ye¡¯s gaze seemed to bore into him, part probing, part avid curiosity. It sent shivers down his spine.


    Even if Wen Ye was Wen Jin¡¯s paternal half-brother, Wen Jin disliked being scrutinized in such a manner by another man.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone grew solemn. ¡°Wen Ye, if you keep staring at me like that, do you believe I¡¯ll promptly escort you to the airport and send you off to Africa?¡±


    Wen Ye snapped back to reality in an instant.


    He jolted, then mustered an unusual air of determination as he averted his gaze from Wen Jin.


    Hmph, big brother, there came a time when you begged me.. I knew your biggest secret!

 Chapter 115 - 115: This Is Excitement, Really Too Excitement!

    Chapter 115: This Is Excitement, Really Too Excitement!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t be more arrogant.


    But the next second, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t resist and looked again. He still couldn¡¯t fathom how Yu Anwan had managed to take Yu Dabao away all those years ago and had even deceived Wen Jin into believing she was dead.


    Most importantly, had Wen Jin truly been deceived? Could he bear this?


    He wasn¡¯t a man at all!


    Wen Ye¡¯s mind was filled with countless questions, his curiosity surpassing that of a baby.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°You¡­ No, you had no idea about what happened to sister-inw¡­ I mean, Yu Anwan, all these years? Did you truly believe she was dead?¡±


    This question was taboo in the Wen family. Ever since Yu Anwan had cuckolded Wen Jin and even criticized his inadequacy, Wen Jin had failed to find Yu Anwan, even after searching across Jiang City.


    This was a deep humiliation for Wen Jin.


    After Yu Anwan¡¯s ¡°death¡±, no one in the Wen family dared to mention the matter again. Even Wen Nantian, who often made trouble for Wen Jin, refrained from doing so.


    Only Wen Ye, with his thick-skinned nature, couldn¡¯t sense this.


    Just¡­ He genuinely couldn¡¯t resist asking¡­ The sensation of ws scratching at his heart was almost driving Wen Ye insane.


    As expected, upon hearing Wen Ye¡¯s question, Wen Jin immediately shot him a look filled with resentment. ¡°Wen Ye, you¡¯re bing more audacious by the day. Who gave you the right to ask such a question?¡±


    Wen Ye was left speechless.


    He was terrified in an instant!


    But deep down, Wen Ye was taunting, ¡°Big brother,e on, beg me, and I¡¯ll reveal to you the fact that you still have a son!


    However, Wen Ye dared to taunt his thoughts. In reality, he was utterly submissive. He quickly changed the subject cleverly. ¡°Big brother, didn¡¯t you go out to find Professor Grace? Howe I haven¡¯t seen her?¡±


    This question surely won¡¯t touch a nerve!


    That¡¯s what Wen Ye thought.


    In the end, Wen Ye did not expect that when he asked this question, Wen Jin looked at him with gritted teeth. This time, Wen Ye was stunned.


    ¡°Big brother, did I say something wrong?¡± He scratched his head.


    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Wen Jin replied, each word dripping with tension.


    ¡°Big brother, did Professor Grace y tricks on you again?¡± Not only was Wen Ye talkative, but his IQ was also low. He was a ssic example of bringing up a sore spot, always able to make you feel ashamed.


    Wen Jin let out a coldugh and ignored Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye felt wronged. Had he misspoken again? He had never seen the topic of Professor Grace as off-limits before. Moreover, Professor Grace was here today. Wen Jin should have been pleased. So, why was he suddenly acting so cryptic?


    As Wen Ye began to firmly believe Yu Dabao¡¯s earlier words, that Wen Jin suffered from an intermittent ¡°period¡± ailment, he was perplexed. Wen Jin was truly an enigma, capable of more capriciousness than a woman!


    Just as Wen Ye was secretlympooning, Wen Jin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Professor Grace is Yu Anwan.


    Wen Ye¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. His mouth gaped, disying shock so profound it could have contained a duck egg. He was so astounded that he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    F*ck!


    This world was too magical!


    Not only did Yu Anwan fake her death to deceive Wen Jin, but she also secretly kept the fact that Wen Jin had a son hidden. And now, even Professor Grace turned out to be Yu Anwan. It seemed like God was ying a big joke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it? I also don¡¯t believe it. If I hadn¡¯t personally gone in to apprehend her and watched here out, I would never have believed that Professor Grace could be Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin took a deep breath, still extremely shocked.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Wen Ye,cking awareness of the situation, spoke up, ¡°I now understand why Professor Grace refused to perform surgery on Grandpa. It¡¯s because you managed to offend her thoroughly from start to finish!¡±


    In a very transparent way¡­


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was extremely harsh.


    Wen Ye cleverly made a zipping motion and fell silent.


    This situation was exhrating, truly exhrating!


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t continue speaking, and the car soon came to a steady halt at the entrance of the Wen family vi.


    In the capital, at the Wen family vi, Wen Zhanyan already knew the results of the operation, so he wasn¡¯t nervous. Upon hearing the news of Wen Jin¡¯s return, he calmly waited for Wen Jin in the living room.


    When he noticed Wen Ye following behind, Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow slightly, his gaze fixed on Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye, who had managed to calm down, was taken aback by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s gaze.


    He instinctively covered his heart with his hand, fearing he might have a heart attack the next second!


    Wen Zhanyan observed Wen Ye¡¯s actions, looking at him as if he were an idiot. He immediately ignored him and shifted his gaze to Wen Jin.


    Though he already knew the results, Wen Zhanyan habitually inquired, ¡°Daddy, how¡¯s great-grandfather?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Great-grandfather¡¯s surgery was sessful. He¡¯ll gradually regain consciousness, and the medical staff at Union Hospital will be on duty 24 hours a day to monitor his condition.¡± Wen Jin reassured Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Professor Grace is truly remarkable.¡± Wen Zhanyan nodded.


    Indeed, she was more than remarkable. She was his mommy, the best in the world. Nobody was more remarkable than his mommy!


    However, Wen Zhanyan could only think this to himself. He didn¡¯t dare to express it openly.


    Without responding to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s remark, Wen Jin simply said, ¡°Zhanyan, didn¡¯t you get any sleepst night?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan shook his head.¡± I did sleep, but I couldn¡¯t sleep deeply. I was worried about Great-grandfather.¡± This was the truth, but upon seeing the weariness in Wen Jin¡¯s expression, Wen Zhanyan spoke with concern,¡± Daddy is the one who didn¡¯t sleep all night. Daddy, go rest for a while. Otherwise, if Great-grandfather wakes up, you might miss him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    He wasn¡¯t made of iron, so it was natural for him to feel tired. After all the turmoil, Wen Jin was indeed exhausted.


    Wen Jin still had to attend the Zhou family¡¯s banquet that night, so he certainly couldn¡¯t appear in such a state. After a brief moment of silence, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything further. He gave some instructions to Wen Zhanyan and quickly turned around, heading towards the master bedroom.


    Wen Zhanyan stood obediently in ce, not uttering a word.


    Wen Ye had initially nned to follow Wen Jin upstairs, but he suddenly halted his steps. He mechanically turned around and looked at Wen Zhanyan. Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow, his mood quite good. ¡°Uncle,e here.¡± He waved at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye didn¡¯t say anything and immediately walked over to where Wen Zhanyan was.


    Coincidentally, he also had something to ask Wen Zhanyan.


    However, before Wen Ye could speak, Wen Zhanyan sinctly stated, ¡± Uncle,ter you and I will go to the hospital to visit great-grandfather.¡± ¡°I just got back!¡± Wen Ye was taken aback.¡± I need to rest for a while.¡±


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t slept, and naturally, Wen Ye hadn¡¯t slept either. Their exhaustion was apparent. If Wen Ye hadn¡¯t wanted to inquire about Yu Anwan from Wen Zhanyan, he would have slept long ago. He wouldn¡¯t be standing here..

 Chapter 116 - 116: No, Why Is He Disgusting Again?

    Chapter 116: No, Why Is He Disgusting Again?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Dabao wants to exchange identities with me this afternoon and go visit great-grandfather. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for me to be there, as I¡¯m afraid the people from the Wen family might mistreat him. So, you keep an eye on him there,¡± Wen Zhanyan continued without paying much attention to the situation.


    This was the final decision made by Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao. They agreed that it would be better for Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan to switch identities, ensuring someone was there to watch over Yu Xiaobao.


    After all, Yu Xiaobao was fearless, unlike Yu Dabao.


    From Yu Dabao¡¯s point of view, given how Wen Zhanyan had no bottom line with Yu Xiaobao, it was possible that something bad had happened.


    On the other hand, Wen Ye had been sent by Wen Jin. Although he might not be the sharpest, he could be relied upon in critical moments. His presence would certainly ensure greater safety.


    Moreover, Wen Ye was privy to their brotherly secret.


    Since he already knew about it, both Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to yfully tease Wen Ye a bit.


    Hence, the decision was quickly settled.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words brought Wen Ye back to reality!


    Wen Ye was shocked.


    Why did he even need to ask? Wen Zhanyan was already fully aware!


    Wen Ye struggled for a moment before conceding, ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice dropped even lower, audible only to the two of them. ¡°If something happens to Dabao, I¡¯ll make sure to reveal your secret about ying games behind Daddy¡¯s back!¡±


    It was a in threat, clear and direct.


    Wen Ye remained speechless.


    Fine, he was immediately overawed! He wouldn¡¯t dare disobey his sugar daddy!


    Besides, he had already promised Yu Dabao to keep the secret.


    Considering that Yu Dabao had yed games with him, Wen Ye felt that he and Yu Dabao were on the same path. It was nothing like the situation with Wen Zhanyan, who was just as terrifying as Wen Jin, his wordsced with threats. His tactics were equally harsh and ruthless!


    Too much! He was about to switch his affections. He only liked Yu Dabao now!


    ¡°Understood, ¡± Wen Ye muttered.


    Wen Zhanyan nodded and finally eased up. ¡°Uncle, you can go rest now.¡±


    His tone instantly turned disdainful, and he chased him away on the spot. Unfortunately, Wen Ye¡¯s thick-skinned nature didn¡¯t allow him to sense the disdain, and he immediately moved closer to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan frowned and instinctively took a step back.


    Although he didn¡¯t hate Wen Ye, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t like people getting too close to him. Under such circumstances, Wen Zhanyan naturally kept a certain distance from Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye felt like he¡¯d been hit hard and was on the verge of crying.


    He gazed at Wen Zhanyan with a pitiful look, unable to hold back his question any longer, ¡°Zhanyan, what¡¯s the point of you and Dabao exchanging identities like this? It¡¯s not a sustainable solution. Sooner orter, it will be discovered.¡± Wen Jin wasn¡¯t stupid. He would suspect something after a while.


    And if he, who could inadvertently stumble upon the truth, was there, could Wen Zhanyan guarantee that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t stumble upon it too? This was simply a fantasy.


    Faced with Wen Ye¡¯s query, Wen Zhanyan fell into a brief silence. His silence silenced Wen Ye as well.


    The two of them stood there in silence.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Zhanyan finally spoke, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re truly exasperating!¡± With that said, Wen Zhanyan sped his hands behind his back and swiftly walked away.


    Wen Ye was confused.


    Wait, how had he be exasperating again?


    ¡°Zhanyan, Zhanyan¡­ Could you please exin this¡­¡± Wen Ye wanted to reason things out.


    Wen Zhanyan ignored him, steadily distancing himself. From Wen Zhanyan¡¯s perspective, Wen Ye¡¯s unharmed survival within the Wen family for so long was truly a stroke of luck!


    At Noon, after a few hours of sleep, Wen Jin regained hisposure. A call from Union Hospital informed him that Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition was stable.


    He would asionally regain consciousness, and his mental state was rtively good.


    Wen Jin was relieved.


    The first person that came to Wen Jin¡¯s mind was Yu Anwan. After pondering for a moment, Wen Jin didn¡¯t hesitate to find Yu Anwan¡¯s number and call her back.


    In the end, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone was not picked up. Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Without thinking, he knew that Yu Anwan did not want to answer his call.


    However, this didn¡¯t affect Wen Jin. If Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to pick it up, he could take the initiative to look for her.


    Shen Bin had already located the hotel where Yu Anwan was staying and informed Wen Jin. Even if it was on the hotel¡¯s executive floor, Wen Jin could move freely without hindrance.


    Thus, without hesitation, Wen Jin packed his things and set off for the Cape Hotel to meet Yu Anwan.


    He wanted to look for Yu Anwan. Apart from Wen Zhanming¡¯s matter, Wen Jin knew he had selfish motives.


    However, this selfishness never stopped. It tugged at Wen Jin¡¯s heart bit by bit and did not dissipate for a long time.


    As Wen Jin closed his eyes, the only image that remained in his mind was Yu Anwan, and nothing else.


    This sensation was akin to being tormented by a hundred scratches and a thousand itches, making it impossible to feel content.


    Wen Jin muttered under his breath as if realizing that he was losing ground emotionally. A smart move would be to turn and leave, but Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. The restlessness grew more pronounced, reaching an uncontroble state.


    However, the car continued to move smoothly, racing along the main road of Jiang City.


    At the same time, in the Cape Hotel, Yu Anwan was deeply asleep, showing no signs of waking up. Additionally, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone had been discarded at the airport, so there was no way for anyone to contact her.


    As a result, nobody was bothering Yu Anwan.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao had slept with Yu Anwan for a while and then struggled to get up. She wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy at all. Her thoughts were focused on figuring out how to reach Union Hospital once Yu Anwan left. She nned to change her identity with Yu Dabao and visit her great-grandfather.


    Suddenly, the doorbell of the suite rang.


    Yu Xiaobao furrowed her brows. She hadn¡¯t requested room service. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Yu Xiaobao cracked the door open slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Uncle Zhou Shen.¡± Zhou Shen¡¯s voice was heard.


    Yu Xiaobao gave an indifferent response, her voicecking enthusiasm. However, she somewhat knew that Yu Anwan must have asked Zhou Shen for something, so Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t keep him outside.


    ¡°Uncle, just a moment, I¡¯ll open the door for you,¡± Yu Xiaobaozily replied.


    Zhou Shen acknowledged with a hum and waited patiently.


    Soon enough, Yu Xiaobao released the safety lock and said, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Zhou Shen naturally walked into the suite. But in the next second, Yu Xiaobao forcefully shut the door in Zhou Shen¡¯s face. Zhou Shen was taken aback. His face collided with the door, causing his nose to ache.


    He never expected such a thing to happen. Zhou Shen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Xiaobao, you¡­.¡± Zhou Shen could tell that Yu Xiaobao did not wee him, but he had no evidence of what Yu Xiaobao had done!

 Chapter 117 - 117: Is He so Good That He Wants To Be My daddy?

    Chapter 117: Is He so Good That He Wants To Be My daddy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was just that Yu Xiaobao¡¯s innocent face was adorable and innocent. No one would believe that Yu Xiaobao had done all of this.


    However, Zhou Shen¡¯s face still darkened unconsciously.


    With her eyes welling up, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice seemed on the verge of bursting into tears the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Zhou, I didn¡¯t mean to. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Her voice grew more and more intense.


    Zhou Shen quickly covered Yu Xiaobao¡¯s mouth, fearing that she might burst into tears and that Yu Anwan might see, making it difficult to exin.


    Zhou Shen and Yu Anwan had known each other for many years, and he understood how much Yu Anwan cared for Yu Xiaobao. If he made Yu Xiaobao cry, his progress with Yu Anwan mighte to a halt. Therefore, Zhou Shen absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Yu Xiaobao to spoil his chances.


    ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry. Uncle isn¡¯t upset with you.¡± Zhou Shen suppressed his irritation and tried to soothe Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes flickered mischievously. Her big, watery eyes seemed ready to shed tears at any moment. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Shen almost swore.


    It was the first time he found dealing with a kid could be this tough. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he¡¯d end up in pieces.


    Yu Xiaobao gave a hesitant nod and struggled for a moment. Then, she immediately removed Zhou Shen¡¯s hand and looked at him with a hint of disdain. ¡°Uncle, you smell like smoke. It¡¯s so gross!¡±


    Zhou Shen was speechless.


    How could this little brat understand? That¡¯s the scent of tobo, the scent of a man! Zhou Shen grumbled internally.


    However, when he looked at Yu Xiaobao, Zhou Shen had to continue coaxing her. ¡°Alright, Xiaobao, from now on, Uncle won¡¯t smoke, okay?¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s tone was dismissive.


    Zhou Shen attempted to enter, but Yu Xiaobao stood at the door like a stubborn guardian, refusing to let him in. Zhou Shen could not push Yu Xiaobao away just like that. In the end, the two of them were in a stalemate.


    Zhou Shen could not move an inch, while Yu Xiaobao did not give him in.


    ¡°Xiaobao, can you let Uncle in, please?¡± Zhou Shen cajoled with a lowered voice. ¡°Uncle bought you aplete Barbie doll collection and some beautiful dresses.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao hesitated for a moment. ¡°Oh, I already have the entire Barbie doll collection, and my godmother has bought me so many dresses. Mommy also told me not to ent gifts from isn¡¯t anyone What if someone tries to sell me?¡±


    Zhou Shen was speechless.


    Why was this stubborn kid so hard to handle?


    ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t just anyone. Uncle is Mommy¡¯s good friend.¡± Zhou Shen reassured, feeling like his lifetime of patience had been exhausted by Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°How good of a friend?¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked innocently.


    Zhou Shen struggled toe up with an exnation, finally settling for a suppressed tone. ¡°A very, very good friend.¡±


    He and Yu Anwan weren¡¯t particrly close, and they even had some disagreements.


    In the past, when Zhou Shen had pursued Yu Anwan and failed, they had fallen out to some extent. Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t spared him any face, and his pride prevented him from pestering her further. After all, plenty of women pursued him.


    So Zhou Shen left in a fit of anger, not having initiated any contact with Yu Anwan for years.


    However, these were things he absolutely couldn¡¯t say in front of Yu Xiaobao. Moreover, now that Yu Anwan had surrendered, Zhou Shen knew how to use his advantage.


    ¡°Are you so good with my mommy that you want to be my daddy?¡± Yu Xiaobao smiled mischievously at Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s expression changed when he heard Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words. He did not expect Yu Xiaobao to be so disrespectful.


    But before Zhou Shen could respond, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s demeanor changed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± She paused for a moment, then snorted. ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Zhou Shen was speechless again.


    Never had he imagined that one day he would lose face so thoroughly in front of a mischievous child.


    However, until he achieved his goal, he couldn¡¯t do anything to this little devil. He had to coax her, endure whatever insults she threw at him.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao remained an uninvolved spectator. He had no intention of helping or intervening.


    In other words, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t like Zhou Shen either. To be precise, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t like anyone who showed interest in his mommy.


    So in Yu Dabao¡¯s eyes, Zhou Shen¡¯s misfortune was well deserved.


    Hence, Yu Dabao simply ignored Zhou Shen.


    If he couldn¡¯t even handle Yu Xiaobao, what was the point of pursuing Yu Anwan?


    Just as Zhou Shen struggled to find words, themotion outside woke up Yu Anwan.


    Even though her sleep was deep, Yu Anwan was a light sleeper, especially sensitive to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice.


    She emerged in a silk slip dress, wanting to see what was happening outside.


    Due to her movement, the strap of her nightgown slipped down, hanging on her arm. She looked incredibly sexy.


    ¡°Xiaobao, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Dabao?¡±


    Both Yu Xiaobao and Zhou Shen heard Yu Anwan¡¯s voice simultaneously. Yu Xiaobao, who had been mischievous before, immediately transformed into an incredibly obedient little bunny, her voice so gentle that it could melt your heart.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao ran toward Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s voice came through calmly, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Yu Anwan responded with a soft ¡°oh¡±. With both children present, she felt relieved. She yawned, still feeling quite sleepy.


    Naturally, Yu Anwan embraced the eager Yu Xiaobao, who was rushing toward her. ¡°Xiaobao, who were you talking to?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou Shen,¡± Yu Xiaobao murmured. Her tone was still respectful, but she made her meaning quite clear.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow, fully aware of what Yu Xiaobao was implying. She didn¡¯t like Zhou Shen.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t reveal this on the surface. She simply reassured, ¡°Alright, Mommy will go and take a look. You and Dabao can go in and y first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t protest.


    After all, Yu Xiaobao knew very well that she couldn¡¯t stop Yu Anwan.


    In such a situation, Yu Xiaobao obediently headed inside, reminding Yu Anwan, ¡°Mommy, be careful, okay?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I know.¡±


    With that, Yu Xiaobao happily skipped away. After watching Yu Xiaobao depart,


    Yu Anwan shook her head and calmly approached the door.


    Zhou Shen was still standing by the door. His voice softened naturally as if he were coaxing her, ¡°Wanwan, can Ie in?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond verbally. Instead, she calmly picked up her coat and put it on before making her way to the door.


    She didn¡¯t like just anyone entering her personal space, not even in a hotel.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, only extremely close individuals could do such a thing. Her rtionship with Zhou Shen wasn¡¯t at that level, neither in the past nor in the future.


    As a result, Yu Anwan walked outside, while Zhou Shen showed understanding by refraining from entering forcefully.


    As Yu Anwan exited the suite, Zhou Shen¡¯s gaze naturally fell upon her.


    However, he quickly realized that Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t looking at him. Her attention was focused on something else.


    Zhou Shen furrowed his brows and followed Yu Anwan¡¯s line of sight.


    To his surprise, he saw Wen Jin!

 Chapter 118 - 118: Hypocrite!

    Chapter 118: Hypocrite!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was fixed directly on Zhou Shen. He was aware of Zhou Shen¡¯s identity.


    The only son of the Zhou family, who had spent most of his time abroad, had returned to Jiang City in the past couple of years. Coincidentally, Yu Anwan had also been abroad a few years ago.


    So, did they meet each other during that time?


    With these thoughts in mind, Wen Jin maintained a calm facade as he walked toward Zhou Shen.


    Wen Jin was significantly older than Zhou Shen and coupled with his current status, he was beyond Zhou Shen¡¯s reach.


    Therefore, as Wen Jin approached, his presence effortlessly overshadowed Zhou Shen¡¯s.


    Especially when Wen Jin stared at Zhou Shen, Zhou Shen was terrified that he had made Wen Jin a cuckold.


    However, even though Zhou Shen was nervous, he could not show this emotion on his face.


    Wen Jin quickly reached Zhou Shen.


    To be precise, he walked up to Yu Anwan. His eyes were fixed on her, and there was a trace of disapproval in his expression.


    ¡°Who allowed you toe out dressed like this?¡± Wen Jin questioned Yu Anwan.


    Back then, when they got married, Wen Jin could only see Yu Anwan naked on the bed. Other than that, Yu Anwan was always wrapped tightly in clothes.


    She never revealed even a hint of allure, making things as uninteresting as possible.


    Now, in just a few short years, Yu Anwan seemed to have transformed into apletely different person.


    Everything that belonged to Wen Jin back then seemed to belong to someone else now.


    Wen Jin¡¯s dissatisfaction instantly reached its peak.


    His male chauvinism had overridden his rationality.


    He wanted to hide Yu Anwan away, to keep her in a ce where only he could see.


    And Wen Jin did exactly that.


    He paid no heed to Zhou Shen¡¯s presence, and every action he took seemed to challenge Zhou Shen.


    Without hesitation, Wen Jin draped his suit jacket over Yu Anwan¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to dress like this! Do you understand?¡±


    This was the tone of a man giving orders to his woman.Zhou Shen wasn¡¯t so clueless that he couldn¡¯t pick up on it.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    When Zhou Shen saw Wen Jin and Yu Anwan at the airport, he was only suspicious.


    Now, Zhou Shen was almost certain that the person who had appeared in the women¡¯s restroom at the airport was Wen Jin.


    Everyone knew that Wen Jin was married back then. Everyone also understood that Wen Jin hated Mrs. Wen to the core and only held Lu Nanxin in his hands.


    Even when Mrs. Wen was still in office, he had tacitly allowed the media to call Lu Nanxin Mrs. Wen.


    So, was this Mrs. Wen Yu Anwan?


    Zhou Shen¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He stood there, unmoving, but his gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan, on the other hand, was momentarily taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s audacious actions.


    Then, Yu Anwan chuckled and, right in front of Wen Jin, pulled off his suit jacket. ¡°President Wen, who gave you the authority to dictate what I wear? What I wear has nothing to do with you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was far from polite. She had no intention of indulging Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart rate quickened. It was an indescribable sense of unease. With both Dabao and Xiaobao in the hotel, Yu Anwan was concerned that Wen Jin might thoughtlessly enter their suite.


    Seeing Xioabao wasn¡¯t an issue, but if he saw Dabao, many secrets could be exposed.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan needed to dismiss Wen Jin as swiftly as possible.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin merely nced at the discarded suit jacket on the ground. When he looked up, the malevolence in his gaze had grown more pronounced.


    ¡°President Wen,¡± Zhou Shen spoke up, attempting to suppress his anxiety and maintain a calm tone. ¡°Wanwan doesn¡¯t wish to converse with you. I kindly request you not to trouble her.¡±


    Wen Jin listened to Zhou Shen¡¯s words and didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. He put his hands in his pockets and his gaze remained on Yu Anwan. ¡°Are you nning to talk to me here? If so, I don¡¯t mind.


    His tone was steady andposed, devoid of urgency or impatience.


    However, Yu Anwan was acutely aware of Wen Jin¡¯s underlying threat.


    Wen Jin knew that Yu Anwan was Professor Grace, but Zhou Shen did not. Thus, Wen Jin could easily manipte Yu Anwan in this regard.


    Yu Anwan was bing somewhat exasperated.


    This despicable man was repaying kindness with ingratitude. Yu Anwan had performed surgery on Wen Zhanming, and Wen Jin hadn¡¯t expressed an ounce of gratitude. Instead, he was attempting to turn the situation against her. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan would never have agreed to perform this surgery.


    Now, things had turned out differently. A single surgery hadpromised her identity.


    Looking at the threat in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression soured, but she showed no intention of backing down. ¡°President Wen, I need to rest.¡±


    ¡°President Wen.¡± Zhou Shen was also a little angry from being ignored by Wen Jin. ¡°As a man, don¡¯t you understand that you shouldn¡¯t force a woman? Wanwan has already said she wants to rest. It¡¯s not good for you to keep being so aggressive, right?¡±


    Only then did Wen Jin raise an eyebrow, casting a nce at Zhou Shen.


    His demeanor was akin to looking at an unreasonable child, an expression that held both disdain and indifference.


    Zhou Shen felt that he had truly been provoked.


    He had thought himself audacious, but not to the extent of disregarding others entirely. Yet, now Wen Jin¡¯s arrogance had escted to a point where Zhou Shen felt utterly dismissed.


    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was cool as he questioned Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s face reddened from pent-up frustration. He wanted to retort, but in the face of Wen Jin¡¯s chilling gaze, he dared not!


    He feared that if he spoke up, Wen Jin might very well strike him down with a punch in the next instant.


    This time, Zhou Shen stood there obediently, unwilling yet helpless.


    But he also felt embarrassed in front of Yu Anwan.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin paid no attention to Zhou Shen. Instead, right in front of Zhou Shen, he took hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and started walking toward the suite.


    Zhou Shen was left dumbfounded.


    Yu Anwan was equally taken aback.


    It was impossible to let Wen Jin enter the suite. So, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to resist. Instead, she took the initiative and led Wen Jin toward the staircase.


    This time, it was Wen Jin¡¯s hand that fell into Yu Anwan¡¯s hands, and he was passively held by Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin lowered his eyes and looked at their hands. A faint smile seemed to linger in the corners of his eyes and lips.


    He thought to himself that Yu Anwan seemed to enjoy putting on an act.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. In the next instant, he regained control.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s actions, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. Men¡­


    so hypocritical!


    However, Yu Anwan remained calm on the surface. They had already slept together, and being held by this despicable man was still better than risking him discovering her children.


    Most importantly, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t fully trust Zhou Shen.


    Who knew if Zhou Shen might blurt out the fact that she had two children?


    Or else, why would Yu Anwan be acting this way?


    While the two of them were having their thoughts, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin walked to the fire escape stairs.


    Before Yu Anwan could react, Wen Jin had already pushed her against the door..

 Chapter 119 - 119: President Wen, I’m Not Interested in Being a Third Party!

    Chapter 119: President Wen, I¡¯m Not Interested in Being a Third Party!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sensation of the cold door panel reached her, and Yu Anwan cursed without hesitation, ¡°Wen Jin, are you crazy?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond. His thin lips pressed against hers, and Yu Anwan¡¯s voice quickly turned into soft murmurs.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wen Jin would suddenly be in heat, especially to the point of acting recklessly in such a ce.


    However, the inherent physical strength difference between men and women left Yu Anwan unable to free herself from Wen Jin¡¯s embrace, no matter how much she struggled. She feltpletely immobilized.


    In her nostrils, there was a mixture of a faint tobo scent and the fragrance ofvender aftershave from Wen Jin¡¯s body.


    Yu Anwan disliked the smell of cigarettes, but strangely, the scent of Wen Jin was tolerable to her.


    Perhaps it was due to the years of abusive marriage with Wen Jin that some deep-seated things were hard to forget.


    Yu Anwan felt a tightness in her chest as if the fierce Wen Jin intended to empty her lungs of air.


    Her entire body was limp, and her palms were sweaty.


    Wen Jin felt it. This time, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude gradually softened, and the stormy kiss seemed to suddenly be gentle.


    The two of them were pressed against each other through the thin fabric. The temperature in the surrounding air gradually rose, filled with the scent of hormones. They could not stop themselves.


    After a while, Wen Jin¡¯s breath steadied, and he looked down at the docile and well-behaved woman in his arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±


    ¡°Threw it away. Why should I bother answering?¡± Yu Anwan had already regained her senses, and she gave Wen Jin a defiant look.


    Due to theck of rest, Yu Anwan¡¯s face appeared somewhat pale.


    However, the passionate kiss seemed to rejuvenate her. Her cheeks turned rosy, and her lips appeared even more alluring and moist.


    Wen Jin observed this transformation and couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of desire.


    His long fingers lightly brushed across Yu Anwan¡¯s lips.


    He vividly remembered that soft sensation.


    Yu Anwan had a captivating face, especially her small mouth. Each time she opened and closed it, an irresistible urge would surge within him.


    He desired to kiss her.


    A deep, intense kiss!


    A passionate French kiss!


    Wen Jin yearned to do so, but Yu Anwan warily brushed his hand away. ¡°President Wen, please control yourself.¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent, his gaze fixed on the slightly breathless woman before him. His voice, deep and hoarse, carried a warning tone. ¡°Do not let me catch you opening the door in such attire again. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone remained confrontational. ¡°Speak if you have something to say or get lost!¡±


    ¡°Why did you throw away your phone?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s eyes retained their intensity.


    This question spurred even more sarcasm from the previously angered Yu Anwan as she looked at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, if you hadn¡¯t tracked my location, would I have thrown my phone away? I had just bought it!¡± Wen Jin fell silent for a moment before uttering, ¡°I willpensate you.¡±


    It was just a phone. It was not a problem at all.


    Yu Anwan sneered. Was this d*mn thing really about a phone?


    But in the next instant, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a cold expression.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯ve already had the surgery, so why are you still bothering me? Suddenly realizing that I¡¯m the true love of your life, but Lu Nanxin isn¡¯t? Or do you think that you¡¯re getting married to Lu Nanxin and that cheating before marriage makes you excited?¡±


    Yu Anwan knew how to provoke Wen Jin.


    During this period, the media meticulously reported Lu Nanxin¡¯s visits to Union Hospital.


    Even the fact that Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin had registered their marriage upon returning to Jiang City was known by the media.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, Wen Jin seemed to wish he could have the words ¡°I¡¯m getting married¡± written on his forehead.


    Given this situation, Wen Jin¡¯s audacity toe find her left Yu Anwan astounded. How shameless could this man be?


    ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m not interested in being a mistress!¡± Yu Anwan refused decisively. She did not even look at Wen Jin¡¯s gloomy face and pointed in Zhou Shen¡¯s direction. ¡°Zhou Shen, President Wen knows him. Haven¡¯t you been asking me who my boyfriend is? That¡¯s Zhou Shen. By the way, I can also tell


    president wen tnat ne¡¯S tne biological tatner ot my daugnter. we argued, separated for a few years, and now that Zhou Shen is back looking for me, is President Wen satisfied?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face remained unblushing, her breath steady.


    Yu Anwan was thrilled.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    It was not that he hadn¡¯t thought about it. After all, the timeline matched up. Wen Jin was well aware of Zhou Shen¡¯s character. When did he need to coax a woman?


    Now, with Yu Anwan speaking the truth, Wen Jin found the situation even more upsetting.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan was in high spirits as she observed Wen Jin¡¯s furious and gloomy face.


    She relished stepping over Wen Jin¡¯s boundaries, provoking him bit by bit.


    As if this wasn¡¯t enough excitement, Yu Anwan continued to provoke him.


    ¡°President Wen, you need to remember at all times that we¡¯re divorced. We got divorced many years ago. So, no matter who I¡¯m with or how many children I have, it¡¯s none of your business. I have the right to make my own choices.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice remained calm.


    However, as she looked back at Wen Jin, her gaze turned sharper. ¡°In other words, President Wen, you have no authority to meddle.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand in his pocket clenched tightly.


    His cheeks tensed, and his muscles followed suit, with visible veins popping on his neck.


    Yu Anwan paid no mind to it.


    She took the initiative to step forward and approached Wen Jin. Her slender fingertips poked Wen Jin¡¯s chest. ¡°President Wen, let me remind you again that we cleared the te of grievances from six years ago. After all, it was President Wen himself who said so. As long as I exit President Wen¡¯s security system, I¡¯m out as well, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    She spoke with a teasingugh.


    Wen Jin remained unmoved throughout.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice suddenly became frivolous again. She retracted her hand and pped her hands as if she was disgusted by Wen Jin¡¯s dirty body.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done talking. President Wen, are you nning to stay here and watch Zhou Shen and I get intimate?¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan turned around and started to leave without even sparing a nce at Wen Jin.


    From Wen Jin¡¯s perspective, it seemed like she was impatiently heading off to meet Zhou Shen.


    Wen Jin sneered, his anger fully ignited. Without hesitation, as Yu Anwan passed by, he grabbed her and pulled her in front of him.


    He raised his hand as if he was going to p Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan let out a scoff, disying no signs of fear. She even taunted him, ¡°Want to hit me? Go ahead.¡±


    If Wen Jin dared to p her, it depended on whether he had the guts.


    The tension between the two escted, and an imminent fury hung heavily in the air, enveloping the entire staircase.


    As Yu Anwan observed Wen Jin¡¯s towering figure, her face showed her audacious arrogance..

 Chapter 120 - 120: I’ll Tell Wen Jin, You’re the Father of My Child!

    Chapter 120: I¡¯ll Tell Wen Jin, You¡¯re the Father of My Child!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, in the end, Wen Jin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t reach Yu Anwan. He wanted to strangle this woman, but at thest moment, his rationality restrained him.


    Yu Anwan had already granted too many exceptions to Wen Jin. He didn¡¯t want, nor was he willing, to encounter more unexpected situations.


    Wen Jin gritted his teeth as he looked at Yu Anwan. He said word by word, ¡°Fickle.¡±


    Yu Anwan acknowledged it with an indifferent tone.


    Without even sparing a nce at Yu Anwan, Wen Jin turned and walked out of the stairwell.


    After Wen Jin had left, the faint scent of tobo andvender aftershave still lingered in the air. Yu Anwan sneered, her expression unchanged, as she stepped out of the fire escape.


    Zhou Shen stood motionlessly at the door of the hotel suite. It was not that he did not want to move, but he did not dare to.


    When he saw Wen Jin¡¯s sinister expression and strode out, Zhou Shen¡¯s first reaction was that Wen Jin wasing for him.


    Zhou Shen felt that if Wen Jin were to attack him, he might not survive it.


    Zhou Shen felt somewhat apprehensive, but he couldn¡¯t afford to show weakness in front of Yu Anwan. The mixture of his anxiety and his resolve was driving Zhou Shen nearly to the brink of madness.


    However, Wen Jin walked in front of Zhou Shen and looked at Zhou Sen with a dark gaze, as if he was going to kill Zhou Shen in front of him in the next second.


    ¡°Wen¡­ President Wen¡­¡± Zhou Shen was so frightened that he stuttered.


    With Wen Jin¡¯s intense gaze fixed on him, Zhou Shen felt as if he might wet his pants on the spot.


    However, Wen Jin merely red at Zhou Shen and then continued walking without even looking back.


    Once Wen Jin had departed, Zhou Shen dared not even nce in his direction. He stood there, drenched in sweat, wiping his forehead with a trembling hand.


    Such a Wen Jin was chilling.


    Shortly after, Yu Anwan also emerged from the stairwell. Compared to Zhou Shen¡¯s terror, Yu Anwan appeared like a conqueror, her expression oozing with arrogance and a hint of maliciousness.


    Zhou Shen approached her, and his voice pressed down very low, and there was a slight tremble, ¡°Wanwan, what did you say to President Wen? President Wen came out looking like he wanted to kill me!¡±


    Zhou Shen described Wen Jin¡¯s expression. It was very interesting.


    Yu Anwan looked at Zhou Shen with a faint smile. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Zhou Shen immediately straightened up and shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, why would I be scared? Scared of what? Scared of Wen Jin? Besides, we¡¯re in the capital, not Jiang City. There¡¯s no room for Wen Jin¡¯s arrogance here.¡±


    His confidence was matched only by his audacity.


    Yu Anwan chuckled softly, ¡°Oh, Wen Jin is back.¡±


    Zhou Shen¡¯s fear was palpable as he quickly hid behind Yu Anwan. ¡°What¡­


    Wen¡­ Where¡¯s President Wen?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a smug smile.


    Zhou Shen was so frightened that he felt like his soul had left his body. It wasn¡¯t until he regained hisposure that he realized Yu Anwan was teasing him. Zhou Shen felt a bit embarrassed and frustrated, but he didn¡¯t want to show it in front of Yu Anwan.


    Now, Zhou Shen cleared his throat and attempted to regain some dignity. ¡°What did you say to President Wen?¡± He redirected the conversation.


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Yu Anwan inquired.


    Zhou Shen nodded earnestly.


    With an air of nonchnce, Yu Anwan revealed, ¡°I told Wen Jin that you¡¯re the father of my child.¡±


    A normal man would be unhappy if he was forced to be a father. Yu Anwan wanted Zhou Shen to leave as well, but Zhou Shen¡¯s reaction was far beyond her expectations.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s brain worked differently from normal.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words made Zhou Shen feel that Yu Anwan was taking the initiative to express her goodwill to him. She couldn¡¯t wait to be Mrs. Zhou, which was why she said these words.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shen¡¯s confidence soared to the sky. ¡°Wanwan, have you liked me for a long time?¡±


    Completely baffled by Zhou Shen¡¯s self-centered interpretation, Yu Anwan was puzzled.


    Alright, Yu Anwan finally reacted. Zhou Shen was a young master who didn¡¯t know the sufferings of the world. He could do whatever he wanted.


    This narcissism is a disease that needs to be cured!


    However, since Yu Anwan had a favor to ask Zhou Shen, she couldn¡¯t continue being so harsh.


    ¡°Zhou Shen,¡± Yu Anwan called his name.


    Zhou Shen looked at Yu Anwan affectionately. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m here.¡±


    His tone oozed with triumph, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t allow Zhou Shen to revel for too long.


    With a smile on her face, Yu Anwan¡¯s words turned chilly. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted and need some rest. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want me showing up at the Zhou family¡¯s evening gathering with dark circles under my eyes and in a terrible mood, would you?¡±


    Although her words sounded polite, there was an underlying directive for him to leave.


    Even her gestures signaled Zhou Shen to depart.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s action was to ask Zhou Shen to leave.


    Zhou Shen rubbed the tip of his nose, but he was smart enough not to make the atmosphere awkward.


    ¡°Then have a good rest. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± Zhou Shen quickly said.


    Yu Anwan nodded, notpletely disrespecting Zhou Shen.


    At that moment, Zhou Shen remembered something and promptly handed over the gift bag he had prepared. ¡°This is for you. See you tonight.¡±


    Yu Anwan noticed the logo on the gift bag and quickly figured it out. She nodded in acknowledgment, not rejecting the gift.


    Reluctantly, Zhou Shen left.


    With every step he took, Zhou Shen looked back three times, hoping that Yu Anwan woulde up to him and maybe even kiss him before he left.


    However, Yu Anwan surprised him by closing the suite door right in front of him.


    Zhou Shen was speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t believe she just shut the door on him like that. This woman, even in her rejections, managed to be quite captivating.


    Zhou Shen almost felt like he was enjoying being mistreated.


    ¡°Just wait and see, Yu Anwan,¡± he thought. ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have you begging me not to leave!¡±


    At the same time, inside the suite, upon hearing themotion outside, both Dabao and Xiaobao exchanged nces but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yu Dabao wasn¡¯t particrly concerned. He quickly thought of a way to handle the situation. If Wen Jin barged in, Yu Dabao could easily find a hiding spot.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao was ecstatic beyond measure.


    Was she going to spend time with her handsome daddy again? The thought of it made Yu Xiaobao rub her hands together in anticipation.


    Yu Dabao said bluntly, ¡°Yu Xinnuan, you¡¯re too shameless. Can¡¯t you have a bottom line?¡±


    ¡°Beauty is right in front of me, there¡¯s no boundaries!¡± Yu Xiaobao giggled mischievously.


    Yu Dabao rolled his eyes.


    However, before they could worry for too long, or before they could witness Wen Jin bursting in, their expressions turned sour because Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were arguing outside again.


    At this point, Yu Dabao waspletely rxed and engrossed in ying games in the living room.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao moped back to the sofa and began venting to Wen Zhanyan in their group chat.


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, why do you think Daddy and Mommy always end up arguing the moment they meet? They hated each other, right?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan asked, ¡°Did Daddy go to find Mommy?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°They¡¯re at the door. They might start a fight.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was speechless..

 Chapter 121 - 121: Haste Makes Waste

    Chapter 121: Haste Makes Waste


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Zhanyan did not expect Wen Jin to be so fast, but haste would make waste!


    Wen Zhanyan was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at Yu Xiaobao¡¯s dejected words. Wen Zhanyan still tried to coax Yu Xiaobao.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Daddy and Mommy, sometimes love is expressed through scolding.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    She responded with a starry-eyed expression.


    Seeing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words in the group chat, Yu Dabao took a nce and responded without holding back.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Nonsense. Does it mean they¡¯re in love when you see Mars colliding with Earth?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao felt like crying.


    Wen Zhanyan was left speechless by Yu Dabao¡¯s retort.


    The group chat fell silent once again. Coincidentally, Yu Anwan entered the room. Both Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao looked at her as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mention Wen Jin at all.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked her big, beautiful eyes but wisely chose not to say anything further.


    Bringing up Wen Jin again would only exacerbate the situation. Wen Jin had already left, so wasn¡¯t Yu Anwan¡¯s outburst directed at them?


    Sob, sob, sob. She didn¡¯t want that.


    When Yu Anwan went berserk, it was very scary.


    Now, Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao had the wisdom to keep quiet. They sat obediently on the sofa.


    Yu Anwan was extremely tired. Without saying a word, she instructed the two children not to open the door for anyone and went straight back to the master bedroom to get more sleep.


    The two little ones were being well-behaved. Theyforted Yu Anwan and stayed quiet, not indicating any mischief.


    The suite fell into silence.


    In the capital, in the evening, Yu Anwan woke up and felt much more energetic.


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten about the important matters for the night. Therefore, Yu Anwan applied makeup for herself in a respectable manner. She didn¡¯t deliberately look for a stylist. After all, she wasn¡¯t there topete for attention. She had serious business to attend to.


    For Yu Anwan, Zhou Shen was like a bridge. Her target was the current head of the Zhou family, Zhou Yangheng, who was also Zhou Shen¡¯s father.


    To obtain the production line, she needed Zhou Yangheng¡¯s approval, which Zhou Shen couldn¡¯t grant.


    Zhou Yangheng had a preference for modest and understated women, unlike those who unted their beauty.


    That was why Yu Anwan disregarded the more provocative dresses and instead chose the gown Zhou Shen had gifted her. It was a style that appealed to Zhou Yangheng¡¯s taste, a message that Yu Anwan understood.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Yu Anwan changed into the gown.


    In the mirror, Yu Anwan appeared graceful and captivating. She exuded an air of elegance, resembling a refineddy from a well-respected family.


    It was reminiscent of the time when she had married Wen Jin.


    It seemed that prominent families preferred daughters-inw who upheld traditional values and norms, which symbolized safety and would not cause any trouble.


    Tsk. Didn¡¯t they know that when things reached an extreme, they would reverse?


    As Yu Anwan stepped out, Yu Xiaobao immediately embraced her, speaking in a soft and adorable voice, ¡°Mommy, you look so beautiful tonight, just like a princess.¡±


    ¡°Mommy would rather be a queen!¡± Yu Anwan responded with a smiling gaze, then gave Yu Xiaobao a firm kiss.


    ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re both a queen and a princess, Mommy!¡± Yu Xiaobao waspletely content, expressing her affection.


    ¡°Xiaobao is mommy¡¯s darling!¡± Yu Anwan eximed happily.


    Yu Dabao was unfazed by this routine. He didn¡¯t even bother rolling his eyes.


    He lowered his head to look at the time and reminded herzily, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s already 6:40. Zhou Shen has been waiting downstairs for ten minutes.¡±


    Yu Anwan snapped back to her senses and eximed, ¡°Dabao, why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡±


    In a rush, she grabbed her evening bag and hurriedly left the suite.


    Before departing, Yu Anwan reminded Xiaobao about safety and such.


    Yu Dabao unceremoniously closed the suite¡¯s door. Then, all was quiet.


    Yu Anwan snorted and decided not to argue with Yu Dabao. She hurried downstairs.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao exchanged nces, high-fived, and promptly rushed toward Union Hospital after getting in touch with Wen


    Zhanyan.


    After all, time was of the essence.


    Who knew that Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood ande back unexpectedly?


    After a while, Yu Dabao brought Yu Xiaobao out.


    Yu Anwan, on the other hand, waspletely unaware. When she left, the two little fellows in the room also left.


    When Yu Anwan arrived at the hotel entrance, Zhou Shen¡¯s car was already waiting.


    The waiter quickly opened the car door for her. Yu Anwan smiled and stepped into the car, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You have kids!¡± Zhou Shen¡¯s understanding tone was apparent.


    Yu Anwan smiled and refrained from saying more. She settled into the front passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.


    The driver was Zhou Shen. The car smoothly headed toward the Amman Hotel, where the Zhou family¡¯s grand banquet was being held.


    Certainly, the arrangements at Amman Hotel were grand enough.


    Zhou Yangheng loved to be ostentatious and save face. Yu Anwan knew that. Zhou Shen¡¯s personality was typical of the Zhou family. He could show off as much as he wanted.


    Yu Anwan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She just leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. After all, she had something serious to do tonight.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Shen was quite talkative, constantly engaging Yu Anwan in conversation, searching for topics to discuss.


    Yu Anwan asionally responded, but for the most part, she remained contemtive.


    This didn¡¯t bother Zhou Shen at all. Soon enough, the car came to a halt at the entrance of the Amman Hotel. A waiter promptly approached to assist with parking.


    Exiting the car, Zhou Shen walked to the back door and personally helped Yu Anwan out. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± he informed her.


    Yu Anwan smiled at Zhou Shen. As he gazed at her delicate features, he found himself somewhat mesmerized. His heart skipped a beat.


    This Yu Anwan was a bewitching creature, simultaneously pure and provocative. Zhou Shen felt an involuntary attraction, captivated by her.


    He lowered his head to look at Yu Anwan. He wanted to kiss her, but Yu Anwan cleverly avoided Zhou Shen¡¯s kiss. Her slender hand naturally fell into Zhou Shen¡¯s arm as if she was holding onto him.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s kiss fell through, but when he saw Yu Anwan take the initiative to hold his arm, his unhappiness disappeared.


    ¡°Tsk, women can be quite coquettish. What¡¯s with the act of shyness?¡± Zhou Shen thought to himself.


    Then, Zhou Shen adjusted his suit and led Yu Anwan into the hotel¡­


    Zhou Shen was the sole heir of the Zhou family. Over the years, he had been a yboy, a fact well-known within elite circles. Zhou Shen¡¯s exploits would often grace the front pages of the entertainment industry, both domestically and internationally.


    The speed at which he changed girlfriends was faster than changing clothes. All of them still had the standard inte celebrity face.


    But now, Zhou Shen had taken the initiative to appear with such a smart and gentle woman. He even looked down at her affectionately.


    He no longer had the look of a yboy from back then. It was obvious that he was seduced by this woman..

 Chapter 122 - 122: Three Lives of Fortune, My Ass!

    Chapter 122: Three Lives of Fortune, My Ass!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the Zhou family¡¯s banquet, Zhou Shen brought her came. Everyone present knew what this signified. They knew this might be Zhou Shen¡¯s true lover.


    Everyone could not help but be curious about the identity of the woman that Zhou Shen had brought with him. One had to know that the Zhou family ced great emphasis on matching families. If Zhou Shen dared to bring her back so brazenly, this woman must have some abilities.


    However, no matter how hard they thought, they could not figure out Yu Anwan¡¯s identity.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    However, everyone here was smart and quickly hid their emotions. When they greeted Zhou Shen, they were also polite to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°President Zhou, who is this?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Zhou Shen proudly replied, ¡°My girlfriend.¡¯


    He thought Yu Anwan had agreed, and with everything that had happened before, Zhou Shen was very confident.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes silently in her heart when she heard what Zhou Shen said. Just as she was about to speak, there was amotion at the entrance of the banquet.


    The conversation abruptly halted.


    Yu Anwan turned her gaze toward the disturbance. Enemies truly crossed paths at the most unexpected times.


    It was Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin.


    While it was expected for Wen Jin to receive an invitation to the Zhou family¡¯s event, Yu Anwan knew that he despised such social gatherings. Wen Jin was someone who hated socializing.


    But now, Wen Jin had taken the initiative toe.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on Wen Jin¡¯s motives. In fact, within the next moment, she retracted her gaze.


    However, the moment Yu Anwan retracted her gaze, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on her without blinking.


    Especially the way Yu Anwan was holding Zhou Shen¡¯s arm, which made Wen Jin feel a lot more irritated.


    Thebel of being promiscuous was harshly stabbed into Yu Anwan by Wen Jin.


    However, seeing Yu Anwan smiling at Zhou Shen made Wen Jin uneasy. Why?


    How could a woman who had shared his bed so readily smile at another man? Wen Jin even felt as if he had been yed by Yu Anwan!


    D*mn it!


    The sensation was overwhelmingly unpleasant.


    When Wen Jin noticed Yu Anwan, Lu Nanxin naturally noticed as well. Lu Nanxin tightened her grip on Wen Jin¡¯s arm as if she was reminding Wen Jin. Lu Nanxin was well aware that since entering the venue, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze had been firmly fixated on Yu Anwan, without any attempt at concealment.


    ¡°Jin, we¡¯re going in,¡± Lu Nanxin whispered.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    With that, he redirected his attention and nced down at Lu Nanxin. Her cheeks reddened slightly under his gaze, yet she obediently stood by his side, portraying the role of a supportive partner wlessly.


    Wen Jin¡¯s arrival attracted a multitude of individuals eager to forge connections.


    Upon spotting Lu Nanxin, they naturally addressed her as ¡°Mrs. Wen¡± and coaxed her very well.


    Wen Jin remained silent, implicitly acknowledging this form of address. Lu Nanxin felt an overwhelming sense of pride.


    As the crowd dispersed, Lu Nanxin, still holding onto Wen Jin¡¯s hand, casually initiated a conversation, ¡°Jin, I¡¯ve noticed that Zhou Shen and Miss Yu seem to have a good rtionship. This is the first time Zhou Shen has brought a woman back to the Zhou family. Does this mean their rtionship is official? Could good news be on the horizon?¡±


    She was testing Wen Jin, but her words were smooth on the surface.


    With Lu Nanxin¡¯s words barely uttered, Wen Jin suddenly strode towards Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen.


    Lu Nanxin was puzzled. ¡°Jin, where are you going?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained impassive as he responded, ¡°President Zhou¡¯s rtionship seems confirmed. Shouldn¡¯t we offer our congrattions?¡±


    This was far from a congrattory expression. Instead, it carried a sense of division.


    Despite the situation, Lu Nanxin realized that she couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate. She promptly followed Wen Jin, although a nagging feeling told her that she might unintentionally be giving Yu Anwan another opportunity.


    Lu Nanxin felt somewhat frustrated.


    As for Wen Jin, his demeanor didn¡¯t suggest congrattions at all. Rather, it seemed like he was about to intervene.


    Regardless of the underlying reason, Lu Nanxin was determined not to grant Wen Jin and Yu Anwan any chance to be alone together.


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes, this was too dangerous.


    She followed closely behind Wen Jin until they were in front of Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly dark, while Yu Anwan smiled and held Zhou


    Shen¡¯s arm as she took the initiative to greet Wen Jin. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President Wen! President Wen even greeted me personally. It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    Honor?


    She was simply unlucky.


    However, Yu Anwan was well aware that this setting didn¡¯t permit any disy of audacity, so she concealed her temper adeptly.


    Compared to Yu Anwan¡¯sposed demeanor, Zhou Shen felt a chill run down his spine. He even sensed that Wen Jin could devour someone whole with his gaze.


    That gaze was fixed on him, and Zhou Shen felt ufortable.


    Almost instinctively, Zhou Shen turned his gaze toward Yu Anwan.


    With a smile directed at Zhou Shen, Yu Anwan remarked, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m feeling a bit thirsty. I¡¯d like something to drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Zhou Shen promptly offered.


    At that very moment, a waiter approached, and Zhou Shen handed Yu Anwan a ss of orange juice. ¡°Would orange juice be alright?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, but she swiftly wore a beaming smile. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s fine.¡¯


    In truth, Yu Anwan was allergic to orange juice, and her preference leaned toward watermelon juice.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t drink it. She just took it. It was just a show for Wen Jin to see.


    Who didn¡¯t know how to disgust people?


    Wen Jin knew it, but she, Yu Anwan, knew it even better.


    In the end, Wen Jin suddenly said, ¡°President Zhou, Yu Anwan can¡¯t have orange juice. She¡¯ll be allergic. As her boyfriend, shouldn¡¯t you be aware of


    This single sentence prompted a shift in the expressions of the three individuals present.


    Lu Nanxin felt embarrassed. Wen Jin¡¯s words were an undeniable blow to her pride.


    It was as if Wen Jin knew everything about Yu Anwan.


    However, during the three years of Yu Anwan and Wen Jin¡¯s marriage, Wen Jin unmistakably held a deep aversion towards her.


    Why did it suddenly change?


    How could Lu Nanxin ept this? She clenched her fists tightly.


    Zhou Shen was embarrassed by Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    He had only taken it casually, so how would he know that Yu Anwan was allergic to orange juice?


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s statement further solidified Zhou Shen¡¯s suspicion that Yu Anwan and Wen Jin¡¯s rtionship was far from simple. It was beyond mere acquaintance. So how could Wen Jin be privy to such intimate details about Yu Anwan?


    Nevertheless, Zhou Shen understood that in this situation, getting angry or confronting Wen Jin was not the right course of action.


    He would only be falling into Wen Jin¡¯s trap.


    On the contrary, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression became a little secretive.


    It was a fact that she was allergic to orange juice, but how did Wen Jin know about it? Yu Anwan thought that Wen Jin would never take anything about her to heart.


    After all, in the Wen family, in front of Wen Zhanming, Wen Jin had often pretended to pour orange juice for Yu Anwan in order to tter Wen Zhanming.


    Now, this person could say this openly..

 Chapter 123 - 123: What a B*stard Woman!

    Chapter 123: What a B*stard Woman!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, although this was the truth, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t back down easily. In front of Wen Jin, she would never admit it.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s delicate and attractive hand gripped the transparent ss. The orange juice swirled inside as she held it. She lowered her gaze, seemingly lost in thought.


    Then, with a smile, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin and said, ¡°President Wen, did you mistake me for someone else? Coincidentally, I¡¯m not allergic to orange juice, and I quite like it.¡±


    Her tone carried a hint of sarcasm, clearly directed at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin sneered, ¡°Then go ahead and drink it!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t giving Yu Anwan any face at all. Irritated by his words, Yu Anwan took the ss of orange juice and drank it, determined to show that she truly enjoyed it and wasn¡¯t allergic.


    Wen Jin stood there, his expression unchanged.


    Lu Nanxin and Zhou Shen remained silent, both fixedly gazing at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan finished her orange juice and calmly handed the ss to the waiter. ¡°Since Zhou Shen got it for me and I naturally wanted to drink it.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan smiled sweetly at Zhou Shen and added, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zhou Shen¡¯s heart raced a bit from Yu Anwan¡¯s smile. She was truly stunning, exuding an innocent yet seductive allure.


    Zhou Shen felt himself losing control,pletely captivated by Yu Anwan¡¯s charm. His voice turned tender and affectionate as he said, ¡°What are you thanking me for? I should spoil you.¡¯


    Yu Anwan was still smiling, as if she was amused by Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen lowered his head and looked at the tender red lips in front of him.


    He wanted to kiss them.


    Zhou Shen wasn¡¯t stupid. He naturally knew that Yu Anwan was being affectionate with him in front of Wen Jin. Therefore, if Zhou Shen didn¡¯t ask for somepensation at a time like this, he wouldn¡¯t be called Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen smiled and said, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so beautiful. I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help what?¡± Yu Anwan blinked.


    Then, Zhou Shen¡¯s lips naturallynded on Yu Anwan¡¯s lips. Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment. She did not expect Zhou Shen to be so bold.


    Not only was he shamelessly taking advantage of her, but he was also openly challenging Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan believed that Zhou Shen¡¯s arrogance would eventually lead to a confrontation with Wen Jin.


    However, in this situation, Yu Anwan chose not to say anything. She smiled at Zhou Shen and quickly adjusted her position, making sure he wouldn¡¯t take any further liberties.


    Zhou Shen didn¡¯t push his luck any further.


    When the two of them exchanged nces, although Yu Anwan was smiling, it was a warning to Zhou Shen. However, to outsiders, it appeared as if the two of them were deeply affectionate and tender.


    Wen Jin thought along these lines. He sneered and stood with one hand in his pocket.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin spoke with a yful smile, ¡°President Zhou and


    Miss Yu have such a good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s been so many years.¡± Zhou Shen remarked, still holding Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but think that Zhou Shen, was very good at acting.


    Yu Anwan was able to cooperate with things that made Wen Jin unhappy.


    Lu Nanxin seized the opportunity and teasingly remarked, ¡°Jin, look at


    President Zhou. He¡¯s doting on Miss Yu!¡±


    Wen Jin lowered his head and looked at Lu Nanxin with a deep gaze. ¡°Would you like me to fetch orange juice for you too?¡±


    Lu Nanxin smiled coquettishly, neither denying nor admitting it.


    However, neither of them was a young man, so they knew what the other party was thinking.


    Yu Anwan could provoke Wen Jin, so Wen Jin could naturally retaliate.


    Normally, Wen Jin didn¡¯t feel the need to pamper Lu Nanxin, but now, he was willing to do so. He let out a faint snort and smoothly took a ss of pomegranate juice from a passing waiter, handing it to Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°The pomegranate juice you enjoy.¡± Wen Jin said lightly. That smile that was neither light nor heavy looked a little demonic.


    ¡°Jin, you remember everything I like.¡± Lu Nanxin was delighted.


    Wen Jin nodded. ¡°What you enjoy is deeply ingrained in my heart.¡±


    The two of them acted as if they were in their world. Wen Jin¡¯s actions were a challenge to Yu Anwan, expecting her to show difort or a change in expression.


    However, Yu Anwan remained unperturbed, herposure unwavering. It was as if she was watching a romantic drama unfold. She couldn¡¯t help but think that the female lead was a bit overdramatic, while the male lead was rather mischievous.


    Yu Anwan was on the verge of making a directment.


    However, in this situation, Yu Anwan¡¯s curiosity to enjoy the spectacle left Wen Jin feeling a twinge of difort.


    It was hard for him to find it satisfying, no matter how he looked at it.


    ¡°President Wen and Miss Lu seem to be lost in each other¡¯s affection. Shall we not be the third wheel?¡± Yu Anwan looked up at Zhou Shen.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhou Shen nodded naturally.


    Yu Anwan sweetly and yfully waved at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, you guys can carry on. We have something to attend to.¡±


    She was just a step away from telling Wen Jin they wished them a blissful hundred years and early parenthood.


    Oh, about early parenthood, if he gave birth to a son, Wen Jin should have remembered to hand Wen Zhanyan over. After all, Wen Jin could have had as many children as he wanted, whereas Yu Anwan only wanted three littlepanions.


    With that, Yu Anwan walked away, holding Zhou Shen¡¯s hand, without looking back.


    Wen Jin was left behind, feeling agitated.


    Wen Jin was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    What a b*stard woman. Not only was she heartless, but her heart might even be made of stone. She didn¡¯t have any reaction at all.


    After Yu Anwan left, Wen Jin was no longer in the mood to put on an act with Lu Nanxin. It was as if Yu Anwan had taken away all his mood.


    Lu Nanxin sensed the shift, but on the surface, she maintained herposure, smiling warmly at those who came to converse. At least, in situations like these, Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t say or do anything.


    She wasn¡¯t going to give Yu Anwan the satisfaction of making her ufortable.


    However, what Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t realize was that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lu Nanxin at all. She only retaliated against Wen Jin¡¯s revulsion with her disgust.


    Who was Lu Nanxin anyway? Not important. Who cared?


    Midway through the banquet, Zhou Shen led Yu Anwan to Zhou Yangheng.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s intention was clear and direct. He wanted to introduce Yu Anwan to Zhou Yangheng and gain his agreement for the production line. This would open up the possibility for further progress between him and Yu Anwan.


    Zhou Shen hadn¡¯t given much thought to anything else.


    For Yu Anwan, simply standing in front of Zhou Yangheng was enough. After all, Lnou snenan¡¯t control tne rest. sne naa to rely on nersell.


    Yu Anwan stood gracefully.


    Zhou Yangheng was astute. He naturally knew that Zhou Shen had brought Yu Anwan to the Zhou family¡¯s banquet. However, on the surface, Zhou Yangheng didn¡¯tment.


    Zhou Shen was Zhou Yangheng¡¯s son, so naturally, Zhou Yangheng could handle Zhou Shen quite well.


    With Zhou Shen¡¯s temper, if he went against Zhou Shen, Zhou Shen might do something even more outrageous. However, if he went along with Zhou Shen¡¯s thoughts and crushed Zhou Shen¡¯s goal from the side, then Zhou Shen would have nothing to say.


    Zhou Yangheng understood this very well.


    And Yu Anwan naturally yed that side role.


    ¡°Dad, this is Anwan. The woman I want to pursue,¡± Zhou Shen stated brightly..¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124: One Dare to Say It, and the Other Dare to Bring It!

    Chapter 124: One Dare to Say It, and the Other Dare to Bring It!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Miss Yu, is this the Yu family from Jiang City?¡± Zhou Yangheng smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan had nothing to deny.


    No matter what, the Yu family was still quite well-known in the field of perfumery. The Zhou family couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of it. It was just that the Yu family was not presentable in front of the Zhou family.


    But did it matter?


    Yu Anwan also had no intentions of relying on the Yu family. The Yu family was utterly unreliable.


    As for other matters, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need to worry. Back then, no one knew that the one who married into the Wen family was none other than Yu Anwan, the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family. Wen Jin didn¡¯t allow this fact to be disclosed, he only made their marriage public, and that was it.


    They didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony, nor did they inform anyone.


    Moreover, with the intervention of the Wen family, these details were all concealed. Therefore, the members of the Zhou family wouldn¡¯t know about Yu Anwan¡¯s rtionship with Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t concerned about it.


    ¡°Miss Yu looks quite exquisite. It¡¯s evident that she¡¯s Zhou Shen¡¯s type,¡± Zhou Yangheng remarked with a smile, appearing quite affectionate.


    Yu Anwan offered a gracious smile and didn¡¯t say much, simply standing her ground withposure.


    Zhou Yangheng nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s nice when a youngdy is attractive. After all, this is the first time Zhou Shen has brought a girl home, and his taste seems impable.¡±


    Yu Anwan arched her eyebrow slightly, responding calmly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhou.¡¯


    Zhou Yangheng¡¯s words carried a veiled message. He was subtly suggesting to Yu Anwan that being a decorative piece was sufficient, and she shouldn¡¯t concern herself with other matters.


    In essence, the Zhou family¡¯s production line had nothing to do with her, Yu Anwan. Zhou Yangheng wasn¡¯t going to grant it, and even if Zhou Shen had brought it up, it still wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t naive. She understood perfectly.


    However, Yu Anwan chose not to address it openly. At least, in this matter, she owed Zhou Shen a favor.


    Consequently, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to put Zhou Shen in an awkward position.


    Zhou Yangheng¡¯s voice soon chimed in again, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Yu has a child?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t deny it.


    It was a fact that she had a child, but she had only let the public know about Xiaobao, keeping Dabao hidden quite well, especially in Jiang City. Yu Anwan did not want to cause any trouble.


    ¡°Not bad at all. Having a child and ambition, it¡¯smendable.¡± Zhou Yangheng maintained his courteous tone. ¡°However, this ambition needs to be substantiated by the product, wouldn¡¯t you agree, Miss Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t contest.


    Zhou Yangheng nodded. ¡°Zhou Shen, keep Miss Yupany. I have other matters to attend to.¡±


    With that said, Zhou Yangheng dismissed Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen. He turned away and headed towards his old friend.


    It was a clear rejection.


    Zhou Yangheng wouldn¡¯t mind Zhou Shen amusing himself with Yu Anwan. However, for Zhou Shen to marry Yu Anwan, just as Yu Anwan wanted ess to the Zhou family¡¯s production line, was an unattainable aspiration.


    Yet, someone as astute as Zhou Yangheng would never allow the situation to be awkward.


    Yu Anwan stood where she was and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°My dad is praising you!¡± Zhou Shen seemed unaffected, nudging Yu Anwan yfully.


    Yu Anwan smiled back at Zhou Shen. ¡°Zhou Shen, how did you live until now.¡±


    Zhou Shen was puzzled by her words.


    Why couldn¡¯t he understand?


    What did his father¡¯s praise of Yu Anwan have to do with him living until now? He had lived until now because he ate, drank, and had fun.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered by Zhou Shen¡¯s confusion. She sighed and continued walking towards Zhou Yangheng.


    Surrendering without a fight wasn¡¯t Yu Anwan¡¯s style.


    ¡°Where are you going, Wanwan?¡± Zhou Shen snapped back to reality.


    He quickly caught up with her.


    Zhou Yangheng probably hadn¡¯t anticipated Yu Anwan keeping up. As a result, Zhou Yangheng¡¯s brow furrowed this time, revealing a hint of displeasure. However, he still afforded Yu Anwan a measure of respect in front of Zhou Shen.


    ¡°Miss Yu, Zhou Shen already briefed me about your purpose here. The Zhou family¡¯s production line cannot be given away just like that. If you want it, that¡¯s fine. But setting aside Zhou Shen¡¯s involvement, I need to see a product that can demonstrate real profitability. Otherwise, I won¡¯t provide it,¡± Zhou Yangheng stated inly.


    Zhou Shen was about to say something when Zhou Yangheng nced at him.


    ¡°Zhou Shen, this is not your decision to make.¡±


    Feeling somewhat awkward, Zhou Shen scratched his nose and fell silent.


    As Yu Anwan was about to borate on the product, Wen Jin suddenly appeared, almost ghost-like.


    Seeing Wen Jin, Zhou Yangheng¡¯s demeanor swiftly shifted. Despite being older, Zhou Yangheng showed a modicum of respect towards Wen Jin. After all, Wen Jin¡¯s status and tactics were well-known in the business world.


    One couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± Zhou Yangheng greeted politely.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, his gaze briefly sweeping over Yu Anwan before settling on Zhou Yangheng with a faint, enigmatic smile. ¡°President Zhou, my apologies. I unintentionally overheard a conversation from a corner.¡± ¡°No problem. She¡¯s Zhou Shen¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Zhou Yangheng responded nonchntly.


    ¡°Miss Yu, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Jin feigned a recently acquainted tone. ¡°Coincidentally, I happen to know a few things.¡±


    Zhou Yangheng fell into contemtive silence, struggling to decipher Wen Jin¡¯s intent. Was she speaking up for Yu Anwan? Or was there another motive at y?


    However, if he were to advocate for Yu Anwan, Wen Jin held the world¡¯s most advanced production line in his hands. He could have simply given it to her. Why did he require Yu Anwan to approach him?


    Zhou Yangheng remainedposed.


    On the contrary, Yu Anwan became more alert.


    She stared at Wen Jin, her eyes carrying a warning, but Wen Jin remained indifferent and spoke with a half-smile, ¡°Miss Yu, you haven¡¯t even attended university, yet you speak so boldly. You want to request a fragrance production line from the Zhou family?¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze also held a touch of disdain, ¡°One dares to speak, the other dares to bring it here. I truly can¡¯t decide if you¡¯re attempting to embarrass President Zhou or treating this as a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, you!¡± Yu Anwan clenched her teeth, her eyes fixed on Wen Jin. However, Wen Jin maintained hisposure. ¡°Aren¡¯t I just stating the truth?¡± Yu Anwan found herself momentarily speechless.


    Because it was indeed true. Even during her years in London, Yu Anwan had never set foot in a university. She had never felt the need, considering diplomas were often mere tools of deception. Yu Anwan had no use for them.


    However, Yu Anwan had never thought that one day, this matter would be a sharp weapon for Wen Jin to attack her.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words made Zhou Yangheng¡¯s expression change, and he became even more dissatisfied with Yu Anwan.


    One was beautiful and had a child. Her goal was to get the Zhou family¡¯s production line. Now, she was someone who had never gone to university.


    What wishful thinking!


    Was this mockery directed at himself or the Zhou family?


    Zhou Yangheng¡¯s face darkened instantly. However, when he looked at Wen Jin, Zhou Yangheng was still very polite. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, President Wen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Wen Jin responded in a nonchnt tone.


    At this point, the bnce of the situation had unequivocally shifted into Wen Jin¡¯s hands..

 Chapter 125 - 125: It’s Indeed Impossible to Have Any Feelings on My ex-wife!

    Chapter 125: It¡¯s Indeed Impossible to Have Any Feelings on My ex-wife!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s n was ruined, and Wen Jin observed her expression as if waiting for her to plead with him.


    Yu Anwan sneered. Wen Jin expected her to plead? He could f*cking dream on.


    This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bother speaking. People who were uncooperative weren¡¯t worth her words, and she didn¡¯t want to waste her time.


    The production line was the quickest avenue, but not the only option. The alternative methods would be a bit more troublesome. Did Wen Jin think he could trouble her? Dream on!


    Yu Anwan turned and walked away.


    Witnessing this, Zhou Shen paused for a moment before following suit.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yangheng was irritated. Wen Jin¡¯s gaze turned darker, and his tone grew somewhat indifferent. ¡°Is Young Master Zhou so adamant about


    Miss Yu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Zhou Yangheng replied directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wen Jin looked at Zhou Yangheng and smiled, a smile tinged with mockery. ¡°Touching my ex-wife is, indeed, out of the question.¡±


    His words were like a sudden p of thunder, causing Zhou Yangheng¡¯s expression to change.


    What?


    Yu Anwan was Wen Jin¡¯s enigmatic ex-wife? The one who dared to publicly humiliate Wen Jin and question his capabilities?


    Who wouldn¡¯t know how deep Wen Jin¡¯s hatred for this person ran?


    If Zhou Shen truly got entangled with Yu Anwan, Wen Jin would not hesitate to uproot the entire Zhou family.


    Zhou Yangheng came back to his sense and immediately instructed the bodyguard nearby, ¡°Bring the young master back immediately!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t waste a second, swiftly turning to leave.


    Zhou Yangheng¡¯s heart raced. He was genuinely frightened and sweating cold.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin paid Zhou Yangheng no heed. With his hands in his pockets, he strolled confidently toward Zhou Shen and Yu Anwan.


    Did Yu Anwan seekfort?


    Heh, perhaps she should inquire whether Wen Jin is willing or not.


    ¡°Anwan.¡± Zhou Shen held onto Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan looked at Zhou Shen and spoke directly, ¡°Zhou Shen, I¡¯m sorry. I need to go back.¡±


    In Zhou Shen¡¯s opinion, Yu Anwan had been deeply wronged by Zhou Yangheng¡¯s actions.


    ¡°You know how my father is! He always speaks this way and treats me like this!¡± Zhou Shen urgently exined, not letting go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    The soft-touch stirred something within Zhou Shen.


    He couldn¡¯t help himself.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows and held back her emotions, choosing not to lose her temper.


    After all, Zhou Shen had misunderstood the situation.


    What did Zhou Yangheng have to do with Yu Anwan? Absolutely nothing. She simply didn¡¯t want to be in the same space, breathing the same air as that despicable Wen Jin anymore.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was suffocating.


    However, Zhou Shen¡¯s next words left her even more astonished.


    ¡°If you marry me, once we¡¯re married, my father won¡¯t have any objections! You¡¯ll be a legitimate member of the Zhou family, and the production line will be rightfully yours!¡± Zhou Shen blurted out his intentions tantly.


    Even if it was a proposal, Zhou Shen said it as if it was charity.


    Yu Anwan was first shocked and then found it absurdly amusing.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s brain was not suitable to live in the business world. It was no wonder that Zhou Yangheng was unwilling to hand Zhou Corporation over to Zhou Shen.


    If Zhou Shen were to act on impulse, he would not care about anything. In a few years, the Zhou family would be turned upside down by Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen was only suitable to be a rich second generation, the kind who had nothing to do. In the future, he would live quitefortably in the family¡¯s funds.


    Zhou Yangheng was so close to carving his dislike for her on his face. If they could still get married, Yu Anwan would chop off her head and let Zhou Shen sit on it.


    However, before Yu Anwan could say anything, the ghost-like Wen Jin had already appeared in front of Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s demeanor instantly tensed.


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin with a cold expression, withholding any semnce of goodwill.


    After all, Yu Anwan still remembered clearly that this person had caused her trouble previously.


    However, Yu Anwan did not remember that Wen Jin had mentioned that she was his ex-wife. Otherwise, Yu Anwan might have given Wen Jin a beating on the spot.


    B*stard.


    ¡°President Zhou, are you sure you can marry her?¡± Wen Jin said coldly.


    One sentence and Zhou Shen¡¯s nerves were on edge. Wen Jin¡¯s semi-smile was heard immediately after, intentionally provoking Zhou Shen, ¡°Does the Zhou family truly condone your marriage to a woman with a child?¡±


    In that instant, Zhou Shen fell silent.


    Zhou Shen had never been one to take responsibility for his words. His previous words had been nothing more than an attempt to cate Yu Anwan.


    After all, Zhou Shen did hold some impure thoughts about Yu Anwan. How could he possibly allow her to walk away so easily?


    Zhou Shen was well aware of the kind of woman the Zhou family expected him to marry.


    However, Zhou Shen did not expect Wen Jin to say it so directly without giving him any face.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t give him a face, and he didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan a face either.


    However, Zhou Shen had a vague feeling that Wen Jin was not only here for him, but also for Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan chuckled and smiled gracefully at Wen Jin, ¡°Thank you, President Wen, for caring about my marriage life. If you have time to care about me, why don¡¯t you care about yourself? After all, back then, the entire Jiang City knew that you don¡¯t have the capability. If you were to get a divorce again, it would be embarrassing.¡±


    Who didn¡¯t know how to wield sarcasm?


    When it came to biting remarks, how could Yu Anwan possibly fall short of Wen Jin?


    That would be a huge joke.


    As expected, Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Yu Anwan with a gloomy expression. ¡°Yu Anwan.¡±


    In the next instant, Wen Jin¡¯s hand reached out and grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist without a second thought.


    Yu Anwan remainedposed, wearing a wry smile as she addressed Wen Jin, ¡°President Wen, your future wife has arrived. Is it appropriate for you to hold another woman¡¯s hand in front of Miss Lu?¡±


    Her tone was provocative. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even have the intention to struggle and just watched calmly.


    Lu Nanxin, who had hurriedly rushed to the scene, witnessed this encounter and her expression shifted.


    Yet, on the surface, Lu Nanxin put on a more graceful facade, inquiring, ¡°Jin, is there something wrong?¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent, while Yu Anwan chuckled and responded, ¡°Miss Lu, we are discussing the things that President Wen may not be capable of. Since you are the future Mrs. Wen, you should naturally have the final say, right?¡± She threw those indifferent words at Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression grew even more ugly. How could she possibly know if Wen Jin was capable? Throughout the years, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t evenid a finger on her.


    Lu Nanxin had indeed attempted to seduce Wen Jin before, and he had shown some reaction. Yet, Wen Jin seemed disinterested in such matters, his response quickly waning.


    It was like a purely physiological emergency response.


    By now, Lu Nanxin was beginning to doubt whether Wen Jin was truly capable.


    The prospect of being a widow drove Lu Nanxin almost to madness. However, the thought that this person was Wen Jin, someone who could provide her with a luxurious life beyond her reach, forced Lu Nanxin to endure it..

 Chapter 126 - 126: The Lu Family Is the Top of the Capital’s Pyramid

    Chapter 126: The Lu Family Is the Top of the Capital¡¯s Pyramid


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    So, facing Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Lu Nanxin wanted to deny it. However, herck of shame prevented her from being as bold as Yu Anwan in public.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan had lost all interest in lingering.


    Without any expression, Yu Anwan smoothly withdrew her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp. ¡°President Wen, it would be more appropriate for you to hold Miss


    Lu¡¯s hand.¡±


    At that instant, Wen Jin¡¯s grip tightened, and Yu Anwan nced at him before exerting a slight force, easily freeing her delicate hand from his hold.


    She didn¡¯t bother looking at Wen Jin any longer as if even a single nce at him was bothersome.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Yu Anwan courteously bid farewell to Zhou Shen, avoiding any unnecessary conflict over such a trivial matter.


    Even though Zhou Shen could not be close friends, he could still be a friend.


    At the very least, Zhou Shen wouldn¡¯t do something despicable when he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted.


    Zhou Shen also felt that he was at fault and wanted to see Yu Anwan off, but before he could do anything, Zhou Yangheng¡¯s bodyguard promptly intervened. ¡°Young Master, President Zhou wants you to return!¡±


    Zhou Shen attempted to resist, but the bodyguard effortlessly guided him to a quieter spot, denying him any opportunity for resistance.


    Yu Anwan smiled.


    However, she was well aware that pursuing assistance from the Zhou family was futile.


    Such shameless begging was beyond Yu Anwan¡¯s character.


    Swiftly, Yu Anwan headed towards the exit of the banquet venue.


    After Yu Anwan left, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the direction where Yu Anwan had left without blinking.


    Lu Nanxin naturally noticed it as well. It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous. Her hands were tightly wrapped around Wen Jin¡¯s arm, and her voice was aggrieved and gentle. ¡°Jin, let¡¯s go as well!¡±


    Wen Jin merely nced at Lu Nanxin, his tone tinged with indifference. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    It seemed like Wen Jin had no intention of staying after Yu Anwan left.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s original purpose in attending the Zhou family¡¯s banquet was Yu Anwan. Otherwise, Wen Jin would not have cared about the Zhou family.


    AS soon as ne nmsnea speaking, wen Jin walKea towaras tne aoor witnout turning back.


    Lu Nanxin was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t intended to leave, but the current situation caught her off guard.


    In response, Lu Nanxin immediately followed Wen Jin¡¯s footsteps. Even though she was reluctant, she wouldn¡¯t allow Wen Jin a chance to be with Yu Anwan. Her hatred towards Yu Anwan grew more intense.


    However, there was only one thought in Lu Nanxin¡¯s mind. She and Wen Jin would get married when they returned to Jiang City. As long as they got married, it would be justified for her to attack Yu Anwan.


    After all, no woman would tolerate a mistress scheming beside her husband!


    With this mindset, Lu Nanxin promptly clung to Wen Jin once again.


    ¡°You go back first,¡± Wen Jin said, lowering his head to look at Lu Nanxin. His tone was gentle.


    ¡°But Jin, aren¡¯t you going back too?¡± Lu Nanxin furrowed her brows.


    Her tone also revealed nervousness, afraid that Wen Jin would turn around and look for Yu Anwan again.


    Wen Jin smiled and lowered his head as if he was coaxing Lu Nanxin. ¡°I saw your uncle and auntie, or do you want to go with me?¡±


    This time, Lu Nanxin remained silent.


    Lu Nanxin was from the Lu family in the capital. The Lu family was the top wealthy family in the capital and stood at the top of the pyramid.


    However, the Lu family had never openly acknowledged Lu Nanxin as the daughter of the third son, Lu Chongming.


    Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t born of a legitimate wife. She was Lu Chongming¡¯s illegitimate daughter. To some extent, her status was kept hidden. As a result, Lu Nanxin adopted the surname of Han Huiru, not using the Lu family name.


    While the Lu family didn¡¯t disregard Lu Nanxin, she was sensitive and subconsciously avoided getting too close to them.


    Over the years, Lu Nanxin¡¯s rtionship with the Lu family had been quite distant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first. Once you¡¯re done talking with my uncle and auntie,e back early,¡± Lu Nanxin finally spoke after a long pause.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have the driver take you back.¡± Wen Jin agreed.


    With that, Wen Jin wrapped his arm around Lu Nanxin¡¯s waist and nted a kiss on her forehead. This sudden disy of intimacy seemed to soothe Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Be good and wait for me,¡± Wen Jin coaxed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Nanxin nodded obediently.


    Wen Jin quickly released his hold on Lu Nanxin. Lu Nanxin looked at her now free hand with a hint of disappointment. However, in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and reluctantly entered the car.


    As the car door closed, it smoothly drove towards the Wen family¡¯s vi in the capital.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t wait for the car to leave. He walked forward without looking back.


    But Wen Jin was well aware that his purpose for being here wasn¡¯t truly about the Lu family. He was here for Yu Anwan.


    The moment he turned around, his expression turned enigmatic.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan had already exited the banquet hall. Just as she was about to hail a taxi, an uncertain voice came from behind her. ¡°Hello, do you still remember us?¡±


    Yu Anwan paused for a moment and instinctively turned around. She saw Xu Wan standing before her in a cheongsam, and Yu Anwan immediately recognized her.


    It was an ident that she had dealt with at the airport in Jiang City.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to encounter them here again.


    She smiled. ¡°Hello, I remember. We met at the Jiang City Airport.¡±


    Xu Wan nodded. ¡°Yes, at that time, things were quite chaotic. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to ask your name!¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Yu Anwan smiled, not keeping her identity a secret.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Xu Wan repeated her name. ¡°It sounds lovely, Anwan.¡± She quite liked it. ¡°By the way, we didn¡¯t introduce ourselvesst time. I¡¯m Xu Wan, and this is my husband, Lu Chongguang. Thanks to your help at the airport, otherwise, the consequences could have been unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°When we arrived at the hospital, the doctors were extremely anxious and kept praising you for your quick response,¡± she continued. ¡°It even allowed Lu Chongguang to narrowly escape death. After spending a day resting in the hospital, we returned to the capital the next day.¡±


    The people from the Lu family were also highly concerned.


    They held deep gratitude towards their lifesaver, Yu Anwan. Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t left her name, making it difficult to find her.


    The Lu family had even considered checking the airport¡¯s surveince cameras.


    In the end, she did not expect to meet Yu Anwan at a hotel. This was fate.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie and Uncle,¡± Yu Anwan greeted with a smile and a nod. ¡°It was nothing. Just a small effort.¡±


    However, Yu Anwan was also somewhat surprised that the person she had spontaneously helped turned out to be from the Lu family in the capital. The Lu family might keep a low profile, but they were not to be underestimated. If the Lu family were to make a move, it could send shockwaves throughout the entire businessmunity..

 Chapter 127 - 127: So You Were Touching Me Just to Throw Yourself Into Her Arms?

    Chapter 127: So You Were Touching Me Just to Throw Yourself Into Her Arms?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Needless to say, the Lu family held a significant position in the military and political circles.


    Lu Chongguang, who was 60 years old, was not only amanding officer but also the frontrunner with the highest odds to be the next president.


    The Han Corporation had solidified its presence in the capital over several decades.


    Lu Chongguang¡¯s several sons were even more formidable. Under their management, the Han Corporation expanded multiple times. As long as the Lu family was mentioned, they had to give them some face.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan was somewhat taken aback, but she maintained herposure outwardly.


    ¡°Are you here for the evening banquet?¡± On the other hand, Xu Wan engaged Yu


    Anwan in a lively conversation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    Lu Chongguang didn¡¯t talk much. He just stood quietly beside Xu Wan, but it was obvious that Lu Chongguang and Xu Wan had a good rtionship.


    ¡°Anwan, can I call you that?¡± Xu Wan nodded.


    ¡°Of course, feel free to call me that,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a smile.


    It was just a name, and there was no need to make a fuss about it. Any form of address was eptable, especially since Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to offend the Lu family. Maintaining a good rtionship with them was far better than creating any tensions, even inadvertently.


    Xu Wan¡¯s happiness grew. ¡°Then let¡¯s find a suitable time to have a meal together. It would be a great opportunity to express our gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Whenever there¡¯s a chance, of course. It would be my pleasure,¡± Yu Anwan graciously responded.


    Xu Wan nodded. It was apparent that Lu Chongguang had matters to attend to, and Yu Anwan could tell at a nce.


    She quickly added with a smile and said, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, you can go ahead and attend to your tasks. When you have time, we can get in touch. Here¡¯s my phone number.¡±


    Yu Anwan conscientiously handed her phone number to the couple.


    Xu Wan immediately exchanged numbers with Yu Anwan, and Yu Anwan made sure to save them.


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan nodded in agreement. However, she couldn¡¯t help but sense that Lu Chongguang and Xu Wan¡¯s gaze held a deeper meaning as they looked at her.


    Yet, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, swiftly making her way out of the hotel.


    As Yu Anwan departed, Xu Wan tightly gripped Lu Chongguang¡¯s arm, her voice trembling slightly.


    ¡°Chongguang, did you notice the earrings?¡± Xu Wan raised her head to ask Lu Chongguang.


    Lu Chongguang¡¯s eyes also shimmered with emotion, although his tone remained steady. ¡°Yes, I saw them. You prepared it when our daughter was born.¡±


    Although it was just a pearl earring, many people thought it was not eye-catching. At most, they thought it was of good quality.


    However, anyone who knew the value of the pearl earrings would know that they were priceless.


    They were bought at an auction in Z¨¹rich. They were meaningful, and there was only one pair in the world. When Xu Wan bought them, she was already pregnant with a daughter. She was the only daughter of the Lu family, and naturally, the Lu family doted on her.


    The birth of this daughter was highly anticipated by the Lu family.


    However, when their youngest daughter was born before they even had a chance to decide on a name, Xu Wan took a nce at her daughter and ced the pearl earrings in her swaddling clothes. It was a gift for her newborn daughter, given with deep meaning.


    But the youngest daughter of the Lu family vanished without a trace. Despite the Lu family employing all their influence, the ultimate news they received was that their daughter had been abducted.


    This incident left Xu Wan mentally dazed for a long time. Lu Chongguang set aside all official matters to be with Xu Wan, and only through hispanionship did Xu Wan gradually begin to recover.


    During this period, Xu Wan had to take numerous hormonal medications to manage her condition, which unfortunately resulted in the loss of her former beauty. However, Lu Chongguang disyed no hint of aversion.


    And now, Xu Wan saw Yu Anwan.


    The moment Xu Wan firstid eyes on Yu Anwan at Jiang City Airport, she felt like she was seeing a mirror image of her own younger self.


    Lu Chongguang had a simr thought.


    However, it was a fleeting moment. It felt too rushed, making him believe it was nothing more than a coincidence.


    Until now, upon seeing the earring on Yu Anwan¡¯s ear, Xu Wan couldn¡¯t remainposed any longer.


    ¡°Chongguang, don¡¯t you think¡­¡± Xu Wan¡¯s grip on Lu Chongguang¡¯s hand tightened even further. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Take a moment to calm down. I will thoroughly investigate this matter.¡± Lu Chongguang reassured Xu Wan.


    He, more than anyone else, hoped that Yu Anwan was indeed the missing youngest daughter of the Lu family from all those years ago. However,pared to Xu Wan¡¯s excitement, Lu Chongguang managed to maintain a much calmer demeanor.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Wan nodded.


    Indeed, there was no use in getting anxious.


    Moreover, many matters couldn¡¯t be rushed, so Xu Wan suppressed her nervous heartbeat and allowed Lu Chongguang to lead her back into the hotel.


    Tonight¡¯s events were both unexpected and astonishing.


    Yu Anwan had been struggling to find a taxi. The current time in Jiang City was during a peak period for taxis, and they were all upied.


    Feeling ufortable all over, Yu Anwan cursed Wen Jin in her mind countless times. The sensation of goosebumps had begun to spread incessantly, and Yu Anwan found herself sniffling, even on the brink of tears.


    This was a ssic allergic reaction. Over the years, Yu Anwan¡¯s allergy to orange juice had never improved. In fact, it had escted to an extreme level.


    Just a sip was enough to push Yu Anwan to her breaking point. And, to make matters worse, tonight Yu Anwan had been acting impulsively and had consumed quite a bit of alcohol.


    She let out a forceful sneeze, her goosebumps rising in ces she couldn¡¯t even see. The difort was unbearable, yet she couldn¡¯t scratch it.


    Yu Anwan needed to go to the hospital.


    Even though she was a doctor herself, there was no way around it. She required an IV drip to alleviate her condition.


    Unfortunately, Yu Anwan still couldn¡¯t manage to hail a taxi.


    In her state, Yu Anwan was about to call for an ambnce when her hand suddenly fell into a warm grasp.


    That familiar masculine scent overwhelmed her senses.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback. She stared at Wen Jin, who stood before her, a puzzled expression on his face.


    And now, Yu Anwan¡¯s immediate reaction was to p Wen Jin, a culmination of both old grievances and new grudges.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, why did I never notice that you enjoy physical altercations so much?¡± Wen Jin inquired and his face was cold.


    Naturally, he had no intention of letting Yu Anwan get another chance to strike him.


    The Yu Anwan from the past had been unbelievably docile, obedient to a fault. Whatever Wen Jin said, sheplied with. Cooperation with Wen Jin was the extent of her interactions. When had she ever seen Yu Anwan engage in such physical behavior?


    But now, every time Yu Anwan encountered Wen Jin, she seemed unable to resist her urge, promptly delivering a p across his face.


    Wen Jin felt that he either deserved to be abused or was being abused. That was why he had tolerated Yu Anwan¡¯s repeated insults.


    ¡°It¡¯s never toote to find out!¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Jin suddenly let go of Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t react in time. Coupled with the fact that she was wearing high heels, the sudden gravity made her stagger.


    This was great.


    She crashed into Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    Wen Jin raised his eyebrows and held Yu Anwan¡¯s waist inquisitively. ¡°So, all this hitting and kicking was just to throw yourself into my arms?¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless..

 Chapter 128 - 128: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 128: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t suppress the waves of anger and embarrassment that surged within her. She was no longer willing to tolerate it.


    She believed that Wen Jin was a jinx. Whenever she encountered Wen Jin, trouble followed suit. Not to mention that this person had shamelessly ruined so many of her ns tonight.


    However, before Yu Anwan could say anything, she heard Wen Jin¡¯s deep and maic voice.


    He was not as arrogant as before, but asked faintly, ¡°Do you want a perfume production line?¡±


    This question instantly silenced the curses on the tip of Yu Anwan¡¯s tongue.


    As she looked at Wen Jin¡¯s enigmatic face, Yu Anwan struggled to discern his intentions.


    With a cold expression, Yu Anwan retorted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is President Wen willing to grant it?¡±


    She had anticipated that Wen Jin might mock her. This person was famous for being mean. However, Wen Jin just watched without a hint of wavering, rendering Yu Anwan¡¯s scalp slightly tingly.


    Just as Yu Anwan was on the brink of losing herposure, Wen Jin¡¯s voice resonated once again, ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ll offer you a chance.¡±


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to convince me. If I¡¯m tempted, I¡¯ll give you the Wen family¡¯s production line. In terms of qualifications, the Wen family¡¯s production line was far superior to the Zhou family¡¯s. In the entire world, there was no other production line that couldpare to the Wen family¡¯s.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words exuded a hint of arrogance.


    But this arrogance was justified because Wen Jin was telling the truth.


    ¡°Wen Jin.¡± Yu Anwan suddenly addressed him by his full name.


    Wen Jin uttered an affirmative sound, his gaze remaining fixed on Yu Anwan.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Wen Jin had heard Yu Anwan address him by his full name. However, every time Yu Anwan called him by his full name, Wen Jin would feel excited, particrly within the context of their intimate moments.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s blend of irritation andposed tone easily ignited one¡¯s imagination.


    As Wen Jin thought about it, her stomach tightened. Yu Anwan suddenly sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look in the mirror? Do you think you¡¯re invincible? Do you think I¡¯m interested?¡±


    Rare, extremely rare.


    However, no matter how rare it was, Yu Anwan would never bow down to Wen Jin!


    That was nothing short of a fantasy!


    Even if Yu Anwan¡¯s legs were broken, she still wouldn¡¯t lower her head and have a civil conversation with Wen Jin!


    Meanwhile, due to her allergies, Yu Anwan was growing increasingly ufortable. If she remained here any longer, she might sumb to her condition. Unfortunately, Wen Jin, that insufferable pervert, refused to release his grip.


    After Yu Anwan sneezed a few times, Wen Jin¡¯s brows were already furrowed.


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s words were concise andprehensive.¡±You¡¯re allergic. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Jin naturally held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. In her palm, Wen Jin could feel the burning temperature of Yu Anwan¡¯s body. This time, Wen Jin cursed softly.


    Without dy, Wen Jin¡¯s pace quickened even further.


    Due to Yu Anwan¡¯s allergies and the added challenge of high heels, Yu Anwan found it considerably more difficult to keep up with his brisk strides.


    ¡°Wen Jin, d*mn it, let go of me!¡± Yu Anwan cursed at Wen Jin.


    She felt that Wen Jin might want to kill her. If she continued walking like this, she would break her leg.


    Thinking about this, Yu Anwan felt unhappy. This person had been very careful when he was hugging Lu Nanxin. Now, he was pulling her as if he was trying to kill her!


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business if I¡¯m allergic. Let go of me!¡± Yu Anwan struggled.


    Then, as soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan cried out in shock because Wen Jin had already picked her up by the waist.


    As a result of this motion, Yu Anwan¡¯s high heels were flung off, leaving her suddenly barefoot.


    Yu Anwan was afraid that she would fall because of Wen Jin¡¯s great strength, so she subconsciously wrapped her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    This action looked like a Disney princess on the run.


    However, Wen Jin just looked at Yu Anwan with his eyes lowered. His deep gaze fell on her body, and it seemed to be more meaningful.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips moved slightly. Before she could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s voice was already heard.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, how amazing are you? You know that drinking orange juice will cause an allergic reaction, but you still drink it on impulse?¡± Wen Jin reprimanded Yu Anwan in a low voice.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s retort was unyielding, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If you hadn¡¯t shown up, none of this would have happened!¡±


    Wen Jin, who was a male chauvinist, failed to capture the nuances of Yu Anwan¡¯s situation. Instead, he sneered. ¡°Why? Do you treat everything that Zhou Shen gives you like a treasure? Do you not want your life anymore?¡± In Wen Jin¡¯s perception, this was a way to appease Zhou Shen¡¯s desires.


    It was just like how Yu Anwan had treated him back then. Yu Anwan had also been so careful.


    Yu Anwan treated even the things that Wen Jin casually gave her as treasures. But now, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, she gave all her attention to another man.


    How could Wen Jin stand this feeling? As these sensations welled up, a sense of difort washed over him.


    When he didn¡¯t care, Yu Anwan was there.


    Now that Wen Jin cared, Yu Anwan was absent.


    Wen Jin was taken aback, but in the next moment, he concealed his emotions adeptly.


    Listening to Wen Jin, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°Can¡¯t I? Why should you care? My life is mine. Why do you care how I ruin it?¡±


    These words made Wen Jin¡¯s face turn cold as he warned Yu Anwan word by word, ¡°Yu Anwan, your life is mine. Do you understand?¡±


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes in front of Wen Jin and gave him the middle finger.


    Wen Jin¡¯s anger surged, and he was momentarily tempted to just throw Yu Anwan down.


    He had never witnessed someone so allergic that they developed a fever and were incredibly ufortable, yet they still dared to give him the middle finger.


    As he nced at Yu Anwan¡¯s untamed expression, Wen Jin sneered, and the two of them approached the car.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan shrieked his name.


    She was already pressed against the car door, and the cold metallic touch made Yu Anwan flinch subconsciously.


    Wen Jin¡¯s somber voice cut through, ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re quite noisy.¡±


    Before Yu Anwan could retort, all her words were silenced by the force of Wen Jin¡¯s kiss.


    Ultimately, all that emerged from Yu Anwan were incoherent protests, her delicate hands pounding futilely against Wen Jin¡¯s chest.


    However, this kind of power was like an ant trying to shake a tree. Wen Jin waspletely unmoved.


    Wen Jin was only indicating his intention to im her. Between their interlocking lips, the sharp, biting essence of this person consumed Yu Anwan¡¯s every nerve.


    She felt terrible and had difficulty breathing. The rashes on her body seemed to have caught fire and started to burn.


    Yu Anwan lost all her strength and eventually, her entire body went limp on Wen Jin¡¯s body.


    A somewhat aggrieved and muttering voice was heard. ¡°Wen Jin, I feel ufortable..¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: Sorry, I’m Not Your Daddy!

    Chapter 129: Sorry, I¡¯m Not Your Daddy!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Witnessing the situation, Wen Jin promptly released Yu Anwan. Uttering a low curse, he wasted no time, opening the car door and cing Yu Anwan on the passenger seat.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital,¡± Wen Jin¡¯sposed voice reassured Yu Anwan, attempting to soothe her emotions.


    Yu Anwan had no desire to utter a single word.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t linger on pointless words either. He turned and walked towards the driver¡¯s seat.


    Soon, Wen Jin started the engine and the car sped towards the hospital. On the way to the hospital, Wen Jin had already contacted the doctor. The doctor was on standby at any time.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan.


    She was aggrieved like a wounded little beast, but her whole body was full of thorns. She was resisting.


    Wen Jin wanted to coax Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t put down his pride. In the end, Wen Jin reached out to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and wrapped her palm in his.


    It was probably too ufortable for Yu Anwan, who was usually as sharp as a hedgehog, to not resist.


    The atmosphere in the car was peaceful until the car stopped at the entrance of Ruijin Hospital.


    When the doctor saw Wen Jin¡¯s car, he immediately went up to him and sent Yu Anwan to the examination room.


    In fact, Wen Jin had already done his best. He wanted to leave, but he just stood outside the examination room without moving. He had no intention of leaving at all.


    Wen Jin was waiting for Yu Anwan.


    As Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated, he nced down to see Lu Nanxin¡¯s name.


    Wen Jin just looked on without much reaction, as if this was just a stranger¡¯s call.


    However, there was a sh of impatience in Wen Jin¡¯s lowered eyes, but it was only for a moment.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin was very patient. It was as if Lu Nanxin would not give up if Wen Jin did not pick up the call. Wen Jin knew Lu Nanxin¡¯s temper. This time, Wen Jin calmed down and quietly picked up the call.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s gentle and aggrieved voice came from Wen Jin¡¯s ear. ¡°Jin, did I interrupt you?¡±


    Wen Jin asked, ¡°Do you arrive?¡±


    ¡°I am. That¡¯s why I called you.¡± Lu Nanxin gracefully provided herself an excuse. ¡°So, how¡¯s your conversation with my uncle and auntie going?¡± ¡°We were talking when you called.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    Though his emotions were hard to discern, Lu Nanxin knew Wen Jin wasn¡¯t particrly pleased.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Are you looking for your uncle and auntie?¡±


    That one sentence halted all of Lu Nanxin¡¯s thoughts. She was probably genuinely concerned that Wen Jin might pass the phone to Lu Chongguang and


    Xu Wan.


    This time, Lu Nanxin concluded the conversation, ¡°Never mind, you go ahead.


    I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, Jin.¡±


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a nod, refraining from further words.


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t resist asking one more question, ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡°Nanxin,¡± Wen Jin uttered Lu Nanxin¡¯s name with a hint of detachment.


    Lu Nanxin had crossed a boundary. Wen Jin could indulge her in many things, but he disliked Lu Nanxin meddling in his affairs.


    Sensing this, Lu Nanxin swiftly changed the topic, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest.¡± Wen Jin coaxed before Lu Nanxin hung up.


    After Lu Nanxin hung up the phone, the door to the examination room opened.


    Yu Anwan was pushed out. She was still on an IV drip, but she looked much calmer. The rashes on her body had also gradually subsided.


    Seeing this, Wen Jin felt relieved.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Jin did not say anything and walked straight toward the doctor.


    The doctor spared no words and addressed Wen Jin respectfully, ¡°President Wen, it was an allergic reaction that led to an abnormal response¡ªhence the fever, rash, and overall weakness.¡±


    ¡°For how long?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    ¡°Once the IV infusion ispleted and the symptoms diminish, everything should be fine,¡± the doctor exined.


    Wen Jin nodded, abstaining from further queries, and proceeded toward the hospital room.


    He couldn¡¯t restrain his steps. Normally, Wen Jin was well aware that he should turn away and leave, rather than be further entangled with Yu Anwan.


    Yet, at the thought of Yu Anwan¡¯s pitiable appearance resembling a kitten, Wen Jin found it difficult to let her go, no matter the circumstances.


    Soon, Wen Jin returned to the ward.


    Probably due to the effect of the medication, Yu Anwan was sleeping soundly. Shecked the usual prickliness and was unusually quiet.


    Wen Jin stood by the bedside, gazing at Yu Anwan¡¯s sleeping face. His hand unconsciously traced her smooth skin, the soft sensation beneath his palm somehow invoking an inexplicable sense of fondness.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    The ringing tone sounded, and Wen Jin knew he shouldn¡¯t be looking, but under the circumstances, he couldn¡¯t resist. He rather pettily wondered who was calling Yu Anwan, was it Zhou Shen?


    The screen disyed the term darling, causing Wen Jin¡¯s brows to furrow even more.


    The darling who called was none other than Yu Xiaobao. Before Yu Xiaobao and Yu Dabao left, they had called to confirm Yu Anwan¡¯s return time for safety¡¯s sake.


    Thus, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice hurriedly inquired, ¡°Mommy, when are youing back?¡±


    Her childlike tone was both endearing and heartening.


    Wen Jin was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. This was Yu Anwan¡¯s daughter, the little one. She was soft and cuddly when she was carried, and she was very lovable.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression softened. Even though he knew that this was not her daughter but Zhou Shen¡¯s, Wen Jin still could not be angry at Yu Xiaobao.


    Wen Jin liked this little girl.


    ¡°Are you Xioabao?¡± Wen Jin asked with a smile.


    Yu Xiaobao grabbed her phone and blinked. She almost blurted out, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    The mention of ¡®daddy¡¯ melted Wen Jin¡¯s heart slightly, but subconsciously, he assumed Yu Xiaobao had mistaken him for Zhou Shen.


    Gathering his thoughts, Wen Jin gently rified, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not your daddy, but we have met before.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao chuckled, quickly switching gears, ¡°Hello, Uncle. I remember you.¡± When Yu Dabao looked over, Yu Xiaobao mouthed to Yu Dabao, ¡°It¡¯s Daddy.¡±


    Yu Dabao rolled his eyes..

 Chapter 130 - 130: Did You Hear Me Wrong? CEO Wen Actually Apologized?

    Chapter 130: Did You Hear Me Wrong? CEO Wen Actually Apologized?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Xiaobao was an appearance-oriented person, who had no moral boundaries when it came to good-looking people. Now that she willingly answered Wen Jin¡¯s call, who knew how long Yu Xiaobao could chat?


    Yu Dabao suddenly snapped back to reality!


    Were Wen Jin and Yu Anwan together?


    Otherwise, why would Wen Jin pick up Yu Anwan¡¯s call?


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow, but he maintained hisposure on the surface.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao and Wen Jin were enjoying their conversation. ¡°Uncle, why did you answer my mommy¡¯s call?¡±


    Wen Jin suddenly found himself at a loss for words. If it were Wen Zhanyan,


    Wen Jin would have been truthful. However, this wasn¡¯t the case with Wen Zhanyan. Facing this soft and cute little girl, Wen Jin felt the need for a well-intentioned lie.


    ¡°Your mommy happened to leave her phone here,¡± Wen Jin calmly exined.


    Yu Xiaobao let out a long, drawn-out ¡°Oh,¡± with a prolonged tone, ¡°So, Uncle and Mommy must be very familiar, right?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    With a mischievous grin, Yu Xiaobao chuckled, ¡°People who aren¡¯t close to


    Mommy wouldn¡¯t have her phone.¡±


    Wen Jin was momentarily taken aback, then he smiled gently, ¡°Well, we should be familiar.¡¯


    Were he and Yu Anwan not familiar? That couldn¡¯t be true. After all, they had been a couple for three years, even though it was just a casual arrangement. But they were still as close as they could be.


    Moreover, they had a son.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Xiaobao seemed lost in thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    ¡°Do you like Mommy, Uncle?¡± Yu Xiaobao unexpectedly asked.


    This time, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s question briefly silenced Wen Jin. Did he have feelings for Yu Anwan? Hehe, that was wishful thinking.


    How could he like a woman like Yu Anwan, who was rough andcked manners?


    Yet, Wen Jin knew that in a child¡¯s eyes, Mommy was irreceable. Simr to Wen Zhanyan, Wen Jin felt an inexplicable connection with Yu Anwan. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t speak ill of Yu Anwan in front of Wen Zhanyan.


    So, faced with Yu Xiaobao¡¯s question, Wen Jin pondered before answering,


    ¡°Uncle can¡¯t like Mommy. It¡¯s more likely your daddy likes Mommy!¡±


    Indeed, Zhou Shen had strong feelings for Yu Anwan. He even proposed to her.


    As he thought about this, Wen Jin felt a pang of jealousy.


    Yu Xiaobao smiled mischievously, ¡°Yeah, my daddy likes my mommy!¡±


    That¡¯s precisely what Yu Xiaobao wanted. Naturally, her mood improved.


    However, Yu Dabao had reached his limit and picked up Yu Xiaobao without hesitation.


    Before leaving, Yu Xiaobao made sure to say to Wen Jin, ¡°Uncle, have fun with Mommy. Tell her not to worry about me. I¡¯ll go to sleep like a good girl.¡±


    Listening to Yu Xiaobao, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Yu Xiaobao was indeed a low-maintenance child.


    If only Wen Zhanyan could be as easygoing as Yu Xiaobao, Wen Jin thought he might wake up from his dreams with a smile.


    With a gentle tone, Wen Jin replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao hung up the phone, content with their conversation. Without any hesitation, Yu Dabao promptly took Yu Xiaobao out of the vi.


    Yu Xiaobao kept talking about Wen Jin on the road. Yu Dabao endured it and didn¡¯t say a word. He just listened.


    If it were Yu Anwan, Yu Dabao would have already confronted her. However, this was Yu Xiaobao, so Yu Dabao could only endure it. No matter what Yu Xiaobao said, Yu Dabao could only coax her.


    After all, she was his younger sister, a sister held in the palm of his hand, someone to be cherished, not admonished.


    At the same time, just as Wen Jin hung up the phone, Yu Anwan woke up. Watching Wen Jin holding her phone, she became instantly cautious.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan got up, ready to reim her phone.


    Wen Jin noticed and swiftly approached Yu Anwan, sessfully restraining her movement.


    ¡°Mr. Wen Jin, why did you touch my phone?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s irritation was evident.


    ¡°Your daughter asked me to tell you that she¡¯ll sleep well. No need to worry about her,¡± Wen Jin was open about it and calmly exined.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t entirely trust Wen Jin, so she promptly retrieved her phone and checked the caller ID. Indeed, it was from Yu Xiaobao. With this confirmation, Yu Anwan finally rxed.


    Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t Yu Dabao.


    Otherwise, exining herself to Wen Jin would have beenplicated.


    Now that Yu Anwan was on an IV drip, it was impossible for her to leave in a short period. She knew her body condition too well. If she left rashly before the IV drip eliminated her allergy, she would probably be sent straight to the hospital by ambnce tonight.


    That would be courting death.


    Thinking this over, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin, and her annoyance intensitied.


    This man was trouble!


    He was a walking disaster!


    Yu Anwan was in immense difort. Her fever hadn¡¯t entirely subsided, and her skin was covered in a rash that looked as bad as it felt.


    Yu Anwan, who valued her appearance, couldn¡¯t tolerate looking so miserable in front of Wen Jin.


    Therefore, without a second thought, Yu Anwan issued a polite dismissal, ¡°President Wen, this isn¡¯t your ce to be. If you have no further business, please leave. I¡¯ll transfer the medical expenses to your ount.¡±


    After all, it was just a small amount of money, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to owe Wen Jin anything.


    Her tone was cool and distant, clearly showing no intention of engaging in small talk with Wen Jin.


    ording to Yu Anwan¡¯s understanding of Wen Jin, Wen Jin had a proud temper. How could he be trampled on by others again and again? Wen Jin could turn around and leave, ignoring her.


    This way, Yu Anwan would have peace.


    However, Yu Anwan expected Wen Jin to have no intention of leaving at all. He just looked at Yu Anwan quietly.


    His deep gaze seemed to be fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt a little uneasy after being stared at, but she didn¡¯t show it on the surface.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to speak again, Wen Jin¡¯s deep and maic voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yu Anwan was stunned. She could not believe what she had just heard.


    ¡°What did you say? Did I hear wrongly? President Wen, apologize to me?¡± she asked Wen Jin with a frown.


    Yu Anwan waspletely shocked.


    Wen Jin did not look like the kind of person who would apologize.


    Furthermore, this man wished for her to die, so why would he apologize?


    Yu Anwan sneered and didn¡¯t take Wen Jin¡¯s apology to heart at all.


    However, Wen Jin continued to look at Yu Anwan quietly. His calloused fingers suddenly caressed Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek.


    The sensation of his fingers against her delicate skin sent a shiver through Wen Jin¡¯s body.


    Yu Anwan was a little confused by Wen Jin¡¯s sudden gentleness and did not react for a while.


    Nheless, Yu Anwan remained cautious.


    It was only when Wen Jin¡¯s hand came to a rest on her cheek that his deep, maic voice once again reached her ears, ¡°Do you always have to be so sharp in front of me?¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131: How Many Shirt Have You Destroyed?

    Chapter 131: How Many Shirt Have You Destroyed?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t think of any reason not to be sharp with President Wen!¡± Yu Anwan replied with an expressionless face.


    At the next moment, Yu Anwan was about to pull Wen Jin¡¯s hand off her face.


    What was this man doing, touching her like this? It was as if they were all affectionate and lovey-dovey.


    But before she could react, Wen Jin¡¯s hand was already wrapped around hers, preventing her from moving.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡± Yu Anwan was getting annoyed.


    ¡°Just to spite me, you know that you¡¯re allergic to orange juice, but you still want to drink it?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious as he questioned Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver down his spine when he thought about Yu Anwan¡¯s severe allergic reaction to orange juice. It could be life-threatening.


    He found himself in a twisted dilemma. He wanted to eliminate Yu Anwan, but at the same time, he wanted her to meet her end at his hands, not due to external factors.


    It was a perverted and conflicting mindset.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s scolding.


    As she looked into his cold and serious eyes, Yu Anwan swiftly regained control of the situation. ¡°Wen Jin, how did you know about my orange juice allergy?¡±


    After all, despite three years of marriage, Wen Jin had shown little interest in anything about Yu Anwan except their intimate moments.


    However, Yu Anwan recalled that she had indeed drunk orange juice at the Wen family¡¯s home during her first Chinese New Year celebration there. But after that one time, orange juice seemed to disappear from the Wen family¡¯s offerings.


    Was it merely a coincidence?


    At the time, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t dwelled on it, but now, gazing at Wen Jin¡¯s face, her thoughts couldn¡¯t help but run wild.


    Yet, she quickly dismissed those thoughts with a chuckle.


    She concluded that she was overthinking things.


    How could this possibly be rted to Wen Jin?


    ¡°During your first year at the Wen family, the butler prepared orange juice for you. Grandfather personally poured it for you,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice suddenly exined. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything at the time. You endured until the end of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Then, you started running a fever, and vomiting and broke out in hives all over your body. You stayed in your room, too afraid toe out, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. That incident had indeed happened.


    But she never expected Wen Jin to know about it.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brows and asked.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his calm demeanor unchanged.


    It was a typical male instinct for Wen Jin not to admit it. He had always admired Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance but detested her behavior and very existence, which had driven Lu Nanxin to his breaking point.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but have sex with Yu Anwan again and again.


    The feeling of being devoured was like thousands of ants swallowing all of Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts.


    Naturally, whenever Yu Anwan was around, Wen Jin¡¯s attention would involuntarily be drawn to her.


    Wen Jin could sense Yu Anwan¡¯s difort immediately.


    And Yu Anwan, noting Wen Jin¡¯s silence, didn¡¯t mind. She suddenly fixed her gaze on him. ¡°Wen Jin, did you send the fever and allergy medicine that night?¡±


    Yu Anwan had never mentioned feeling unwell to anyone. During her time in the Wen family, she had been cautious, not wanting to inconvenience anyone.


    Therefore, upon hearing the knocking at the door and seeing the fever and allergy medicine outside, Yu Anwan instinctively assumed that the butler had noticed her difort and sent the medicine.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on it and genuinely needed the medicine.


    As for Wen Jin, after every New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, he would head straight to the airport. He would be off to appease Lu Nanxin abroad, and it was a given that they would spend the first day of the Lunar New Year together overseas. Therefore, Yu Anwan would never believe that Wen Jin had done it.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, Wen Jin wished that she was dead.


    But now, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t sure.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin let out a soft cough in response to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, exhibiting an unexpected trace of difort. ¡°I¡¯m concerned that if you were to pass away in the Wen family, the media would peg me as a wife-killer.¡¯


    His words were delivered with an air of calm as if no emotions were involved.


    Yu Anwan chuckled and arched her eyebrows, her demeanor suddenly yful. ¡°So, was it also your instruction to stop having orange juice at the Wen family?¡± Wen Jin neither confirmed nor denied it.


    This exchange piqued Yu Anwan¡¯s interest. She yfully gazed at Wen Jin, her delicate fingers habitually toying with his shirt buttons, twisting them one by one.


    This particr habit seemed to be an unchanged ritual over the years.


    Back when she had sex with Wen Jin, Yu Anwan liked to grab Wen Jin¡¯s buttons to hide her nervousness.


    Consequently, Wen Jin¡¯s shirts ended up getting ruined, one by one.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, it was merely a nervous habit. However, to outsiders, it added a touch of charm.


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze and paused, his eyes deepening, as if harboring an unseen longing.


    Aware that Yu Anwan had sessfully entranced him, Wen Jin felt a hint of annoyance. Unexpectedly, he chose not to voice his annoyance and merely continued to regard Yu Anwan.


    Within his profound gaze, a trace of smoldering intensity could be detected.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hands paused for a moment, but the buttons on her shirt had already loosened.


    ¡°What habit? You haven¡¯t changed it after so many years?¡± Wen Jin unexpectedly chimed in.


    Yu Anwan was confused.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, just how many shirts of mine have you ruined?¡± Wen Jin nonchntly inquired of the young woman before him.


    Though his words sounded ordinary, they caused a subtle blush to tint Yu Anwan¡¯s ears.


    She felt that Wen Jin was hinting at something. After all, the shirt that Yu Anwan had ruined was on the bed.


    This time, Yu Anwan cleared her throat and regained herposure, retorting without hesitation, ¡°So what if they¡¯re ruined? I¡¯llpensate you, it¡¯s just money, isn¡¯t it!¡±


    Her tone was brimming with arrogance, yet it served to conceal her inner disquiet.


    Paradoxically, Wen Jin observed Yu Anwan with a half-smile, his imposing figure abruptly drawing nearer. The atmosphere instantly turned into one of ambiguity.


    Though Yu Anwan attempted to push Wen Jin away, she found herself pressed against the headboard of the hospital bed, her movements restricted.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand rested on the bed¡¯s edge, and his striking features were magnified before Yu Anwan. The potent male pheromones seemed to envelop her.


    Yu Anwan maintained her outward calmness, even as her hands clenched the bedsheets, palms damp with sweat.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­ What are you up to?¡± Yu Anwan inquiredposedly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Jin¡¯s nose was already pressed against Yu Anwan¡¯s nose, and his thin lips swept past her.


    A blend of tobo andvender aftershave enveloped Yu Anwan¡¯s senses.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice, deep and maic, resonated in her ears. ¡°Compensate? How do you n topensate? My clothes are all custom-made, utterly unique.¡±


    What he meant was that Yu Anwan couldn¡¯tpensate him because she couldn¡¯t buy it at all..

 Chapter 132 - 132: An Anwan, Can I?

    Chapter 132: An Anwan, Can I?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew how fussy Wen Jin was. It was impossible for him to go shopping. All his clothes were tailor-made by designers, and the fabric used by Wen Jin was extremely rare. It was indeed impossible topensate.


    But was this the main point?


    ¡°So, how are you going topensate?¡± Wen Jin seemed to be addicted to asking questions as she looked at Yu Anwan with a strong gaze.


    Even the most ordinary words carried a tinge of innuendo in Yu Anwan¡¯s ears.


    This b*stard.


    Yu Anwan could not help but feel her breathing bing more and more unstable. Because of this, Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned red and her chest heaved up and down.


    The ce Wen Jin saw made people¡¯s hearts flutter.


    He seemed to have lost control of himself.


    And in this state, Wen Jin ceased suppressing his emotions any further. His thin lips sealed Yu Anwan¡¯s voice with a sudden and forceful kiss.


    The abruptness of the kiss briefly sent Yu Anwan¡¯s nerves tingling.


    Her hands tightened their grip, resulting in a soft snap as the button of his shirt was sessfully yanked off, hanging precariously on Wen Jin¡¯s frame.


    It looked somewhatical.


    ¡°Another one¡¯s fallen off, hmm?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew even deeper.


    Yu Anwan was still panting, and her breathing was not as steady as Wen Jin¡¯s. She looked up at Wen Jin, who pursed his lips again.


    His words seemed almost muffled as he continued, ¡°So, drop one, do one? Even after all these years, you¡¯re still resorting to this hint?¡±


    D*mn it!


    Wen Jin¡¯s words almost made Yu Anwan choke on her blood, pushing her to the brink of exasperation.


    Yet, Wen Jin didn¡¯t release his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s intentions. He appeared more audacious than ever.


    Yu Anwan found herself trapped in this narrow and confined space, entirely immobilized. Her resistance against Wen Jin proved futile, further igniting the conqueror¡¯s impulse deep within him.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Yu Anwan¡¯s defiant and angry face.


    Wen Jin began reminiscing about the times when Yu Anwan would gently coax him into happiness.


    The more he reminisced, the more brazen Wen Jin¡¯s actions became.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s protests and struggles were rendered impotent against this dominant force.


    Meanwhile, the effects of Yu Anwan¡¯s medication hadn¡¯t worn off yet. The anti-allergy medicine had left her feeling drowsy and lethargic, with barely any strength left. All she wanted was to sleep.


    Consequently, in this situation, Yu Anwan¡¯s resistance seemed more like an invitation, leaving her powerless to stop it.


    ¡°Anwan, is it alright?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked.


    His breathing was heavy, his entire body tense, as he loomed over Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand still rested against Wen Jin¡¯s shirt, and she couldn¡¯t quite put into words the strange mixture of sensations she was experiencing. This person was making her feel ufortable yet intoxicated, and she was torn between refusing and giving in before him.


    Observing Yu Anwan¡¯s silence, Wen Jin took it as her acquiescence. His thin lips descended once again, biting gently into Yu Anwan¡¯s lower lip.


    Despite being married for three years, their recent kissing frequency far exceeded that of the entire period.


    It was as if he intended to make up for those three years of lost time.


    Wen Jin¡¯s kissing skills were very good, and it was very easy to get intoxicated and unable to control your emotions. That kind of overflowing emotion instantly extinguished all of Yu Anwan¡¯s nerves.


    He wanted to indulge, but he didn¡¯t dare to.


    It was a feeling of being held up by someone.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s back shivered with a mixture of coolness, whether it was due to the allergic goosebumps or because of Wen Jin¡¯s unbridled behavior, she couldn¡¯t quite discern.


    Outside the door, various footsteps and conversations could be heard. The hospital¡¯s door was thin, and everything was audible.


    If someone suddenly walked in for a check-up, Yu Anwan felt she might as well lose all sense of dignity.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­ step away!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s final shreds of reason pushed Wen Jin aside. ¡°Could you please act like a decent person? President Wen, have you be indiscriminate? I¡¯m covered in a rash from an allergy, and you still have the nerve to act this way! Just how twisted are your preferences!¡±


    Yu Anwan panted as she stared at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin felt a little embarrassed when he was suddenly pushed away. He looked at Yu Anwan with an even darker gaze.


    As if at any time and any ce, Yu Anwan could always sessfully ruin the atmosphere. She would not give him as much face as he wanted.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin was somewhat vexed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Does President Wen need to resort to force? If


    President Wen dares, I¡¯ll dare to scream!¡± Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t being polite.


    The previously tender atmosphere suddenly transformed into a vehement one. Yu Anwan ced her hands on her hips, emanating an energetic aura. It was a stark contrast to her previously feeble and unconscious state lying in bed.


    Ultimately, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He continued staring unblinkingly at Yu Anwan, then suddenly lowered his head with a light chuckle. He yfully pinched the tip of Yu Anwan¡¯s nose, the gesture brimming with intimacy.


    ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± Wen Jin spoke each word deliberately.


    With that, he stood up, as ifposing himself, not minding that Yu Anwan could see his movements. He meticulously buttoned his shirt, with thest button long gone. Wen Jin nced at it, seemingly unconcerned.


    Yu Anwan felt uneasy when she saw Wen Jin like this.


    She preferred her interactions with Wen Jin to be straightforward. If she didn¡¯t like him, then so be it. There was no need to be so affectionate now, making it seem like flirting.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was caught in a dilemma, neither moving forward nor backward.


    Yet, Yu Anwan¡¯s fiery temperament wouldn¡¯t allow her to repeatedly back down in front of Wen Jin.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan began.


    To her surprise, Wen Jin also spoke at the same time, ¡°You¡­¡±


    It appeared as if they were in perfect sync.


    In this situation, Wen Jin, however, yed the gentleman, standing by the bedside with his hands in his pockets, ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her mind, ¡°Lady first? Give me a break.¡± From start to finish, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give off a dies first¡¯ vibe.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Wen Jin¡¯s words. ¡°Wen Jin, why are you apologizing to me?¡±


    With a squint, Yu Anwan gazed at Wen Jin. She genuinely couldn¡¯t fathom why Wen Jin suddenly apologized to her out of the blue.


    ¡°Do you think that feeling guilty about taking over Zhanyan made you decide to return Zhanyan¡¯s custody to me now?¡± Yu Anwan asked bluntly.


    Wen Jin burst intoughter. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t indulge in wishful thinking!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin leaned closer to Yu Anwan. She became cautious for a moment, but Wen Jin¡¯s hand had already returned to the edge of the bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, forget it.¡±


    He had no intentions of exining.


    Yu Anwan found being in this up-and-down situation diforting.


    On the contrary, Wen Jin acted as if nothing had happened, regaining hisposure. ¡°Regarding the production line, if you can convince me, I can grant it to you.¡±


    As his words settled, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a scrutinizing gaze..

 Chapter 133 - 133: I Know You’re Not Sleeping, Stop Pretending!

    Chapter 133: I Know You¡¯re Not Sleeping, Stop Pretending!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s unexpected return caught Wen Jin off guard and pleasantly surprised him. Not only had she managed to escape his security system, but she was also the renowned surgical expert, Professor Grace.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Yu Anwan had many hidden facets he was yet to discover.


    A rather devious idea crossed Wen Jin¡¯s mind. He wanted to gradually peel away all of Yu Anwan¡¯s facades and have her stand before him without any reservations.


    Through their recent interactions, Wen Jin hade to understand that Yu Anwan¡¯s request for the production line was far from being as simple as it appeared.


    ¡°Are you hoping that I¡¯ll beg you?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    Wen Jin neither confirmed nor denied it.


    ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± Yu Anwan cut off Wen Jin¡¯s train of thought. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, President Wen, please leave. We have nothing substantial to discuss.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s demeanor turned icy again. She didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Wen Jin. Her message was clear, she wanted him to leave.


    Wen Jin was still standing there, not moving at all. He was different from Wen Jin who was instantly enraged before. The current Wen Jin seemed much calmer as if he would not be persuaded or coerced.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t do anything about Wen Jin.


    This time, Yu Anwan simply closed her eyes. She hoped she could sleep, and eventually, she believed Wen Jin would leave out of boredom.


    She was confident that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t stay by her bedside for the whole night.


    If he dared to stay, she would dare to call him ¡°Daddy¡±!


    Yu Anwan was so frustrated that she felt smoke might as well being out of her head. She closed her eyes, not feeling sleepy at all.


    Wen Jin showed no signs of leaving. He continued to gaze at Yu Anwan. Then, the sound of a chair scraping against the floor reached her ears. Wen Jin had taken a seat by the bed.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t fathom Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep, stop pretending,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice finally spoke up.


    Yu Anwan, who was pretending to be asleep, was speechless.


    So, what if she wasn¡¯t asleep? She was adamant about keeping her eyes shut. If Wen Jin had the guts, he could pry her eyes open!


    D*mn it!


    ¡°You gave birth to a daughter for Zhou Shen. Why aren¡¯t you married?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s question was direct. ¡°With your abilities, you managed to enter the Wen family. Dealing with the Zhou family should have been a piece of cake.¡±


    The implication was a direct taunt about how Yu Anwan had used every means to marry into the Wen family.


    Hearing this, Yu Anwan discarded her pretense of sleep and looked straight at Wen Jin before sitting up. ¡°President Wen, we¡¯ve been divorced for so many years, and Lu Nanxin has been by your side for just as long. Why haven¡¯t you married her yet? Everyone in Jiang City¡¯s media knows that Lu Nanxin is Mrs.


    Wen.¡±


    Who the f*ck didn¡¯t know how to mock?


    Did he think that Yu Anwan had just started?


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan raised her chin haughtily and retorted, ¡°Could it be that President Wen secretly has a lingering attachment to me, hence the dy in getting married? Are you hoping for a remarriage with me?¡±


    Her words seemed to pierce Wen Jin¡¯s heart, causing a twinge of pain.


    However, no one could understand Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts. Even when Wen Jin listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s mockery, he was indifferent.


    Still, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze on Yu Anwan was unrelenting. He provided a straightforward response, ¡°My grandfather doesn¡¯t approve.¡±


    Yu Anwan fell into a momentary silence.


    Wen Jin added onest twist to the conversation, ¡°But my grandfather did agree before.¡±


    In essence, their marriage had already been decided upon.


    Yu Anwan responded with a casual ¡°Oh¡± and then spoke with a smile, ¡°Well then, congrattions, President Wen.¡±


    It was as if she genuinely didn¡¯t take Wen Jin¡¯s words seriously. To an outsider, it might seem like a friendly chat. It was probably beyond anyone¡¯s imagination that an ex-husband and ex-wife could sit and discuss such a sensitive topic.


    Tsk, who cared about the timing of the other person¡¯s remarriage? What¡¯s the big deal?


    Whether it was due to the nature of the conversation or something else, the atmosphere between them suddenly turned chilly.


    Yu Anwan closed her eyes once again, clearly indicating herck of interest in continuing the conversation with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin remained standing.


    The tense ambiance was finally broken when Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated, bringing an end to the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Wen Jin nced at his phone and Shen Bin¡¯s name appeared. Wen Jin fell silent for a moment and didn¡¯t immediately answer the call.


    The vibrations continued, annoying Yu Anwan. ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re bothering me!¡± she eximed, motioning toward the direction of the door.


    Without saying anything, Wen Jin nced in the direction she pointed. Yu Anwan, disying a somewhat petty attitude, wanted to see who was calling. However, Wen Jin had already answered the call. Yet, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t catch sight of anything.


    Yu Anwan remained silent and closed her eyes again.


    Then, unexpectedly, Wen Jin exined in a nonchnt tone, ¡°It¡¯s Shen Bin calling. ¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, but she still didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind her silence. He had already answered the call, and he didn¡¯t hide it from Yu Anwan.


    In the instant Wen Jin picked up the call, Shen Bin¡¯s voice came through, ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is experiencing a headache. The doctor is on their way to the vi, but Miss Lu doesn¡¯t seem to be cooperating and she¡¯s been looking for you.¡±


    Shen Bin sounded somewhat exasperated.


    However, Lu Nanxin¡¯s strengthy in her selective use of this approach. She only invoked it during crucial moments, which was why Wen Jin always amodated her.


    Moreover, Lu Nanxin¡¯s current ailment was a result of the aftermath of her past actions in saving Wen Jin.


    Hence, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t simply ignore it. He would have to return. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go there immediately,¡± Wen Jin responded in a detached manner.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Miss Lu know.¡± Shen Bin heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Wen Jin returned, Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t continue causing trouble. These people by the side wouldn¡¯t have to endure overly painful days.


    Soon, Shen Bin hung up.


    Yu Anwan immediately understood what had transpired on the phone, and a mocking smile yed on her lips.


    However, Yu Anwan remained silent.


    After Wen Jin finished the call, he looked at Yu Anwan calmly, ¡°Stay in the hospital tonight. Don¡¯t leave, got it?¡±


    It was amanding tone.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention.


    Wen Jin told her not to leave, and she was supposed to obey. Not a chance!


    As Wen Jin¡¯s words fell, he turned and left. When the ward¡¯s door closed, Yu Anwan opened her eyes and gazed at the empty room. It felt as if tranquility had suddenly descended.


    Yet, the lingering trace of Wen Jin¡¯s presence remained, unable to be dispelled.


    Yu Anwan remained expressionless as if she didn¡¯t care whether Wen Jin had been there or not. She quickly picked up her phone and called Xiaobao, informing them of her situation and reassuring them not to worry.


    Then, Yu Anwan idly yed with the phone in her hand. Her lowered eyebrows carried a hint of profound meaning. When she raised her head again, she appeared considerablyposed.


    Soon after, Yu Anwan dialed Shen Xingyuan¡¯s number.


    Shen Xingyuan answered promptly, ¡°How¡¯s the news about the production line?¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: He Followed Yu Anwan’s Surname and Wanted Yu Anwan to Take Care of Him!

    Chapter 134: He Followed Yu Anwan¡¯s Surname and Wanted Yu Anwan to Take Care of Him!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As for the remaining tasks, Shen Xingyuan would handle the preparations. He could arrange for Yu Anwan to arrange for the people she wanted, but the prerequisite was that they had to have a production line.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment before refuting, ¡°I¡¯m afraid neither the Zhou family nor the Wen family would agree.¡±


    Shen Xingyuan listened and furrowed his brows, ¡°This¡­¡±


    Without a production line, there was no point in considering mass production, and naturally, thepletion of Han Qingqiu¡¯s n for Yu Anwan would be impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I have a solution.¡± Yu Anwan appeared entirely unworried.


    Shen Xingyuan asked curiously, ¡°Anwan, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°I want an invitation to this year¡¯s Fragrance Banquet, which will be held in Jiang City,¡± Yu Anwan stated directly.


    This banquet was a major event in the fragrance industry, held only once every three years. The event brought together the most elite perfumers in the world.


    Furthermore, both the Zhou and Wen families, along with investors who owned perfume production lines, were likely to be present.


    At this event, perfumers would showcase their best works of the year, striving to outshine one another. Achieving recognition within the fragrance industry would enable one to secure various resources, including production lines.


    This was Yu Anwan¡¯s goal.


    Listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Shen Xingyuan quickly grasped the situation,


    ¡°That¡¯s feasible. So, Anwan, are you nning to¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to first recreate Mommy¡¯s form independently. Then, I¡¯ll approach the fragrance industry for a production line. Once that¡¯s secured, I can reim the part of the Yu family that belongs to Mommy, ¡± Yu Anwan exined clearly.


    This approach might be more circuitous and entail greater risk, but the words ¡°failure¡± didn¡¯t exist in Yu Anwan¡¯s vocabry, guaranteeing her determination to seed.


    Shen Xingyuan nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle will fully support you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a smile.


    Once her perfume gained recognition, Yu Anwan would buy herself time. Even if the Wen and Zhou families remained uncooperative, Yu Anwan had ample resources. She could utilize this time to establish a wless production line.


    Who had anything to fear?


    Humph! Did that b*stard Wen Jin think she would beg him? He was delusional! After rifying matters, Shen Xingyuan¡¯s worries eased. Then, Shen Xingyuan asked a few questions about Dabao and Xiaobao, and Yu Anwan answered them one by one.


    Upon ending the call, Shen Xingyuan feltpelled to remind Yu Anwan, ¡°Anwan, remember my words, don¡¯t provoke Wen Jin.¡±


    Yu Anwan gave a vague response.


    Shen Xingyuan had a rough idea of the situation in Jiang City. Eventually, he sighed and refrained from saying anything further.


    The conversation concluded swiftly.


    Yu Anwan looked at the phone and sighed silently.


    ¡°Who the f*ck wanted to provoke Wen Jin? However, Yu Anwan had already provoked him. It seemed like she was in a dilemma now. It would be very difficult for her to retreat unscathed.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s charming little face drooped, and she couldn¡¯t help but mutter a curse under her breath at the troublemaker.


    Coincidentally, a nurse entered the room. It was time for the next round of medication. She changed the IV fluid for Yu Anwan. As the medicine took effect, Yu Anwan gradually drifted off to sleep again.


    Throughout that night, Jiang City was steeped in an eerie and ambiguous atmosphere that lingered stubbornly.


    At the same time, Zhou Shen was brought back by Zhou Yangheng¡¯s bodyguards. Zhou Shen still wore a displeased expression. After all, Zhou Shen had never experienced such embarrassment before.


    Zhou Yangheng had always been indulgent towards Zhou Shen.


    Given this situation, Zhou Shen couldn¡¯t possibly ept it quietly. When he saw Zhou Yangheng, Zhou Shen didn¡¯t waste a moment and immediately vented his frustration at him.


    ¡°Dad, I want to marry Yu Anwan. Whether you agree or not, I¡¯m going to do it!¡± Zhou Shen was headstrong and defiant. He didn¡¯t mind embarrassing himself. That was his way of dealing with things.


    In the past, Zhou Yangheng might have brushed off Zhou Shen¡¯s words, not taking them to heart. He would have just tried to cate Zhou Shen with a few kind words and send him away.


    But things were different now. Zhou Yangheng was genuinely worried that Zhou Shen wasn¡¯t thinking straight.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Yangheng pped Zhou Shen across the face.


    Zhou Shen stared at Zhou Yangheng in disbelief, unable toprehend that he was being scolded and disciplined by his father. He was rendered speechless, standing frozen in shock. ¡°Dad, you hit me!¡±


    ¡°I not only want to wake you up, but I¡¯ll also beat you to death, you unfilial son!¡± Zhou Yangheng¡¯s anger left him gasping for breath. ¡°Do you even understand who Yu Anwan is? You¡¯re so eager to marry her, but have you ever bothered to assess your worth? Have you thought about the reputation of the Zhou family? If the Zhou family falls, I¡¯m curious to see how you¡¯ll have any credibility left to chase after women!¡±


    As Zhou Yangheng spoke, he delivered another blow to Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen cowered and covered his head, scurrying away like a frightened mouse. ¡°Who the hell is Yu Anwan? She¡¯s just a woman with a child!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Zhou Yangheng roared in anger, grabbing Zhou Shen by the ear. ¡°Listen to me. Yu Anwan is Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife! If you dare to touch Yu Anwan,


    Wen Jin will kill you and uproot the Zhou family!¡±


    Zhou Yangheng¡¯s heart ached as he spoke, and his blood pressure soared.


    Zhou Shen stared at Zhou Yangheng in disbelief. ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you spouting? How is that even possible?¡±


    But in the next moment, Zhou Shen fell silent. The scenes he had witnessed over the past few days reyed vividly in his mind.


    He had even questioned Zhou Yangheng¡¯s words himself.


    However, now that it was being said, Zhou Shen had a deep realization that his suspicions were urate.


    Now, Zhou Shen stood motionless in his spot, his emotions calming down.


    Seeing that Zhou Shen had be obedient, Zhou Yangheng snorted coldly. ¡°Still dreaming of living a carefree life in the future, huh? Let me give you some advice, stay far away from Yu Anwan. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to go to the slums to pick up trash sooner orter!¡±


    Zhou Shen, provoked by Zhou Yangheng¡¯s scolding, couldn¡¯t help but retort,


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a rich woman to support me! I will still find Yu Anwan!¡±


    Zhou Yangheng was left speechless.


    If there was a medicine for regret, he would have killed this unfilial son before


    Zhou Shen was born!


    Zhou Yangheng was so angry that he felt his head might explode.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Shen turned away from Zhou Yangheng and headed back to his room, paying no attention to him.


    All that remained for Zhou Yangheng was the sound of the door mming shut and the noise of Zhou Yangheng angrily hurling something at Zhou Shen¡¯s door.


    Zhou Shen seemed utterly indifferent, as though he were ignoring the world. He turned on ring music. Once he snapped back to reality and absorbed the shocking news, Zhou Shen wasted no time and immediately called Yu Anwan.


    If he didn¡¯t scold that wretched woman, Yu Anwan, he wouldn¡¯t be Zhou Shen. He would even change his surname to Yu and want Yu Anwan to be his mistress!


    Zhou Shen was so angry that he kept calling Yu Anwan.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan was rudely awakened from her slumber that she snapped in an extremely unpleasant tone, ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, say it. If it¡¯s just hot air, save it. I¡¯m trying to sleep!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Zhou Shen!¡± Zhou Shen ground his teeth and spoke each word deliberately..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Is Wen Jin’s Ex-Wife So Proud?

    Chapter 135: Is Wen Jin¡¯s Ex-Wife So Proud?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan let out a soft ¡°Oh,¡± still feeling quite drowsy.


    Her attitude indicated that she didn¡¯t take Zhou Shen seriously at all.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s rage had been surging just a moment ago, but now he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Yu Anwan¡¯s response.


    He had encountered practical women before, but he had nevere across someone as practical as Yu Anwan.


    When begging, she could be sweet and pleasant, almost disarmingly charming. But when ignored, she could turn her face and be unrecognizable.


    However, Zhou Shen seemed to have a special ce in his heart for Yu Anwan, as he shamelessly pursued her like apdog.


    But the unease still lingering in Zhou Shen¡¯s heart had to be vented. He straightforwardly asked, ¡°Yu Anwan, are you Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife?¡±


    If Yu Anwan had been somewhat groggy before, Zhou Shen¡¯s words snapped her back to full consciousness.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows. ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°My dad told me!¡± Zhou Shen, simple-minded, spilled the beans without hesitation.


    In an instant, Yu Anwan sneered, understanding the situation clearly.


    Wen Jin had kept his previous marriage a secret, erasing any traces of it from the inte. Moreover, they were in the capital city. How could Zhou Yangheng possibly know who Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife was?


    Only if Wen Jin himself had told him would Zhou Yangheng find out.


    This b*stard! When they got married, Wen Jin didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge Yu Anwan¡¯s identity. Now that they were divorced, Wen Jin wanted to parade his ex-wife around. Was he out of his mind?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that, right?¡± Seeing that Yu Anwan was silent, Zhou Shen asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t deny it. There was no point in denying it now.


    Zhou Shen huffed in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Is Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife supposed to be proud of that fact?¡± Yu Anwan retorted frankly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±


    This response left Zhou Shen at a loss for words, but it only further fueled his dissatisfaction.


    Yet Yu Anwan remained silent, and the atmosphere on both ends of the call suddenly turned quiet.


    After a while, Zhou Shen¡¯s reluctant voice came through. ¡°My dad wants me to stay away from you, to avoid provoking you and prevent Wen Jin from destroying the Zhou family.¡±


    Zhou Shen could openly discuss such matters.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter upon hearing this. That was why she didn¡¯t reject Zhou Shen. Despite his asional bursts of temper, Zhou Shen waspletely genuine. Compared to Wen Jin, he was truly down-to-earth.


    Yu Anwan¡¯sughter deepened Zhou Shen¡¯s discontent. ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯m heartbroken here, and you¡¯reughing? Do you even have a conscience? Can¡¯t you offer some words offort?¡±


    ¡°How should Ifort you?¡± Yu Anwan responded cooperatively.


    Zhou Shen didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Once this period is over and my dad isn¡¯t watching me closely, I¡¯ll head to Jiang City. I want to indulge in the finest dining, stay at the most luxurious hotel, and maybe catch a movie too!¡±


    Yu Anwan found Zhou Shen¡¯s attempt to provoke and his childish words so amusing that sheughed.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t engage in an argument with Zhou Shen. Instead, she coaxed him like one would with a child, saying, ¡°Alright, alright. When youe to Jiang City, Daddy will take you out for some fun, food, and drinks.¡± ¡°D*mn your Daddy!¡± Zhou Shen retorted.


    After chatting for a while, it seemed that Zhou Yangheng hade knocking again, and Zhou Shen promptly hung up the phone.


    Yu Anwan looked at the disconnected call and shook her head, smiling.


    Their rtionship had probably reached the best point it could for now.


    Not bad.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin received a call from Shen Bin and drove back to the Wen family¡¯s vi in the capital.


    When Wen Zhanyan saw Wen Jin return, he lifted an eyelid and greeted him with a lukewarm tone, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded and turned to Wen Zhanyan, asking, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?


    Wen Jin also understood that Wen Zhanyan hadn¡¯t been sleeping well due to Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery. With Wen Zhanming still in critical condition despite the sessful operation, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t fully rx.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s too noisy,¡± Wen Zhanyan stated with an expressionless face.


    Wen Jin knew exactly what he meant by ¡°noisy.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s sarcasm was directed at Lu Nanxin.


    Whenever Lu Nanxin was around, Wen Zhanyan remained lukewarm, even towards Wen Jin. It was his way of voicing his discontent and protest, a grumble against Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin paused for a moment, then lowered his gaze and looked at Wen Zhanyan. He seemed to have something to say but hesitated.


    ¡°If Daddy wants to talk to me about that person inside, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t agree. I only want my mommy,¡± Wen Zhanyan said frankly.


    His attitude wasn¡¯t rushed, but he conveyed his thoughts.


    Without any further conversation, Wen Zhanyan and Wen Jin turned and walked toward their respective rooms.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows, saying, ¡°Wen Zhanyan.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan paid him no mind and left promptly.


    It was unclear whether Wen Jin¡¯s authority was being disregarded or if there was some other implication.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened, and the atmosphere around them instantly turned chilly. Even Shen Bin, who had been standing nearby, was taken aback by the sudden shift.


    Shen Bin understood all too well that if a confrontation between Wen Jin and Wen Zhanyan were to escte, it might lead to more trouble.


    The unfortunate ones would be the servants and subordinates of the Wen family.


    Shen Bin looked at Wen Zhanyan¡¯s retreating figure with a tearful gaze, silently pleading with his young master to refrain from causing any more disturbances.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin continued to stare, his gaze unwavering.


    Over the years, Wen Jin had raised Wen Zhanyan single-handedly, acting as both a father and a mother. While Wen Jin knew that Wen Zhanyan was the son Yu Anwan had given birth to, he deliberately avoided associating Wen


    Zhanyan with Yu Anwan.


    Wen Zhanyan was essentially a mirror image of Wen Jin, both in appearance and temperament.


    However, after Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance, Wen Jin found himself repeatedly reminded of her whenever he looked at Wen Zhanyan.


    Rather than merely stating that Wen Zhanyan¡¯s temper resembled his, it was more urate to say that Wen Zhanyan¡¯s temperament was akin to Yu Anwan¡¯s. When he was provoked, he became unreasonably stubborn.


    In the end, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his thoughts. Yet, he swiftly concealed his emotions, maintaining hisposure. He stood up without a word and headed towards Lu Nanxin¡¯s room.


    Lu Nanxin had been well aware of Wen Jin¡¯s return and wouldn¡¯t dare to vent her frustration.


    In the presence of Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin¡¯s demeanor couldn¡¯t have been better.


    ¡°Jin, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble again.¡± Lu Nanxin spoke first, her voice tinged with distress. She was shouldering all the me. ¡°My illness has been quite a hassle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Jin replied calmly as he approached Lu Nanxin.


    Their hands intertwined naturally as Lu Nanxin held onto Wen Jin¡¯s hand, and she looked up at him.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t object, allowing himself to be seated before Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Has the doctor visited?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been here. It¡¯s mostly recurring health issues. I¡¯m probably tired from this period and haven¡¯t recovered before, which is why this situation happened.¡± Lu Nanxin spoke very skillfully..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Angel’s Tears!

    Chapter 136: Angel¡¯s Tears!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin naturally understood Lu Nanxin¡¯s intention. He simply continued her sentence, ¡°During this time, you¡¯ve been working hard.¡±


    ¡°No, I should.¡± Lu Nanxin smiled, embracing Wen Jin in a very natural manner.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t refuse, allowing Lu Nanxin to rest against his chest.


    He gazed down at Lu Nanxin, who nestledfortably in his embrace. However, his mind was preupied with thoughts of Yu Anwan, the woman who never seemed to see eye to eye with him. Despite his contemtion, Wen Jin¡¯s rationality quickly regained control.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s sweet voice reached his ears once more, ¡°Jin, can you sleep beside me? I¡¯m not used to being here, and you¡¯re not around. I haven¡¯t slept well for several days. I want you to sleep with me.¡±


    Such a charming voice left no room for refusal.


    Wen Jin observed Lu Nanxin without uttering a word.


    ¡°Jin, when we return to Jiang City, we¡¯ll get married. It¡¯s perfectly normal for you to be with me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Nanxin spoke again when she noticed Wen Jin¡¯s silence.


    Wen Jin responded with a soft sound, leaving Lu Nanxin to believe he had agreed.


    She made space for him.


    Wen Jin remainedposed. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower. I smell like smoke and alcohol.¡±


    Given the atmosphere of the banquet, the scents were unavoidable due to the nature of socializing.


    As he spoke, Wen Jin gently pulled Lu Nanxin away. ¡°You¡¯re sensitive to these scents.¡±


    It was as if he still cared about Lu Nanxin¡¯s preferences. Lu Nanxin responded with a soft ¡°oh,¡± her heart feeling as if it were warmed by honey. Knowing that Wen Jin paid attention to things she disliked made her quite content.


    Yet, in the instant that Wen Jin stood up, Lu Nanxin noticed something.


    A button was missing from Wen Jin¡¯s shirt. It did not fall off by itself but was pulled off by someone.


    After all, Lu Nanxin knew very well what kind of person Wen Jin was. Lu Nanxin was well aware that he would never allow himself to appear disheveled. He wouldn¡¯t wear a shirt with a missing button.


    If he wasn¡¯t changing it now, it must have been inconvenient for him to do so.


    But what circumstances could make it inconvenient?


    That wasn¡¯t all. Lu Nanxin also detected a faint whiff of Sweetheart Perfume on Wen Jin¡¯s person. She knew all too well that it was the fragrance favored by Yu Anwan.


    These subtle details umted, causing Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions to surge.


    Did this mean that Wen Jin had gone to see Yu Anwan?


    However, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t dare to voice her thoughts, fearing that she might upset Wen Jin. Eventually, she forced herself to endure the curiosity.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Nanxin obediently agreed.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word. He promptly stood up, took his clothes, and headed for the shower. Soon, the sound of running water echoed from the bathroom, followed by the locking of the shower door.


    It seemed that Wen Jin was taking precautions against Lu Nanxin¡¯s intrusion.


    Wen Jin turned on the showerhead. While undressing, he suddenly noticed a pearl earring hooked inside his suit jacket.


    The style was quite old, but Wen Jin recognized it immediately. It was Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    When Wen Jin and Yu Anwan had registered their marriage, they had both worn white attire, and Yu Anwan had adorned her ears with these pearl earrings that Wen Jin could recognize at a nce. He remembered how much Yu Anwan had liked them.


    Perhaps Han Qingqiu had given them to Yu Anwan?


    Wen Jin smiled and casually removed the earring. Examining it for a moment, he mused that he and Yu Anwan seemed fated to be intertwined. Each time they parted ways, they somehow found reasons to reappear in each other¡¯s lives.


    Hence, this opportunity had presented itself to him. If Wen Jin declined, it would be quite foolish.


    However, his expression shifted as he looked at the pearl. Having encountered numerous precious artifacts, Wen Jin¡¯s experienced eye discerned that this pearl held substantial value. It was far from being something one could easily find on the market.


    Given Han Qingqiu¡¯s status within the Yu family, Yu Jianshen wouldn¡¯t likely make such a grand gesture.


    So, where had thise from?


    The familiarity nagged at Wen Jin, yet he couldn¡¯t quite recall it. Finally, he snapped a photo and carefully stored the pearl earring.


    Next, Wen Jin sent the picture directly to Xu Xioache.


    Upon receiving Wen Jin¡¯s call, Xu Xioache promptly returned it, asking,


    ¡°Angel¡¯s Tear, how did youe across it?¡±


    The Xu family was the world¡¯srgest jewelry supplier, allowing Xu Xioache to identify various types of jewelry at a nce.


    Wen Jin felt that it was familiar, but Xu Xiaoche knew it at a nce, so Xu Xiaoche was also a little surprised.


    ¡°Angel¡¯s Tear?¡± Wen Jin frowned.


    ¡°Yes, over twenty years ago, at an auction in Zurich, it was sold at an exorbitant price to an enigmatic buyer. The buyer¡¯s identity remained concealed, and until now, no one has known. But I am certain that this is


    Angel¡¯s Tear. There is only one pair like it in the world,¡± Xu Xioache affirmed.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Wen Jin directly refuted this.


    ¡°Do you doubt my expertise?¡± Xu Xiaoche raised an eyebrow. ¡°Even from just looking at the photo, I can instantly recognize that this is Angel¡¯s Tear. It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be forged.¡±


    ¡°This belongs to Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin rified swiftly. ¡°If I recall correctly, it was given to her by her mother. Her mother couldn¡¯t possibly afford to buy Angel¡¯s Tear.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Xiaoche was somewhat surprised.


    Xu Xiaoche was aware of the Yu family¡¯s affairs as well.


    Even if it was attributed to Han Qingqiu, the Yu family might not have had the financial capacity to purchase Angel¡¯s Tear.


    ¡°But this is undoubtedly genuine,¡± Xu Xiaoche asserted directly. ¡°Perhaps Yu Anwan has be prosperous over these past few years?¡±


    ¡°When we got married, she was already wearing this earring,¡± Wen Jin exined promptly.


    Xu Xiaoche fell silent for a moment, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t press further. It was as if anotheryer of the mysterious veil surrounding Yu Anwan had been lifted.


    There was an eager anticipation, yet also an ineffable mix of emotions.


    ¡°Can you find out who purchased Angel¡¯s Tear all those years ago?¡± Wen Jin broke the silence.


    ¡®The other party has a significant influence. Otherwise, these years wouldn¡¯t have been so quiet. However, it¡¯s still possible to dig deeper,¡± Xu Xiaoche replied.


    ¡°Investigate,¡± Wen Jin concisely ordered.


    ¡°Wait for my updates,¡± Xu Xiaoche responded before hanging up.


    Subsequently, they didn¡¯t exchange any more words. Soon enough, Xu Xiaoche¡¯s call ended.


    Wen Jin casually ced the phone on the vanity. As he observed the bathroom filled with Lu Nanxin¡¯s belongings, his brows furrowed.


    It seemed he wasn¡¯t quitefortable with the idea of someone encroaching on his private space, even if that someone was the future, Mrs. Wen, whom he had acknowledged.


    Yet, in the end, Wen Jin refrained from voicing his thoughts. Instead, he calmly returned to the showerhead, efficiently cleansing herself.


    Meanwhile, Lu Nanxin was waiting for Wen Jin on the bed. When Wen Jin returned, Lu Nanxin naturally embraced him, wrapping her arms around Wen


    Jin¡¯s slender waist, and nestled against him.


    She yfully nuzzled against Wen Jin like a kitten, rendering refusal practically impossible.


    In this intimate atmosphere, Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand gradually shifted downwards, reaching the edge of Wen Jin¡¯s pajama pants, her intentions bing evident..

 Chapter 137 - 137: There Was No Good For Him If He Offended Yu Xiaobao!

    Chapter 137: There Was No Good For Him If He Offended Yu Xiaobao!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As long as they were mature adults, they understood the implications of such hints.


    However, Wen Jin remainedpletelyposed, seemingly unfazed by this attempt at seduction. ¡°Be good. You¡¯ve been tired for so many days. Get some rest.¡±


    With those words, Wen Jin removed Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand and swiftly ced it to the side, denying Lu Nanxin any opportunity.


    Lu Nanxin felt a bit frustrated, but since Wen Jin had already spoken, she couldn¡¯t push further. After all, Lu Nanxin was conscious of her image, and even though she had hinted at her intentions, Wen Jin¡¯s indifference made it difficult for her to proceed.


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin raised her head, feeling both wronged and unwilling. ¡°We¡¯re about to get married, are you going to act this way?


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re not feeling well,¡± Wen Jin provided a logical reason.


    Lu Nanxin grew somewhat irritated and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Is what Yu Anwan said true?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Jin took a moment to process.


    Lu Nanxin bit her lip, unable to express the words in her mind directly, they were too audacious and straightforward.


    However, Wen Jin quickly grasped Lu Nanxin¡¯s hesitation. He didn¡¯t show much reaction, appearing almost unaffected.


    It was as if Wen Jin didn¡¯t care how Lu Nanxin interpreted things, while Yu Anwan¡¯s outrage at his indifference seemed like a massive insult.


    This was the difference in treatment.


    Without further words from Lu Nanxin and no inclination from Wen Jin to continue discussing the matter, they both fell silent. It wasn¡¯t afortable topic to pursue.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin turned off the lights and refrained from talking. Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t persist, and with Wen Jin by her side, she managed to put her concerns to rest, eventually drifting off to sleep.


    In the capital, in Union Hospital, Wen Ye felt like he was a thief. He was so nervous that he waited for Yu Dabao at the side door of the hospital.


    When a taxi stopped at the side door of the hospital, Wen Ye double-checked the license te number and approached without hesitation. He knew it was Yu Dabao¡¯s car.


    After all, Yu Dabao had messaged Wen Ye earlier.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Yu Dabao got out of the car, greeting Wen Ye with a cheerful smile.


    Wen Ye blurted out, ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re here.¡±


    But in the next instant, as Yu Dabao looked his way, Wen Ye immediately covered his mouth and whispered to himself, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s Zhanyan!¡±


    After all, the hospital was filled with Wen¡¯s family members, and if someone overheard, who knew whatplications might arise?


    Yu Dabao nodded in approval. Before Wen Ye could lead him upstairs, Wen Ye was momentarily taken aback. He saw a petite and adorable figure emerging from the car.


    With eyes as bright as grapes, she smiled at Wen Ye, and when she did, her deep dimples revealed themselves.


    The tone was even more sweet and tender, making Wen Ye¡¯s heart race.


    This was a ssic ¡°lying to you about having a daughter¡± scenario.


    Wen Ye looked at her in a daze, but in the next instant, he recognized her. She was Yu Anwan¡¯s younger daughter. Wen Ye had a vivid memory of her because this little girl was truly stunning ¨C her eyes were clear as crystal, and her appearance was exquisite and refined. It was as if nobination of the world¡¯s best adjectives could adequately describe Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Yu Xiaobao greeted Wen Ye with a sweet and sugary voice. ¡°Can I call you Uncle too?¡±


    ¡°Of¡­ Of course!¡± Wen Ye responded without hesitation.


    I would give you my life, let alone be called Uncle!


    ¡°Uncle!¡± As soon as Wen Ye finished speaking, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s sweet voice reached his ears. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    Her words effortlessly elerated Wen Ye¡¯s heartbeat. After all, in the Wen family, everyone saw Wen Jin, not him.


    What was even more crucial was that he and Wen Jin were half-brothers with the same father but different mothers. Their rtionship was naturally more intricate.


    Therefore, Wen Ye never anticipated hearing anything positive within the Wen family.


    Now, receiving praise from a doll-like little girl, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t have been happier.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful too!¡± Wen Ye spoke without hesitation.


    Yu Xiaobao was delighted by his response. She giggled and quickly reached out, looking at Wen Ye. ¡°Uncle. carry me.¡±


    Wen Yeplied as if he had been enchanted, lifting Yu Xiaobao without a second thought.


    Yu Dabao watched the scene unfold before him with an expressionless face. He was well aware that Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t want to leave, which was why she sought to be carried. He even wondered if Yu Xiaobao might be the reincarnation of Su Daji. Anyone who saw her would have no principles.


    Unless it was someone who knew Yu Xiaobao well, anyone who saw Yu Xiaobao would be easily deceived by her.


    For example, the current Wen Ye.


    Reflecting on Wen Ye¡¯s innocence, Yu Dabao found itpletely understandable.


    Did he never suspect Yu Xiaobao¡¯s identity?


    Yu Dabao chuckled. It seemed he had overestimated Wen Ye.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so nice,¡± Yu Xiaobao leaned against Wen Ye¡¯s shoulder, speaking sweetly.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t have been happier around Yu Xiaobao. The longer he looked, the more delighted he became. However, in the next moment, Wen Ye seemed to snap back to reality. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to disturb Yu Xiaobao. At that point, he turned to Yu Dabao.


    What was going on?


    Yu Dabao could disguise himself as Wen Zhanyan and go see Wen Zhanming.


    Even Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t recognize him, let alone the Wen family members who wished for Wen Zhanyan¡¯s death.


    However, someone as lively as Yu Xiaobao would be quickly detected by the


    Wen family members as an outsider.


    Given Yu Dabao¡¯s intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake.


    ¡°Dabao¡­¡± Wen Ye didn¡¯t want to put Yu Xiaobao down. He furrowed his brows and called Yu Dabao.¡± Why did you bring Xiaobao? Those Wen family people are not easy to handle. If something happens¡­¡±


    Heh heh¡­


    Did something happen?


    Yu Dabao sneered. It was difficult to say whether something would happen to Yu Xiaobao or the Wen family.


    However, he certainly wouldn¡¯t say that in front of Wen Ye. It wasn¡¯t because he feared scaring Wen Ye, but he was concerned about Yu Xiaobao¡¯s reaction.


    After all, women were sensitive, regardless of whether they were one year old or ny-nine. Offending Yu Xiaobao would bring him no benefits.


    So, Yu Dabao smartly chose not to answer that question.


    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t brought Yu Xiaobao to Wen Ye¡¯s ce today to hide her identity. After all, many things ahead required Wen Ye¡¯s assistance. Therefore, there was no harm in letting Wen Ye know.


    Since he hadn¡¯t been frightened by the situation, facing it again was no problem.


    As for Yu Xiaobao, with her sharp intellect, she easily picked up on Wen Ye¡¯s nervousness.


    She chuckled softly, hugged Wen Ye¡¯s neck, and whispered, ¡°Uncle,e a bit closer. I want to tell you a secret.¡±


    Wen Ye agreed with an ¡°Oh,¡± obediently moving closer to Yu Xiaobao.. He used a tone almost akin to coaxing a child, ¡°Xioabao, what secret would you like to tell Uncle?¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138: We’re in the Same Boat Now!

    Chapter 138: We¡¯re in the Same Boat Now!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Uncle, my birthday is on June 16th,¡± Yu Xiaobao said sweetly while looking at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye nodded without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence. You, Dabao, and Zhanyan all share the same birthday?¡±


    He still hadn¡¯t grasped the fact that they were triplets.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s eyes rolled all the way to the sky.


    Yu Xiaobao covered her mouth, giggling gleefully. She continued to sway and yfully look at Wen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s behavior left Wen Ye baffled.


    Now, Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Zhanyan seriously and said clearly, ¡°Uncle, you heard correctly, I was born in 2015!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve just turned six this year, just like Zhanyan and Dabao.¡± Wen Ye still didn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Stupid through!¡± Yu Dabao was speechless.


    Yu Xiaobao propped her chin on her hands, still grinning. She then leaned in and whispered in a secretive tone, ¡°Uncle,e closer, let me tell you a secret.¡±


    Wen Ye was taken aback, startled by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s next words. He looked utterly horrified, ¡°Xiaobao, what did you say? When were you born?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao patiently repeated herself.


    Wen Ye was stunned, finding it hard to believe what he had just heard.


    He looked at Yu Xiaobao in shock and then at Yu Dabao, who was leaning against the wall. It was obvious that Yu Dabao had no intention of exining to Wen Ye.


    ¡°You guys¡­ you guys¡­¡± Wen Ye stuttered and could not say a word for a long time.


    Yu Xiaobao embraced Wen Ye¡¯s neck once more, as if confiding a precious secret, ¡°Uncle, I have a secret to tell you. Dabao, Zhanyan, and I are triplets.¡± Wen Ye who was shocked, was speechless.


    ¡°So, uncle, you have to keep our secret.¡± Yu Xiaobao earnestly nodded at Wen


    Wen Ye was utterly befuddled.


    Three¡­ triplets¡­ Oh my god¡­


    This revtion was beyond shocking!


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t taken away one, but two children. In thisparison, Wen Jin was left at aplete loss!


    Wen Ye felt that only by searching for Jesus, God, Buddha, and Guanyin would he be able to regain hisposure.


    ¡°Uncle, do you need some quick-acting heart-saving pills?¡± Yu Dabao finally interjected with concern, ¡°If you do, I can ask a doctor to prescribe them for you.¡±


    Wen Ye, who was practically in need of such a pill, was speechless.


    The sheer magnitude of this revtion was too much.


    This was too much information.


    After a considerable pause, Wen Ye finally found his voice, ¡°You guys¡­ You guys are triplets¡­ That means Big Brother¡­ and sister-inw¡­ It¡¯s not¡­


    This¡­ ¡±


    His words remained incoherent.


    Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t contain her amusement at Wen Jin¡¯s reaction.


    Yu Dabao was straightforward, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯vee to see Grandpa, and she doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re aware of this. Daddy doesn¡¯t know either. He thinks Mommy only gave birth to one child. So, Uncle, you have to keep this a secret. Otherwise, your life won¡¯t be easy either. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to choose between mining in Africa or establishing a newpany in


    South Africa.¡¯


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wen Ye readily agreed.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Yu Dabao nodded contentedly. ¡°Now, we¡¯re all in the same boat!¡±


    Wen Ye, feeling like he had been pushed onto a thief ship, could onlyment.


    Sob, sob, sob¡­ When the timees to silence him, could it be quick and painless?


    Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Uncle, hurry, let¡¯s see great-grandfather and then we have to leave. It would be troublesome if Mommy finds out.¡± Yu Dabao had already started walking towards the elevator.


    Wen Ye followed them without a second thought. Inside the elevator, he finally snapped back to reality, his gaze shifting between the two Yu siblings.


    ¡°No, wait, how will we exin if the Wen family sees Xiaobao?¡± Only now did Wen Ye realize this critical point.


    Yu Dabao was frank, ¡°Uncle, if Xiaobao gets exposed, that just proves how useless you are.¡±


    Utterly useless, Wen Ye sighed.


    This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this preparing for the worst-case scenario?


    ¡°Even if we do get exposed, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Yu Xiaobao said sweetly to Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye was taken aback. Yu Xiaobao covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Just say that I¡¯m your illegitimate daughter.¡±


    Whe Ye was left speechless.


    It would be better not to¡­ If Wen Jin ever found out, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just being sent to South Africa. He might end up in a terrible state.


    Too terrifying.


    Wen Ye pondered silently, and coincidentally, the elevator arrived at the floor where Wen Zhanming was located.


    At this time, members of the Wen family were not around. Without hesitation, Wen Jin quickly guided Dabao and Xiaobao toward the Intensive Care Unit.


    When they reached the disinfection area, Yu Xiaobao obediently put on a mask to prevent herself from being recognized.


    ¡°Xiaobao, your great-grandfather hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so you can go in. But when he wakes up, you¡¯ll need toe out,¡± Wen Ye exined as he crouched down, adjusting Yu Xiaobao¡¯s mask with care.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded earnestly. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Wen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief. Unlike Yu Dabao, who didn¡¯t wear a mask, the three of them entered the ICU.


    Throughout, Yu Xiaobao remained cautiously trailing behind Wen Jin. The camera feed had already been tampered with by Yu Dabao, erasing this segment of the recording.


    Inside the ICU.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, please wake up soon.¡± Yu Xiaobao gazed at the frail elderly man with reddened eyes. Her voice quivered as she spoke, ¡°When you wake up, I¡¯ll bring you some Gummy Bears. They¡¯re really tasty.¡±


    As she tried to coax Wen Zhanming, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s small, tender hand tightly held onto his.


    ¡°Mommy is incredibly skilled, so if Mommy says you¡¯ll get better, then you definitely will!¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice was like a gentle encouragement to Wen Zhanming.


    Her soothing words dispelled the heaviness in the ICU, warming the hearts of those present.


    In this poignant moment, Yu Dabao and Wen Ye stood quietly, not interrupting Yu Xiaobao¡¯s heartfelt words.


    Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanming had a lot of conversations, chattering away, which was reminiscent of Yu Anwan.


    When Wen Zhanming¡¯s hand stirred slightly, as though sensing something,


    Wen Ye instantly grasped the situation. He swiftly lifted Yu Xiaobao, stating, ¡°Xiaobao, it seems like great-grandfather is waking up. Let me take you out first! ¡±


    Yu Xiaobao obediently nodded, demonstrating her understanding andpliance.


    But she couldn¡¯t resist adding softly, ¡°Great-grandfather, please get well. I¡¯lle to visit you again.¡±


    Without hesitation, Wen Ye immediately carried Yu Xiaobao and exchanged a knowing nce with Yu Dabao.


    With a grunt of acknowledgment, Yu Dabao conveyed his understanding.


    Wen Ye was relieved and carried Yu Xiaobao out of the ICU.


    Yu Xiaobao rested her head on Wen Ye¡¯s shoulder, her gaze still fixed on Wen Zhanming¡¯s direction. Her genuine concern was evident..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Wen Nantian’s Legs Were Weak from Fear, and He Had Incontinent!

    Chapter 139: Wen Nantian¡¯s Legs Were Weak from Fear, and He Had Incontinent!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Wen Ye left with Yu Xiaobao, Wen Zhanming slowly regained consciousness. The first thing he saw was ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, and his hand trembled as he beckoned for ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± toe over.


    Yu Dabao obediently walked over and addressed him, ¡°Great-grandfather.¡± It was as if Wen Zhanyan and Wen Zhanming were indistinguishable.


    Wen Zhanming gazed at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± with great effort. Despite just waking up andcking strength, his eyes carried an extraordinary warmth when he looked at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±.


    He smiled at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±.


    Wen Zhanming adored Wen Zhanyan. Anything favored by Wen Zhanyan, Wen Zhanming would unconditionally approve.


    Wen Zhanming was aware that the one who suffered most wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Wen Zhanyan. Hence, his distress was evident.


    Under Wen Zhanming¡¯s gaze, Yu Dabao docilely walked toward Wen Zhanming¡¯s direction. When he reached Wen Zhanming¡¯s bedside, Wen Zhanming gently held his hand.


    Yu Dabao remained silent.


    ¡°Zhanyan, don¡¯t worry. Great-grandfather is doing well.¡± Wen Zhanming nodded slowly and continued, ¡°As long as great-grandfather is here, no one in the Wen family will dare to harm you!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Dabao nodded andforted Wen Zhanming,


    ¡°Great-grandfather, you¡¯ve just woken up. Don¡¯t talk too much. Rest more.¡± Wen Zhanming looked at Yu Dabao in surprise.


    After all, in Wen Zhanming¡¯s recollection, even Wen Zhanyan was quieter around him. He would avoid talking if unnecessary. Hence, the sudden speech pleasantly surprised Wen Zhanming.


    Soon, Wen Zhanming¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Zhanyan, you should talk to great-grandfather more often from now on. You used to be too reserved, excessively quiet. That¡¯s when people seize opportunities to trouble you.¡±


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow and responded, ¡°Great-grandfather, I understand.¡±


    Wen Zhanming nodded, a bitboriously. Nheless, he spoke again, ¡°Great-grandfather seemed to have had a dream just now and heard the voice of a very adorable little girl. The Wen family is just too deste.¡±


    Yu Dabao remained silent, standing by.


    Yu Dabao knew very well that Wen Zhanming wasn¡¯t hallucinating. After all, Yu Xiaobao was a real person.


    However, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t say much at the moment. He simply stood there quietly, watching Wen Zhanming and listening attentively.


    Wen Zhanming continued to murmur a few more sentences. After all, it was post-major surgery, and his physical strength wascking. Soon, he appeared fatigued.


    Doctors and nurses entered the room, and upon seeing ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, they addressed him, ¡°Young Master, you need to leave. The old master needs rest.¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Dabao nodded.


    After that, Yu Dabao looked at Wen Zhanming. Wen Zhanming seemed a bit reluctant to let go, holding onto ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡¯s¡± hand tightly.


    Yu Dabao, noticing this, coaxed, ¡°Great-grandfather, please get well soon. Once you¡¯re better, can I tell you a secret?¡±


    These words seemed to genuinely soothe Wen Zhanming, who smiled and nodded.


    The doctor approached, and Yu Dabao didn¡¯t linger. Guided by the nurse, he quickly left.


    Yu Dabao hadn¡¯t even exited the ICU when his phone vibrated.


    He nced down and saw a message from Wen Zhanyan on WeChat.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°The people from the Wen family are here. Stay safe and take care of Xiaobao.¡¯


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Understood.¡±


    After that, Yu Dabao calmly put away his phone and walked out of the ICU.


    As Yu Dabao stepped out of the ICU, he spotted Wen Nantian waiting at the door. Yu Dabao simply looked at him, seemingly unfazed.


    Wen Nantian, seeing only ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, couldn¡¯t help but adopt a slightly mocking tone, ¡°What¡¯s this? Now that your great-grandfather is fine, you¡¯re in a hurry to y the good grandson? Only your muddled great-grandfather would believe you. You and Wen Jin are cut from the same cloth, both ruthless and cunning. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re oblivious to your intentions.¡±


    Wen Nantian¡¯s tone was far from polite. He stared at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± aggressively.


    However, Wen Nantian was unaware that the person in front of him was not Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan could endure this treatment because he understood theplexities within the Wen family. He didn¡¯t want to create trouble for himself and Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Dabao cared little for such considerations. He had been raised with the belief that when one suffered a setback, they had to fight back. There was no need to let oneself be too aggrieved.


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow, his mature hands in his pockets, and his posture while standing made him look exactly like Wen Jin.


    Even the way he nced at Wen Nantian carried the same air as Wen Jin, dark and malevolent.


    Wen Nantian squirmed under his gaze. ¡°Wen Zhanyan, what are you staring at? I¡¯m your great-uncle. Don¡¯t act so arrogant with me.¡±


    ¡°Great-uncle.¡± Yu Dabao said nonchntly after repeating the title, ¡°At the very least, I have the trust of my great-grandfather. So, do you believe that if I turn around and tell him you threatened me, you¡¯ll lose your share of the money?¡±


    This veiled threat hit the mark, leaving Wen Nantian speechless and ufortable.


    His trembling hand pointed at Wen Zhanyan, ¡°You¡­ You think I won¡¯t hit you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward,¡± Yu Dabao responded without holding back. ¡°Why not try hitting me?¡±


    Wen Nantian was taken aback by ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡¯s¡± provocative tone, unable to find words. He could only re at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±. But in the next moment, he raised his hand.


    He had long wanted to deal with this little brat.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± was practically inviting trouble, and how could Wen Nantian possibly let this opportunity slip by? Besides, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t around.


    Just as Wen Nantian was about to make a move, he suddenly froze as if he had a stroke. His movements were as abnormal as they could be. The people around him were stunned and could not recover from their shock.


    Everyone exchanged puzzled nces.


    Yu Dabao made no effort to help, instead maintaining a beaming smile,


    ¡°Great-uncle, have you been possessed by a ghost?¡±


    He even pulled a mocking face. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve done too many bad things?¡±


    Yu Dabao continued his strange behavior. ¡°Great-uncle, I see a dark aura around your head. Looks like your time is running out!¡±


    Wen Nantian was frozen, torn between wanting to retort and being unable to form words. Moreover, he was visibly frightened by Yu Dabao¡¯s words.


    He knew he wasn¡¯t experiencing a stroke, but he was immobilized as if under some dark spell.


    Such a situation had never happened before, and it was akin to witnessing a daytime apparition. Wen Nantian tried to cry for help several times, but his voice wouldn¡¯te out.


    His fear made his legs go weak, and he ended up wetting his pants.


    It couldn¡¯t have been more embarrassing.


    ¡°Great-uncle, experiencing incontinence?¡± Yu Dabao chimed in with a nasty grin.


    The people around finally snapped back to reality and yelled, ¡°Get a doctor!¡±


    Meanwhile, Wen Nantian was left deathly pale. He stared at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± as if he had seen a ghost, especially when ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± maintained his gaze. Suddenly¡­

 Chapter 140 - 140: Could He Really Have Been Found Out?

    Chapter 140: Could He Really Have Been Found Out?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Nantian saw a finely crafted doll-like face appear before his eyes.


    In an instant, the face transformed into a sinister, blood-drenched infant, seemingly seeking Wen Nantian¡¯s life.


    Wen Nantian regained the ability to speak and screamed hysterically, ¡°Ghost, there¡¯s a ghost¡­ This child isn¡¯t human¡­¡±


    The medical staff on the side were dumbfounded, and those on the side of the Second Master were also terrified. After Wen Nantian¡¯s outburst, he copsed onto the ground, his heart rate dangerously high.


    Gradually, everyone regained theirposure.


    Soon, Wen Nantian was wheeled away on a cart, and the previously chaotic scene gradually quietened down.


    Only then did Yu Dabao turn his attention to Yu Xiaobao, who was in a safe spot.


    There was no female ghost. It was Yu Xiaobao all along.


    No one knew that Yu Xiaobao had been weak since she was young, so Yu Anwan had sent her to learn martial arts under the Shi family.


    The Shi family was renowned as the most prominent martial arts lineage in the country, with its unique style. Names of Shi family disciples were frequently seen in various martial artspetitions. However, being epted as a disciple of the Shi family was an extremely stringent process. Only those with exceptional talent, suitable physical attributes, and true potential in martial arts could catch the Shi family¡¯s eye.


    The most illustrious figure of the Shi family was Shi Changyin, the founder of their particr martial arts style.


    Coincidentally, Yu Xiaobao happened to be Shi Changyin¡¯sst closed-door disciple. Yet, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s focus had been on other pursuits, neglecting proper martial arts training. Surprisingly, she excelled in mastering the Shi family¡¯s unique technique of remote acupoint maniption.


    Furthermore, the Shi family were sessors of the Sichuanese Face-Changing art. This unusual interest captivated Yu Xiaobao¡¯s attention, making her proficient in the art. However, she seldom utilized it in daily life, reserving it mostly for Halloween and traditional ghost festivals to yfully spook people.


    Yu Xiaobao even managed to carry it with him wherever he went.


    So, when Wen Nantian was berating Yu Dabao, who couldn¡¯t act boldly due to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s identity, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t hesitate to intervene.


    It was an unexpected move.


    For people like Wen Nantian, a good scare was in order.


    As she watched Wen Nantian being taken away, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes curved with delight, her smile beaming.


    Conversely, Wen Ye, who had been standing behind Yu Xiaobao, was left dumbfounded by the shock, struggling to believe his own eyes.


    Wen Ye¡¯s voice even stuttered, ¡± Xiaobao¡­ What¡­ What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you want to give it a try?¡± Yu Xiaobao innocently looked at Wen Ye. Wen Ye shook his head vehemently, ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    Observing Wen Nantian¡¯s bewildered departure, Wen Ye was determined not to end up in the same state.


    Contemting this, Wen Ye silently cautioned himself not to offend Yu Xiaobao, regardless of who it might be.


    However, Wen Ye¡¯s curiosity got the best of him, and he stared at Yu Xiaobao with a pitiable expression.


    Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, bursting intoughter at Wen Ye¡¯s reaction. She yfully beckoned Wen Ye closer.


    Wen Ye obediently approached, wearing an expression of eager curiosity.


    ¡°Remote acupoint maniption and Sichuanese Face-Changing art.¡± Yu Xiaobao smiled tenderly, thenzily exined.


    Wen Ye listened with a puzzled expression, ¡°Just like in martial arts novels?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao struck a pose with all seriousness and nodded earnestly,


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    After a moment of astonishment, Wen Ye quickly tried to please, ¡°Xiaobao, could you teach me?¡±


    After scrutinizing Wen Ye, Yu Xiaobao still sweetly responded, ¡°Sorry, Uncle, you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wen Ye¡¯s curiosity burned.


    ¡°Uncle, your aptitude is mediocre. It¡¯s clear at a nce that you¡¯re not suited for it.¡± Yu Xiaobao was quite blunt.


    Wen Ye, with his average aptitude, was left speechless.


    Awvv, such a blow.


    Yu Xiaobao raised an eyebrow and looked at Wen Ye, ¡°Uncle, do you think we can keep chatting here without anyone noticing?¡±


    This remarkpletely brought Wen Ye back to his senses. Without hesitation, he picked up Yu Xiaobao and headed outside.


    After all, with the hospital in such chaos, Wen Jin was bound to be on his way there. If they were discovered by Wen Jin, it wouldn¡¯t end well.


    Wen Ye had to get Yu Xiaobao back as quickly as possible.


    With his ytime over, Yu Xiaobao obediently rested on Wen Ye¡¯s shoulder, while Yu Dabao was already waiting outside.


    Wen Ye personally escorted the two little guys back to the hotel, preventing any mishaps on the way.


    As Wen Ye journeyed back to the Wen family vi in the capital, he got a call from Wen Jin, and he inquired about the situation at the hospital.


    Wen Ye calmly lied, ¡°Big brother, the doctor said that Second Uncle had a sudden stroke due to high blood pressure. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a simple ¡°Hmm,¡± not delving further into Wen Nantian¡¯s matter. After checking on Wen Zhanming¡¯s condition and ensuring his well-being, Wen Jin¡¯s heart finally settled.


    As Wen Ye was about to end the call, Wen Jin suddenly questioned, ¡°Why did you suddenly go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Wen Ye¡¯s anxiety surged for a moment, but he quickly recovered. ¡°I was feeling a bit concerned, so I went to the hospital to check.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s response was a nod, and Wen Ye breathed a sigh of relief. However, before he could fully rx, Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded once more, ¡°Did Zhanyan go as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡­ ¡± Wen Ye stuttered nervously.


    ¡°When did you go?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    ¡°Right when Second Uncle arrived,¡± Wen Ye responded with a grunt.


    His heart raced, fearing that Wen Jin might have detected something. He was also worried that if Wen Jin continued probing, he might inadvertently spill the truth. Moreover, under normal circumstances, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t inquire so much unless something had happened to Wen Zhanyan.


    What kind of situation was unfolding now?


    Could he have been found out?


    Wen Ye was taken aback.


    Wen Jin merely acknowledged with a sound before giving a brief instruction and promptly ending the call. Staring at the disconnected phone, Wen Ye was drenched in a cold sweat from the fright.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate. After confirming with Wen Zhanyan that Wen Jin hadn¡¯t returned or called, Wen Ye let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly drove back to the Wen family vi in the capital.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin ended the call, deep in thought. He lowered his gaze to the screen in his hand. his eves unwavering.


    Wen Zhanyan was Wen Jin¡¯s son. How could Wen Jin genuinely not care? Therefore, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s every move was monitored by Wen Jin¡¯s surveince, preventing any possible issues.


    The red dot on the screen marked Wen Zhanyan¡¯s current location. His trajectory remained unchanged, always confined to the Wen family vi.


    However, it was an undeniable fact that Wen Zhanyan had indeed been at Union Hospital.


    Was there something suspicious going on?


    Wen Jin sank into silence. Of course, this was not the surveince camera on Wen Zhanyan, so Wen Zhanyan would not find out that this was the surveince camera in the Wen family vi in the capital to avoid any idents.


    So, was it Wen Ye who had been lying?

 Chapter 141 - 141: Yu Anwan, Are You Calling Me Baby?

    Chapter 141: Yu Anwan, Are You Calling Me Baby?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If that was the case, then what was the matter with Wen Zhanyan appearing at Union Hospital?


    Wen Jin calmly returned to the master bedroom. He looked at Lu Nanxin, who was peacefully sleeping on the bed. His expression became a bitplicated, and he subtly gathered his emotions.


    However, in the end, Wen Jin walked over to Lu Nanxin¡¯s side.


    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be influenced by Yu Anwan any longer. After all, Lu Nanxin was the one he was rightfully nning to marry, and there was no possibility with Yu Anwan.


    But Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny that the restlessness he felt when facing Yu Anwan was something he had never experienced with Lu Nanxin. These thoughts made Wen Jin¡¯s expression darken.


    Lu Nanxin, nestled in his arms, stirred. ¡°Jin?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Wen Jin controlled his emotions and spoke softly.


    Lu Nanxin made an affirmative sound, adjusted to a morefortable position, and soon fell back into a deep slumber. However, Wen Jin spent the night restless and unable to sleep.


    The next day, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t linger in the capital for long.


    The path through the Zhou family was a dead end, and Wen Zhanming¡¯s surgery was sessful. Yu Anwan had no reason to stav in the capital.


    So, she took her two children back to Jiang City. Compared to the capital, there were more important matters she needed to attend to. She had to prepare for the uing Fragrance Banquet.


    Taking care of and rehabilitating Cai Shufang after her surgery was also a concern for Yu Anwan.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s mood was quite low, and she remained silent.


    Yu Dabao tactfully stayed quiet in his seat, while Yu Xiaobao softly snuggled against Yu Anwan. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°Mommy is okay, Xiaobao, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao earnestly nodded. ¡°If mommy isn¡¯t feeling happy, you must tell me. I can help share the burden!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Xiaobao.¡± It seemed that Yu Anwan¡¯s mood improved a bit under Yu Xiaobao¡¯sforting presence.


    Soon, the flight smoothly took off. Yu Anwan gazed at the clouds outside and the capital that was gradually bing distant. Complex emotions were hidden beneath her lowered brows and eyes.


    She had lost her earrings.


    But this time, Yu Anwan was well aware that her luck wouldn¡¯t be as good as before. The flight attendant wouldn¡¯t be able to help her find it.


    Since returning from the banquet, Yu Anwan had been unable to find her earring.


    It was the only thing her mother had left for her, and Yu Anwan had always treasured it. So, no matter when or where she would keep it with her as if Han Qingqiu was by her side.


    But now, she had managed to lose the precious pearl earring. The frustration she felt was beyond words.


    However, she had no other options left.


    Yet, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want her emotions to affect the two little ones. She hid her feelings well.


    She remained silent until the nended.


    A weekter, Yu Anwan had been busy in theboratory, working on crafting fragrances. This was the same process that Han Qingqiu had used during her lifetime. Theboratory had originally been registered under Han Qingqiu¡¯s name, and the Yu family had been eyeing it for quite some time.


    However, they weren¡¯t interested in the equipment. They coveted the information Han Qingqiu had left behind.


    Unfortunately, before Han Qingqiu¡¯s passing, theboratory had been transferred into Yu Anwan¡¯s name, leaving the Yu family powerless.


    After almost a decade of neglect, theboratory had be useless to the Yu family. But for Yu Anwan, it remained incredibly valuable.


    Despite the outdated equipment, Yu Anwan discovered Han Qingqiu¡¯s notes and the forms she had left behind. While mass production was impossible, Yu Anwan could still create fragrances.


    This led Yu Anwan to decide to participate in the fragrancepetition.


    Shen Xingyuan promptly sent the invitation letter to Yu Anwan in Jiang City. When Yu Anwan saw the ck invitation letter with its golden trim, she knew it symbolized her status and position.


    A graceful smile tugged at the corners of Yu Anwan¡¯s lips, a smile filled with confidence and a hint of pride.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to call Shen Xingyuan, her phone buzzed. Seeing the caller ID disyed as ¡°Darling¡±, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    That was the contact¡¯s name Yu Xiaobao had on her phone.


    Thinking about it, Yu Anwan cheerfully answered the call, her voice soft and tender as if she were yfully coaxing, ¡°Baby, did you miss me? Because I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    For the entire week, Yu Anwan had been in theboratory and had rarely left. Every day when she returned to the vi, Xiaobao, and Dabao were already asleep.


    When they woke up in the morning, they didn¡¯t want to wake Yu Anwan up, so they went to school by themselves.


    Yu Anwan had indeed not spoken to Yu Xiaobao for a few days.


    However, when Yu Anwan¡¯s voice fell, she didn¡¯t hear Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice on the other end of the line. The other end of the phone seemed to have quieted down.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Anwan was stunned. ¡°Are you angry? I¡¯ll go back to apany you after I¡¯m done today, okay?¡±


    It was still a coaxing tone.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even hear Yu Xiaobao¡¯s protests on the phone. This time, Yu Anwan also vaguely sensed that something was wrong.


    Before Yu Anwan could say anything, a deep and maic voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yu Anwan, what did you call me?¡± Yu Anwan was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.


    This was Wen Jin¡¯s voice.


    Yu Anwan could easily recognize Wen Jin¡¯s voice.


    Wasn¡¯t this Yu Xiaobao¡¯s nickname for Wen Jin?


    This time, Yu Anwan immediately checked the phone number and felt ufortable. The heat spread from her ears to her cheeks.


    She wanted to scream!


    Who did this?


    ¡°Baby?¡± Unfortunately, on the other end of the phone, Wen Jin¡¯s voice held a teasing tone.


    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± Yu Anwan snapped back to her senses immediately. ¡°I thought it was my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you didn¡¯t save this nickname on my phone, did you?¡± Wen Jin wasn¡¯t so easily fooled.


    Yu Anwan, who had been guessed correctly, was speechless.


    Her red lips moved again and again. She wanted to exin a few times, but it seemed that no matter how hard she tried, it would all be in vain. Finally, Yu Anwan gave up and held onto her phone silently.


    Since theirst meeting, she had never appeared so disheveled in front of Wen Jin.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew even more serious.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and retorted, ¡°President Wen, apart from the custody issue, we have nothing to discuss.¡±


    A clear and outright rejection.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t lose his temper. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Wen Jin, so she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now. President Wen, please refrain from calling me unless it¡¯s necessary, to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±


    Yu Anwan still wanted to say a few more words to smooth things over.


    However, Wen Jin casually cut her off, ¡°You don¡¯t want the things?¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142: I’ll Give You Three Seconds to Restore My Phone!

    Chapter 142: I¡¯ll Give You Three Seconds to Restore My Phone!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    What the hell?


    Before Yu Anwan could react, Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice came through, ¡°Earrings.¡± Wen Jin paused. ¡°The pair of pearl earrings you always wear.¡±


    Yu Anwan instantly snapped back to her senses.


    It was the pair Han Qingqiu had left her. She had indeed lost it at the Zhou family¡¯s banquet. Now that she thought about it, she probably dropped the earring at Wen Jin¡¯s ce when they were entangled.


    Thinking it over, Yu Anwan quickly calmed down. ¡°President Wen, you can send it to me by courier, and I¡¯ll pay the postage.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯m here to return your things, and yet you maintain this attitude?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    ¡°Then what does President Wen want to return the earring to me?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    ¡°Come and get it yourself!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words were concise.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth. However, she soonughed out of frustration and said straightforwardly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is President Wen looking for an excuse to see me?¡±


    Wen Jin neither denied nor confirmed.


    Both ends of the phone suddenly fell silent.


    Yu Anwan wanted to hang up, but she knew that Wen Jin currently had the upper hand.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t stay calm. But soon, she sneered and said bluntly, ¡°Sure, I can get it from President Wen personally. But you need to bring Zhanyan out, then I¡¯ll go there in person.¡± Since she was at a disadvantage, Yu Anwan boldly voiced her request.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Wen Jin.


    She just wanted to see if Wen Jin would back down.


    As for the earring, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She knew that Wen Jin could use the earring to manipte her, so he wouldn¡¯t get rid of it easily.


    Yu Anwan nned to wait until the Fragrance Competition was over before dealing with Wen Jin.


    So, she thought that Wen Jin would refuse without hesitation. Yu Anwan was well aware that Wen Jin was very wary of her meeting Wen Zhanyan.


    But the oue was¡­


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the restaurant¡¯s locationter,¡± Wen Jin said casually.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. Wen Jin had agreed?


    Yu Anwan found it somewhat unbelievable. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly grew cautious. She had a feeling that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t someone who would easilyply.


    However, before Yu Anwan could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through again, nonchnt. ¡°You can also bring your daughter along, in case Zhanyan gets bored.¡±


    His words sounded casual, but they made it impossible to doubt Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you up to?¡± Yu Anwan asked, wary.


    Wen Jin sneered. ¡°Yu Anwan, didn¡¯t you already figure out my intentions? Now you¡¯re asking what I¡¯m up to?¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Before Yu Anwan could respond, Wen Jin abruptly hung up the phone. Yu Anwan stared at the disconnected call, seething with anger, and red at her phone.


    ¡°B* stard.¡±


    As she finished her silent criticism, Wen Jin sent the restaurant¡¯s location.


    Yu Anwan nced at it. It was a well-known Sichuan restaurant in Jiang City.


    It didn¡¯t fit Wen Jin¡¯s taste at all. A man like Wen Jin always preferred food as nd as his expression. Sichuan cuisine, known for its rich vors, suited Yu Anwan¡¯s taste perfectly.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment. She didn¡¯t reply to Wen Jin¡¯s message, and it seemed that Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind.


    Yu Anwan looked at the ring ¡°Darling¡± on her phone screen and without hesitation wanted to change the nickname.


    Then, Yu Anwan shouted in shock, ¡°Yu Xiaobao!¡±


    Because Yu Xiaobao had locked Yu Anwan¡¯s phone and set up a program that made it impossible for Yu Anwan to move at all. Yu Xiaobao understood Yu


    Anwan deeply. In essence, unless Yu Xiaobao herself deactivated the program, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Unless Yu Anwan threw her phone away!


    Hehe¡­


    Yu Anwan directly sent a message to Yu Xiaobao on WeChat.


    Yu Anwan said, ¡°You have three seconds to restore my phone, otherwise we¡¯re heading back to London immediately!¡±


    After sending the message, Yu Anwan looked at her phone. It was as if her phone had suddenlye to life. The original contact name for Wen Jin had now changed to just ¡°Wen Jin¡±.


    As for the troublemaker, Yu Xiaobao, she didn¡¯t even dare to reply on WeChat.


    At this moment, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Yu Xiaobao. She could deal with herter once she retrieved her earring.


    Yu Anwan snorted and picked up her phone angrily. She changed the name ¡°Wen Jin¡± to ¡°Bastard¡±.


    Just as she finished, her phone rang again. Initially, Yu Anwan thought it might be Wen Jin, but the unexpected caller turned out to be Zhou Shen. Yu Anwan managed topose herself and answered the call. ¡°Senior?¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± Zhou Shen snorted, sounding quite proud.


    Upon hearing Zhou Shen¡¯s voice, Yu Anwan rxed. She yfully taunted Zhou


    Shen with a half-smile. ¡°Has Senior been let out?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you still have the audacity to bring up that matter?¡± Zhou Shen was so irritated that he almost cursed.


    However, Yu Anwan continued to smile. Once herughter subsided, she coaxed him, ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t youe to Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in Jiang City. I want to stay in the best hotel and eat the most expensive food. Get everything arranged!¡± Zhou Shen was quite direct.


    ¡°Alright, understood!¡± Yu Anwan was more than willing to cooperate.


    Zhou Shen was finally cheered up by Yu Anwan¡¯s coaxing, saying, ¡°Wait for my call! ¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t chat much. It was apparent that Zhou Shen had justnded. ncing at the time, which was almost the same as her scheduled meeting with Wen Jin, Yu Anwan ended the call.


    Wen Jin disliked tardiness.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of that.


    However, bringing Yu Xiaobao to meet Wen Jin wasn¡¯t a realistic option.


    Firstly, it was unnecessary, and secondly, it was risky. While Yu Xiaobao bore a resemnce to her, a closer look, especially when seated beside Wen Zhanyan, revealed the nuances of their sibling rtionship.


    At least when Yu Xiaobao and Yu Dabao went out together, no one would doubt their sibling connection.


    Wen Jin was inherently suspicious, making Yu Anwan all the more cautious about avoiding unnecessaryplications.


    In no time, Yu Anwan finished preparing. She looked at herself in the mirror without makeup and thought about how she was going to meet Wen Zhanyan. Yu Anwan still put on some makeup for herself.


    In front of Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan always strived to maintain a positive impression.


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan drove directly to the restaurant address Wen Jin had provided.


    Exactly at noon, Yu Anwan appeared at the restaurant. The staff had been informed. Spotting Yu Anwan, a waiter approached with the utmost respect and greeted her, ¡°Miss Yu, President Wen is waiting for you.¡±


    Yu Anwan arched an eyebrow but remained silent. She promptly followed the waiter, heading toward the reserved private room located at the innermost corner.


    The closer she got to the private room, the more her nerves intensified.


    It wasn¡¯t apprehension about meeting Wen Jin. It was the prospect of encountering Wen Zhanyan that made her jittery. Nevertheless, this unease was tinged with an undercurrent of anticipation..

 Chapter 143 - 143: President Wen Picking Something I Like?

    Chapter 143: President Wen Picking Something I Like?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°President Wen.¡± The waiter knocked on the door.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through faintly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The waiter entered and looked at Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°Miss Yu, please.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded and walked towards the private room, her heartbeat under control. However, as she entered the room, her eyebrows immediately furrowed. There was only Wen Jin inside.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhanyan?¡± Yu Anwan blurted out without thinking.


    Wen Jin lifted his eyelids slightly and turned his gaze toward Yu Anwan. ¡°And where¡¯s your daughter?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°How coincidental.¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Zhanyan isn¡¯t feeling well either.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s nervousness was evident as she looked at Wen Jin. She quickly continued, ¡°If Zhanyan is feeling unwell anywhere, you can bring him to me anytime. You know I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    It seemed that Yu Anwan could only converse calmly with Wen Jin when it concerned Wen Zhanyan.


    Otherwise, facing Wen Jin always felt prickly.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan calmly, hisposure unbroken.


    Yu Anwan remainedposed, but a cold edge lingered in her eyes. With Zhanyan absent, she had no intention of causing a scene with Wen Jin. Her gaze fixed on him, carrying a hint of detachment.


    ¡°President Wen, my earrings.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was assertive, not mincing words.


    Wen Jin maintained his poised position, leaning back in his chair. He spoke, unwavering, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Since Zhanyan isn¡¯t here, I see no need to dine with you, President Wen.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s refusal was clear. ¡°As long as you return my earrings.¡±


    Her resistance was evident, she didn¡¯t even sit down.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes gave her a fleeting nce, a subtle movement that indicated his thoughts. His demeanor remained patient and unhurried in response to Yu


    Anwan¡¯s attitude.


    Yu Anwan found it hard to fathom Wen Jin¡¯s intentions for the moment.


    Wen Jin¡¯s detached voice sounded again, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t add anything more, nor did he acknowledge Yu Anwan further.


    Although Yu Anwan could have ignored Wen Jin, his calcted cement of her earring just beyond her reach was a clear message.


    Yu Anwan was furious, yet she understood that she couldn¡¯t challenge Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    If she left the room, Wen Jin might very well destroy her earring right then, in front of her.


    Reluctantly, Yu Anwan took a seat.


    Wen Jin¡¯s peripheral vision caught her unwilling expression. He smiled silently, a subtle curling of his thin lips. Then, he began to order the dishes.


    Initially disregarding Wen Jin, Yu Anwan found herself ncing at him as he recited the menu.


    These were all dishes she enjoyed.


    Although Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have touched them before, he was now calmly selecting them.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t quite grasp Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    Only when Wen Jin closed the menu did he speak again, ¡°Don¡¯t like these? Or do you want to add something?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yu Anwan responded, now fullyposed. But soon, she couldn¡¯t resist a retort, ¡°President Wen, are you intentionally choosing dishes you know I like?¡±


    She aimed to make Wen Jin ufortable.


    After all, Yu Anwan knew just how much Wen Jin disliked her.


    In response, Wen Jin simply hummed in agreement, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, there was no need for you to specially order for me.¡±


    Wen Jin merely smiled, not uttering a word. He reclined in his chair, gracefully toying with the pearl earrings between his slender fingers. His demeanor exuded azy and carefree air.


    It was as if he paid no mind to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had been tricked by Wen Jin today.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Anwan locked her gaze on Wen Jin with seriousness. ¡°Wen Jin, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Eat,¡± Wen Jin replied with indifference.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Yu Anwan nodded, pulled out a stool, and seated herself.


    Seeing Yu Anwan sit down, Wen Jin remained silent. He lowered his head and began to eat calmly and elegantly, seemingly unfazed by Yu Anwan¡¯s presence.


    The ambiance wasn¡¯t necessarily unpleasant, yet it didn¡¯t qualify as good either.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t stand seeing Wen Jin soposed. As she stared at the vibrant Sichuan cuisine before her, Wen Jin¡¯s te was always graced with a serving of noodles.


    Tsk, it was quite a predicament for the Sichuan restaurant to prepare a bowl of Chezai Noodles for someone as challenging as Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan savored the spicy chicken and chuckled, ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re affecting my appetite.¡±


    Only then did Wen Jin cast a leisurely nce her way, his tone notablyposed, ¡°How am I affecting your appetite?¡±


    ¡°President Wen¡¯s choice of noodles is affecting my enjoyment of the meal.¡± Yu Anwan clicked her tongue. ¡°Since you invited me for this meal, shouldn¡¯t there be some sincerity in sharing the same dish? If there¡¯s no sincerity, then there¡¯s no reason for us to continue eating, right?¡±


    As her words trailed off, Yu Anwan promptly ced her bowl and chopsticks down, adopting a posture that indicated she might leave.


    Who didn¡¯t know how to make things difficult? It wasn¡¯t like Yu Anwan had juste out to mingle.


    Most importantly, Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin too well. Wen Jin would never allow anyone to step on his head and cause trouble.


    In response, Wen Jin asked indifferently, ¡°You want me to eat spicy food?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond. She simply raised her chin arrogantly and looked at Wen Jin.


    It was evident that she was trying to challenge Wen Jin. If he refused to eat, she would leave.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on Wen Jin. However, she could not see any gloomy emotions in this person. Then, Yu Anwan waspletely speechless.


    With a nonchnt hum, Wen Jin deftly picked up his chopsticks, his slender fingers retrieving a piece of spicy chicken from Yu Anwan¡¯s bowl, which he then ced into his mouth.


    Each movement seemed to slow down, and he didn¡¯t even seem to notice that it was food Yu Anwan had eaten.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in shock, struggling to believe her eyes.


    Having been married to Wen Jin for three years, Yu Anwan was well aware of his preferences. Wen Jin eating spicy food was as incongruous as her drinking orange juice. The difference was that she might develop a rash, while Wen Jin might get stomach difort.


    However, as she observed Wen Jin taking something from her bowl, a faint heat rushed to Yu Anwan¡¯s ears.


    This sensation was akin to an indirect kiss.


    Wen Jin continued eating the dish.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t deny that Wen Jin ate with an elegance reminiscent of a noble young master. Even the simplest foods could be delicacies in his hands.


    When Yu Anwan called out to Wen Jin, he naturally turned his gaze toward her and uttered, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Although his tone was somewhatmanding, as soon as he spoke, Wen Jin picked up a piece of boiled beef and offered it to Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth.


    The enticing aroma of the beef assailed her senses, causing Yu Anwan to unconsciously swallow her saliva.


    However, she just stared at him without moving. She felt that this action was too ambiguous..

 Chapter 144 - 144: Wen Jin, Are You Touching Me?

    Chapter 144: Wen Jin, Are You Touching Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During this period, they had done all the affectionate things that they had not done in the past three years, but with their current rtionship, it was not suitable.


    ¡°Not eating?¡± Wen Jin asked with an indifferent tone.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t immediately respond. Instead, she took a deep breath and squinted at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, are you flirting with me?¡±


    Wen Jin seemed almost ready tough, but while Yu Anwan was speaking, he simply fed her a piece of beef, catching her off guard and causing her to end up with a face full of food.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot. Take it slow,¡± Wen Jinzily advised.


    Yu Anwan bit into the beef, ring at him, yet her words were muffled and iprehensible.


    She thought to herself that Wen Jin had no idea about real tenderness. He was just enjoying seeing her embarrassed.


    While Yu Anwan was eating the beef, Wen Jin sat with his hands interlocked, his deep eyes fixated and unblinking.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s difort grew as she felt the heat of his gaze intensify, and the warmth in her ears became more pronounced.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan had swallowed the beef that Wen Jin¡¯s deliberate voice broke the silence. ¡°What were you about to tell me just now?¡±


    Yu Anwan felt like a puppet being manipted by Wen Jin.


    At this point, Yu Anwan had no patience for idle chatter with Wen Jin. She decided to be straightforward. ¡°Wen Jin, is there any point in beating around the bush? Lay out your conditions. What exactly do you need to do to grant me custody of Zhanyan?¡±


    The sense of impending crisis, sharing the same space as Wen Jin, made Yu Anwan reluctant to engage in further conversation.


    She had posed her question, locking her gaze onto Wen Jin, and patiently awaited his response.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his gaze fixed unwaveringly on Yu Anwan. It was as if he was staring right through her, and this scrutiny only made Yu Anwan feel more uneasy.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to reveal too much emotion in front of him. Her voice, when she spoke again, was almost devoid of expression. ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    There was a hint of aggression in her tone.


    In the next instant, Yu Anwan felt the urge to p Wen Jin¡¯s face, but before she could react, Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice cut in. ¡°You have something in your mouth.¡±


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned and instinctively reached to wipe her mouth.


    But Wen Jin was quicker. Before Yu Anwan could react, his thin lips were upon hers, effortlessly covering her mouth and pulling her into a deep, epassing kiss.


    It was the feeling of lips and teeth interlocking.


    Yu Anwan realized that she was being kissed by Wen Jin.


    She stared at him in wide-eyed astonishment. As Wen Jin¡¯s hand slipped through her hair, his other hand weaved through her delicate fingers, and then he gently sped her hand in his palm.


    Yu Anwan was utterly trapped in the chair, unable to move.


    The distinct scent ofvender from Wen Jin¡¯s body wafted into her nose. The more she struggled, the more apparent Wen Jin¡¯s dominance became.


    Yet, within this dominance, an extremely rare gentleness emerged.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Wen Jin suddenly spoke, his voice carrying a hint of helplessness as he coaxed her. His hand naturally came to rest on Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek.


    His calloused fingertips gently traced over Yu Anwan¡¯s skin.


    A slight tremor ran through Yu Anwan¡¯s body, her red lips quivered, but in an instant, Wen Jin¡¯s lips descended once more.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yu Anwan softly murmured.


    During this gradual approach, Yu Anwan was pushed to her limits. Yet, another low, maic voice emerged from Wen Jin,den with an enchanting allure.


    ¡°Is it that you wish to be with Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin inquired Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan raised her gaze, her eyes narrowing slightly as she maintained her cautious stance, observing Wen Jin. She patiently awaited the conclusion of his words.


    Wen Jin wasted no time, continuing with an air of confidence, ¡°Follow me. This is your sole opportunity to be with Zhanyan.¡±


    The tone wasmanding, almost imperious.


    Yu Anwan snapped back to reality, letting out a sarcasticugh as she pushed Wen Jin away. ¡°Wen Jin, daydreaming is not the way to go.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words faltered.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was angry out of embarrassment. With Wen Jin¡¯s current status, how could anyone reject him? However, Yu Anwan was the one who rejected him, and she rejected him without giving him any face.


    ¡°What about me? You want me in your bed?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s delicate hand poked Wen Jin¡¯s chest, her tone far from courteous. ¡°Sure, once you and Lu Nanxin break up, consider it settled.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze narrowed, and his response held back.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sneer persisted as she persisted in challenging Wen Jin¡¯s stance. ¡°Wen Jin, aren¡¯t you worried that Lu Nanxin might find out ande crying to you?¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan¡¯s hand boldly delved into Wen Jin¡¯s pocket, extracting his phone.


    Her tone carried a hint of yful provocation as she issued a somewhat indecent ultimatum. ¡°Shall I call Lu Nanxin?¡±


    Wen Jin just looked at Yu Anwan, unsure if he was rejecting or not.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze. She twirled the phone in her palm and tapped the screen. The screen disyed an unlocked image.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and recited a set of numbers.


    Yu Anwan fixed her gaze on Wen Jin. Her slender fingers rapidly tapped on the screen. Soon, the phone¡¯s screen was effortlessly unlocked.


    She arched an eyebrow at Wen Jin. Was he truly expecting her to call Lu Nanxin?


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s actions ignited Yu Anwan¡¯s defiance.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you seeking thrills?¡± She smiled at Wen Jin, her words carrying a yful tone.


    Wen Jin maintained an unchanged expression as he observed Yu Anwan. However, he didn¡¯t withdraw, nor did he attempt to retrieve the phone from her.


    The phone screen remained static for a while before dimming once again.


    Seemingly disinterested in the phone, Yu Anwan casually set it aside. Yet, her gaze remained fixed on Wen Jin, unblinking.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwanzily called out to him.


    Wen Jin grunted in acknowledgment and tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. His long fingers traced circles on the palm of her hand in an almost casual manner.


    A slight tickling sensation made Yu Anwan want to retract her hand, but Wen Jin¡¯s speed proved quicker. He enclosed her hand within his palm once more.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brows while observing Wen Jin¡¯s movements. However, her words didn¡¯t cease.


    Wen Jin nodded, indicating for Yu Anwan to continue.


    Yu Anwan smiled, though her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. When she looked at Wen Jin, her demeanor remained cool. ¡°For the next month, if you fall in love with me and choose to abandon your marriage to Lu Nanxin, then you¡¯ll transfer the custody of Zhanyan to me.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t borate further, maintaining a calm gaze on Wen Jin..

 Chapter 145 - 145: The Bet Begins Tomorrow, and I Have an Invitation Today!

    Chapter 145: The Bet Begins Tomorrow, and I Have an Invitation Today!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There wasn¡¯t much to say. Even if Yu Anwan lost, she had a way of obtaining custody of Wen Zhanyan.


    At the very least, on the surface, this bet favored Wen Jin. He held the initiative.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t worried that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t agree.


    However, Wen Jin just looked at Yu Anwan without uttering a word. His gaze remained fixed on her, unwavering.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t avoid his gaze and stared back provocatively. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Wen? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Wen Jin calmly spoke, one hand gripping Yu Anwan¡¯s chin, tightening slightly with a hint of coercion.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips twitched, and Wen Jin¡¯s voice reached her again, clear and distinct. Each word was like a precise note. ¡°Yu Anwan, if you lose, you¡¯ll have to stay by my side unconditionally until I grow tired of you.¡± This time, the one who remained silent was Yu Anwan. Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan. ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± It was as if he had turned the tables on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan chuckled softly, her voice carrying a mocking tone.


    Then, without hesitation, she swatted Wen Jin¡¯s hand away. She didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, as if the terms of the bet were now officially in ce.


    With no desire to waste time, Yu Anwan stood up, ready to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Jin swiftly caught Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just make a bet?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied, elongating her voice, her tone casual and dismissive.


    Previously, when Wen Jin had looked down at Yu Anwan, it was as if he was the superior one. Now, Yu Anwan was looking at Wen Jin just like that. At the same time, Yu Anwan pinched Wen Jin¡¯s chin and teased him.


    ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m sorry. The bet starts tomorrow. I already have ns for today.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice remainedckadaisical, without a hint of seriousness.


    Wen Jin chuckled, genuinely amused. With a grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, he mimicked a husband inquiring from his wife, ¡°And who¡¯s this appointment with?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re overstepping,¡± Yu Anwan replied without exining.


    ¡°Not boyfriend and girlfriend?¡± Wen Jin naturally bestowed them with thisbel.


    Yu Anwan burst intoughter at this assigned title. Without reservation, she continued poking at Wen Jin¡¯s chest with her delicate finger. ¡°Wen Jin, at most, we¡¯re just a couple seeking excitement. ¡®Boyfriend and girlfriend¡¯ doesn¡¯t apply, got it?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan nonchntly brushed away an imaginary speck from Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder. Her tone remained casual. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    And with that, Yu Anwan strode out of the restaurant without any intention of lingering.


    This time, Wen Jin didn¡¯t attempt to stop her. He simply watched as Yu Anwan¡¯s figure disappeared.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand remained positioned near his stomach. He had acted on impulse in front of Yu Anwan, and now his stomach really couldn¡¯t take it.


    Tsk, that mischievous woman.


    Wen Jin also med this debt on Yu Anwan.


    The once tranquilke of his heart was suddenly stirred by Yu Anwan¡¯s words, causing ripples of excitement that couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze quickly grew heavy, and he immediately dialed Shen Bin¡¯s number.


    ¡°President Wen,¡± Shen Bin responded respectfully.


    ¡°Find out who Yu Anwan is meeting with today,¡± Wen Jin ordered.


    Shen Bin was now used to Wen Jin¡¯s contradictory words and actions. He acknowledged and promptly hung up, following Wen Jin¡¯s instructions to investigate.


    In less than ten minutes, Shen Bin called back. ¡°President Wen, Miss Yu is having dinner and watching a movie with President Zhou tonight.¡± He also provided the addresses of the restaurant and the cinema.


    Wen Jin listened, let out a cold chuckle, and simply ended the call.


    Zhou Shen, huh?


    Quite audacious.


    At 5 PM, Yu Anwan apanied Zhou Shen to the restaurant he had chosen.


    The restaurant¡¯s location had been picked by Zhou Shen, and it was indeed the most upscale dining establishment in all of Jiang City. Furthermore, it was one of the rare Michelin three-star French restaurants in the city.


    The atmosphere was in line with Zhou Shen¡¯s character. It was high-profile and luxurious.


    Upon their arrival at the restaurant, the waiter confirmed their reservation with Zhou Shen. Zhou Shen was still enthusiastically describing to Yu Anwan how challenging it was to secure a reservation here and how delectable the cuisine was.


    However, the waiter¡¯s words made Zhou Shen lose all his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhou, but your name isn¡¯t on our reservation list,¡± the waiter offered apologetically.


    Zhou Shen furrowed his brows, his frustration evident. ¡°That can¡¯t be right! We had President Xu arrange it for us!¡±


    The waiter patiently double-checked and then, with regret, said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your name isn¡¯t listed.¡±


    Zhou Shen¡¯s embarrassment was palpable, though Yu Anwan remained unfazed. Just as Zhou Shen was gearing up for a confrontation, Yu Anwan intervened. ¡°Let¡¯s find another ce. There are plenty of dining options in Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying right here!¡± Zhou Shen¡¯s temper red up, and there was no reason for him.


    The waiter looked at Yu Anwan with a troubled expression. Yu Anwan sighed. Whenever Zhou Shen¡¯s stubborn temper kicked in, there was no way to easily pacify him.


    What was slick? It did not exist in Zhou Shen¡¯s mind.


    Yu Anwan was helpless and looked at the waiter apologetically. At this moment, the elevator door suddenly opened. Yu Anwan subconsciously looked over and then fell silent.


    Tsk, what a small world.


    And where was Wen Jin?


    Not just Wen Jin, but Lu Nanxin was also with him.


    When Lu Nanxin saw Yu Anwan, her expression changed. Wen Jin, on the other hand, merely cast a fleeting nce at Yu Anwan, not giving her any significance.


    Yu Anwan sneered inwardly and couldn¡¯t resist mentally criticizing this individual.


    She had seen people who were good at acting, but none were as adept as Wen Jin.


    A ludicrous idea crossed Yu Anwan¡¯s mind, and she subconsciously grasped the reason for Zhou Shen¡¯s reservation mishap.


    But outwardly, Yu Anwan stoodposedly beside Zhou Shen, unmoving.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Shen was on the phone, inquiring about the situation. It was unclear what President Xu said, but Zhou Shen¡¯s anger escted to the point where he erupted in a string of expletives and then abruptly hung up.


    Upon turning his gaze back to Yu Anwan, Zhou Shen cursed, ¡°You ipetent fool! Can¡¯t even get a simple reservation right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s find another ce. After all, I¡¯m treating.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay here anyway. Yu Anwan felt uneasy being in the same space as Wen Jin.


    So, Yu Anwan smoothly provided Zhou Shen with an excuse. Zhou Shen snorted. ¡°That¡¯s too good for you!¡±


    Yu Anwan smiled and patiently reassured Zhou Shen, ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to youter.¡±


    Zhou Shen disyed a tsundere attitude. It was only upon noticing Wen Jin and


    Lu Nanxin that his mood further soured. Yu Anwan naturally took hold of Zhou Shen¡¯s hand and began to leave.


    Zhou Shen remained silent.


    Seeing this, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t have the time to speak.. However, Wen Jin calmly remarked, ¡°President Zhou, are you here to dine with friends?¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146: I Want Your Ex-Husband to Make a Loss of Blood!

    Chapter 146: I Want Your Ex-Husband to Make a Loss of Blood!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zhou Shen remained silent. He felt an extra surge of jealousy when faced with his love rival, Wen Jin. Coupled with the fact that his funding was cut off and he was confined due to Wen Jin¡¯s actions, Zhou Shen was seething with anger.


    Why would he even bother acknowledging Wen Jin?


    ¡°The reservation was canceled?¡± Wen Jin stood there with a smirk, his hands casually in his pockets, and inquired.


    Wherever Zhou Shen was displeased, Wen Jin seemed to be there to stab him.


    As expected, Zhou Shen¡¯s expression changed. He suffered a great blow to his ego. With a mix of existing grudges, Zhou Shen was ready to confront Wen Jin without a second thought.


    Yu Anwan swiftly held back Zhou Shen before he could react, but even before she could speak, Wen Jin arched an eyebrow, observing Zhou Shen. His tone was dripping with provocation.


    ¡°If President Zhou doesn¡¯t mind, you can join me in a private room. There¡¯s an avable seat.¡± Wen Jin casually extended an invitation.


    His expression seemed to challenge Zhou Shen, indicating that anyone who didn¡¯t stay was a coward.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s irritation was palpable.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows for a moment, subconsciously holding Zhou Shen¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t believe Zhou Shen would act so abnormally.


    Wen Jin was practically handing him a knife, and Zhou Shen still wanted to approach him, ready to be stabbed.


    Yu Anwan had overestimated Zhou Shen. Zhou Shen snorted. ¡°Sure, President Wen invited me. If I don¡¯t go, won¡¯t I be giving you face?¡± His tone was dripping with arrogance.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes inwardly and was speechless.


    What were Zhou Shen and Wen Jin ying? With a mere flick of his finger, Wen Jin could have easily outyed Zhou Shen.


    As soon as the words left Zhou Shen¡¯s mouth, Lu Nanxin also felt ufortable. Lu Nanxin was happy that Wen Jin had invited her for a meal, but she never expected Yu Anwan to show up.


    ¡°President Zhou, please,¡± Wen Jin said politely.


    Right in front of Wen Jin, Zhou Shen wrapped his arm around Yu Anwan¡¯s waist and confidently led her toward the dining area.


    Yu Anwan fell momentarily silent. She didn¡¯t protest. She simply looked at Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze on him and suddenly lowered his head to whisper into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve got your back. Shouldn¡¯t you smile at me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Anwan raised an eyebrowzily.


    ¡°Your ex-husband doesn¡¯t seem like a good person, and the woman standing beside him is a schemer.¡± Zhou Shen red at Yu Anwan and yfully pinched her cheek.


    Yu Anwanughed in exasperation and directly swatted Zhou Shen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Zhou Shen, are you using this as an opportunity for revenge against


    ¡°Hmph, you got lucky this time. I didn¡¯t even take any money from your pocket,¡± Zhou Shen retorted with a smug tone. ¡°I want to make your ex-husband suffer a loss as well!¡±


    Yu Anwan responded with a soft ¡°Oh¡±¡­


    What a naive thought. Even if Wen Jin bought this ce, he wouldn¡¯t lose a single hair, let alone a meal.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s reason for not refusing wasn¡¯t about ying a childish game with Zhou Shen.


    It was¡­


    Seeing Lu Nanxin¡¯s displeasure, Yu Anwan was secretly pleased.


    This time, Yu Anwan was willingly leaning against Zhou Shen. Zhou Shen noticed this, and in response, he hugged her. The two of them couldn¡¯t have been more intimate.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression slightly darkened as he observed their hushed conversation. However, he maintained hisposure on the surface.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin smiled and tried to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°President Zhou and Miss Yu seem to get along well.¡±


    Yu Anwan responded with a subtle smile but didn¡¯t say a word, walking over to Zhou Shen.


    Lu Nanxin was feeling a bit embarrassed. Instinctively, she held Wen Jin¡¯s hand and looked up at him, asking again, ¡°Jin, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Wen Jin chuckled softly but didn¡¯t reply. He calmly walked into the restaurant.


    Wen Jin¡¯s reaction made Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression even moreplicated. However, she managed to keep herposure.


    Nevertheless, Lu Nanxin gazed at Wen Jin with a hint of frustration. ¡°Jin, I don¡¯t like it when outsiders interfere with our meal.¡±


    Wen Jin lowered his head to meet Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes and calmly exined, ¡°The Zhou family and the Wen family have always had a partnership. Zhou Shen is in Jiang City, and we¡¯ve met before. We can¡¯t ignore him. After all, Zhou Shen is Zhou Yanheng¡¯s only son and the heir of the Zhou family. If you don¡¯t want to stay, I¡¯ll have the driver take you back. We can go out for dinner another day.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s message was clear.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s frustration subsided upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words. She looked at him with a hint of sadness and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­¡± Her voice quivered as if she were about to cry again. ¡°Jin, I love you so much. With Yu Anwan here,


    I¡¯m worried something might happen.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin bit her lip and fell silent.


    Wen Jin smiled gently and reached out to caress Lu Nanxin¡¯s cheek. ¡°The news of our marriage has already been announced. What is there to worry about?¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression softened at the mention of marriage.


    Her tone also became more tender as she spoke, ¡°Do we have to wait for Grandpa toe back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Grandpa wants,¡± Wen Jin replied in a calm tone.


    Lu Nanxin fell silent.


    Lu Nanxin was naturally unhappy about this change, but in front of Wen Zhanming, she dared not make a fuss.


    ¡°Shall we go inside?¡± Wen Jin redirected the conversation.


    Lu Nanxin responded with an acknowledgment, and the two of them proceeded toward the dining room.


    Wen Jin was well aware that his gaze had been fixed on Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen the entire time. Observing their intimate interactions, Wen Jin¡¯s lowered brows and eyes concealed deeper thoughts.


    Inside the private room, the atmosphere appeared somewhat peculiar.


    Zhou Shen had chosen some of the most expensive dishes, which surprised the waiter. However, Zhou Shen acted as casually as ever, thoroughly enjoying his meal.


    Wen Jin merely cast a nce at the order, without making anyments. Zhou Shen responded to Wen Jin¡¯s gaze with a yful tone. ¡°President Wen, you seem quite concerned.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s smile held a hint of mischief. ¡°President Zhou, feel free.¡± His grin took on a roguish quality. ¡°Money is not an issue. Is everything President Zhou ordered to Miss Yu¡¯s liking?¡±


    Seeing the table full of seafood, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t handle such dishes, but if she started acting fussy, it would be a nightmare. She wouldn¡¯t even touch such a shelled creature if no one dealt with it properly for her.


    During their time with the Wen family, Wen Jin had be well-acquainted with this fact.


    Throughout their three years of marriage, Yu Anwan learned how to handle Wen Jin in the presence of Wen Zhanming¡¯s influence. Due to Wen Zhanming¡¯s pressure, Wen Jin often peeled prawns and crabs for Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Does President Wen know Wanwan¡¯s preferences so well? Aren¡¯t you concerned that Miss Lu might feel jealous?¡± Zhou Shen replied, his tone yful but insincere.


    Lu Nanxin felt a wave of embarrassment.


    Yet, when Zhou Shen refused to back down, his words were cutting.. ¡°By the way, Miss Lu, didn¡¯t President Wen say he¡¯d register the marriage once you returned to Jiang City? Are you and President Wen already married?¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: What Is Your Ex-Husband Doing?

    Chapter 147: What Is Your Ex-Husband Doing?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This question made even Yu Anwan, who was drinking tea, unable to resist a cough.


    Alright, Zhou Shen, you were something.


    However, Zhou Shen still looked at Yu Anwan smugly as if he was asking for praise.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hold back and gave Zhou Shen a thumbs-up, and Zhou Shen looked practically like he was going to burst with pride.


    The interaction between the two was silent. Wen Jin held the teacup and looked at it secretly as if he didn¡¯t care much, but no one could understand Wen Jin¡¯s current emotions.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin felt a touch of embarrassment due to Zhou Shen¡¯s question, but she could only put on a smile on the surface.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s question had struck right at Lu Nanxin¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, President Zhou. When Jin and I get married, I¡¯ll make sure to send you an invitation.¡± Lu Nanxin responded with elegance.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Zhou Shen acknowledged. ¡°You should send an invitation to my father. After all, I¡¯m not that familiar with Miss Lu. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to just show up at Miss Lu¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated.


    However, under such circumstances, Lu Nanxin dared not say anything and could only look at Wen Jin with a somewhat aggrieved expression.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to care too much. He was just ying with the teacup. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry when Zhou Shen¡¯s words were almost provocative. Lu Nanxin,cking the courage to prompt Wen Jin, had to wait silently.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin chuckled. His gaze shifted to Zhou Shen as he spoke nonchntly, ¡°I was talking with President Zhou earlier. Why did I hear that the suitable match President Zhou found for you isn¡¯t Miss Yu?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. President Wen might be familiar with my father¡¯s mistress?¡± Zhou Shen retorted his grin a mix of mischief.


    Zhou Shen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take a stab even at his father if need be.


    As Yu Anwan sipped her soup, she ended up choking a bit.


    ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no rush,¡± Zhou Shen quickly patted Yu Anwan¡¯s back and eased her difort. ¡°Shall I peel the shrimp for you? Would you like some king crab?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please,¡± Yu Anwan chimed in, demonstrating good cooperation.


    Zhou Shen yfully rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯d dare boss me around.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice trailed off.


    Zhou Shen, ustomed to being the young master, was usually the one being attended to. Hence, when he unexpectedly peeled the shrimp for Yu Anwan, he ended up a little embarrassed.


    However, Zhou Shen would never let himself lose face in front of Wen Jin.


    Though it appeared somewhat chaotic, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t seem to mind and waited patiently.


    Once Zhou Shen finished peeling, he directly ced the food in Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth, and she ate it with a contented smile.


    Their interaction grew increasingly intimate, causing Lu Nanxin¡¯s difort to deepen.


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan, being an illegitimate daughter, shouldn¡¯t be the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Even though Wen Jin didn¡¯t express anything, he had been focused on Yu Anwan the whole time.


    At this point, Lu Nanxin adopted a softer tone, trying to be charming as she coquettishly said, ¡°Jin, I¡¯d like some shrimp.¡±


    With her gentle and tender tone, quite distinct from Yu Anwan¡¯s directness, it was difficult for a man to refuse such a woman.


    However, Lu Nanxin was facing Wen Jin, who simply nced her way with a detached demeanor.


    Yu Anwan, having just been fed king crab by Zhou Shen, spoke with a somewhat muffled voice, ¡°President Wen, it¡¯s been rumored that you and Mrs.


    Wen have a good rtionship. So, I assume you must peel prawns quite often.¡± It was hard to determine whether it was provocation or schadenfreude.


    Yu Anwan was well aware that Wen Jin had a strong aversion to germs, a serious case of germophobia.


    In the Wen family, Yu Anwan might have appeared submissive, but she wasn¡¯t entirely without her strategies. She knew how to target Wen Jin¡¯s sensitive spots, like asking him to peel prawns in front of Wen Zhanming. Wen Jin¡¯s expression of disgust was simply out of this world.


    So, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist but tease Wen Jin.


    And of course, Zhou Shen had to add his two cents, ¡°Wanwan, why would such a noble person like President Wen peel prawns? Haven¡¯t you seen the newspapers saying that Miss Lu serves him personally?¡±


    Indeed, the newspapers had written such things.


    In the eyes of the media, Lu Nanxin appeared to be reaching upward by associating with Wen Jin.


    Even if Lu Nanxin shared the surname ¡°Lu¡±, she was still considered the illegitimate daughter of the Lu family, and that didn¡¯t sit well with high society.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yu Anwan replied, pretending to take Zhou Shen seriously.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhou Shen said and raised an eyebrow.


    Their conversation continued as if they were alone, leaving Lu Nanxin feeling quite embarrassed and unable to extricate herself. Her eyes were fixed on Wen Jin with a plea.


    She didn¡¯t want Wen Jin to embarrass her in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere was slightly tense, yet Yu Anwan remained oblivious to it.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin lowered his head and smiled, a subtle gesture that caught Yu Anwan¡¯s peripheral vision.


    He naturally rolled up his shirt sleeves to his elbows, revealing his well-defined, slender fingers. Then, in front of both Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen, he deftly picked up a prawn and started peeling it.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes were filled with delight, and her heart was practically jumping for joy.


    Yu Anwan simply observed. Even if it was an act, Wen Jin had already done it, hadn¡¯t he?


    Back in the days of the Wen family, Yu Anwan had also used Wen Zhanming to exert pressure on Wen Jin when she wanted to make him ufortable. From start to finish, Wen Jin had never shown her any kindness, let alone anything else.


    Thinking about it, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint her emotions.


    ¡°Jin, thank you,¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice softened as she spoke, dispelling the previous gloom.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    Zhou Shen seemed to have gotten into a fight with Wen Jin. It could also be attributed to his newfound skill in peeling prawns and crabs, as his speed was progressively increasing. He even seemed a bit addicted to it. ¡°Do you want some mantis shrimp? I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡±


    Meanwhile, the te in front of Yu Anwan had already turned into a small mound.


    She looked at Zhou Shen, who responded nonchntly, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡¯


    A response that exuded boyfriend vibes.


    Yu Anwan hummed in agreement.


    However, Zhou Shen directed his gaze at Wen Jin, half-smiling, half-teasing,


    ¡°President Wen, did you only peel one for Miss Lu?¡±


    Wen Jin had just finished peeling a prawn. Confronted with Zhou Shen¡¯s provocation, Lu Nanxin chose not to respond. She eagerly waited for Wen Jin to ce the prawn in her bowl.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Wen Jin set the prawn aside and quietly gave some instructions to the waiter. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Wen Jin¡¯s actions.


    Yu Anwan remainedposed.


    Before long, the waiter returned with the sauce Wen Jin had requested. Without uttering a word, Wen Jin proceeded to mix the sauce in front of everyone. This act left Zhou Shen and Lu Nanxin somewhat bewildered. Zhou Shen couldn¡¯t resist leaning in and asking Yu Anwan in a hushed tone, ¡°What¡¯s your ex-husband up to?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t reply verbally, but her focus was locked on Wen Jin¡¯s actions. She knew that Wen Jin was adjusting the sauce, and this particr sauce was one that Yu Anwan particrly enjoyed.


    While Yu Anwan indulged in seafood, she had her moments of fussiness. Sauces needed to be perfectly bnced. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even touch her food if it appeared too dry. Hence, her te continued to pile up with more and more food..

 Chapter 148 - 148: You Are Giving Yourself Your Imperitions, Yet You Refuse?

    Chapter 148: You Are Giving Yourself Your Imperitions, Yet You Refuse?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, how could Wen Jin know what sauce she liked?


    Yu Anwan remainedposed and didn¡¯t reveal too much emotion.


    In response to Zhou Shen¡¯s question, Yu Anwan replied with a half-smile, ¡°Maybe mixing poison?¡±


    Zhou Shen nodded as if he was serious, ¡°You got divorced at the right time.


    Otherwise, this man might have done something as extreme as leaving his wife and child behind to make way for his mistress.¡±


    Thisment amused Yu Anwan.


    Chuckling, Yu Anwan leaned against Zhou Shen, and he didn¡¯t mind, even feeding her another bite.


    Yu Anwan gave him a face and ate, but she ate very slowly because the taste was a little nd.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin with anticipation. Then, she was stunned because


    Wen Jin had dipped the peeled prawns in sauce and brought them to Yu Anwan.


    Lu Nanxin was speechless.


    Zhou Shen was also speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t this a bit too arrogant?


    Did he believe they were invisible?


    Even Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s unexpected action.


    ¡°Not eating?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan calmly, his gaze unwaveringly fixed on her.


    Yu Anwan found herself in an unusually helpless situation under Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face shifted through a range of emotions, growing increasingly embarrassed. However, Lu Nanxin hadn¡¯t expected that this embarrassment would be orchestrated by Wen Jin himself, which left her feeling quite uneasy. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t make a move.


    Wen Jin brought the shrimp to Yu Anwan¡¯s lips. It wasn¡¯t a forceful action, but the sauce she dipped the shrimp in was genuinely one of Yu Anwan¡¯s favorites, and after all this, she was feeling hungry.


    With Lu Nanxin¡¯s uncertain gaze upon her, Yu Anwan smiled and took a bite. ¡°Sure, why not? President Wen prepared it personally. Not trying it would be a bit disrespectful, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wen Jin nodded.


    The dipping sauce was also ced in front of Yu Anwan, and Wen Jin¡¯s tone remained cool, ¡°Dip and finish it, so it won¡¯t go to waste.¡±


    Yu Anwan acknowledged with a soft ¡°oh¡± and felt a genuine urge to try it.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s expression turned somewhatplicated, while Wen Jin looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°President Zhou doesn¡¯t even know her preferences? She likes sauces and this kind of peculiar dark cuisine, huh?¡±


    Wen Jin had been following their conversation closely.


    Zhou Shen was usually a good-for-nothing, but when it came to scolding people, his mouth was extremely fast. ¡°Well, President Wen, you know Wanwan so well. Miss Lu might even have you kneeling on a washboard soon, right?¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent, having already thoroughly wiped his hands clean.


    He had no intention of continuing to peel shrimp for Lu Nanxin.


    Zhou Shen snorted but wasn¡¯t bothered by Wen Jin¡¯sck of response. He also didn¡¯t mind the dipping sauce Wen Jin had prepared. Instead, he continued to feed Yu Anwan, one bite at a time.


    Yu Anwan yed along, after all, the taste had indeed improved.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s chewing came to a halt. Her hand, under the table, was grasped by Wen Jin.


    This person was openly acting covertly.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, and Wen Jin¡¯s grip tightened.


    Despite the spacious private room, their seating arrangement was somewhat peculiar. If Yu Anwan made a significant movement, it was bound to be noticed. Wen Jin was aware of this too, hence his arrogance had its limits.


    Now, Yu Anwan discreetly reached for her phone.


    Yu Anwan sent a message to Wen Jin, saying, ¡°Wen Jin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    After Yu Anwan sent the message, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated. He didn¡¯t hesitate and nced down at it beforeposing a response.


    Wen Jin replied, ¡°Are you attempting to seduce me? Otherwise, how could you possibly prevent me from getting married? I¡¯ve made advances, and you haven¡¯t rejected me?¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    When Wen Jin wanted to save face, Yu Anwan¡¯sebacks hit him one after the other.


    When Wen Jin was shameless, Yu Anwan felt cornered, unable to utter a single word.


    Yu Anwan stared at her phone.


    Wen Jin casually set his phone aside, but he didn¡¯t let go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    As if toying with a puppet, his slightly calloused fingertips rubbed against hers intermittently.


    This only heightened Yu Anwan¡¯s difort.


    Even the atmosphere within the private room turned enigmatic. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t fathom Wen Jin¡¯s intentions. It was as if Wen Jin had entirely disrupted the rhythm that was previously under her control.


    As this thought surged within her, Yu Anwan took a deep breath.


    She gazed at Wen Jin, her brows furrowing. Zhou Shen¡¯s other hand was ced near his lower abdomen, and his expression was subtly strained. Yet, outwardly, there were no discernible clues.


    That was the sole notion in Yu Anwan¡¯s mind.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of interfering.


    This was none of her business.


    Nevertheless, the prevailing ambiance made Yu Anwan ufortable. She stood up, firmly extricating her hand. Speakingposedly, she stated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to use the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Shall I apany you?¡± Zhou Shen asked without hesitation.


    Wen Jin¡¯s nd voice came through, ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re heading to the women¡¯s restroom?¡±


    Zhou Shen, on his way to the women¡¯s restroom, was left dumbfounded.


    D*mn it, he was a perfectly intact and upright man. Yet, the way Wen Jin put it made it sound like he had been emascted.


    At this point, Zhou Shen remained frozen in his seat.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Zhou Shen shot her a nce, his lips forming words, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Yu Anwan retorted, ¡°Justughing.¡±


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan calmly exited the restroom. Their demeanor appeared like that of a yful couple, which was still far betterpared to the atmosphere between Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin.


    Zhou Shen only withdrew his gaze once Yu Anwan was out of sight.


    Lu Nanxin was well aware that Wen Jin¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Yu Anwan all along. However, in contrast to Zhou Shen¡¯s boldness, Wen Jin¡¯s approach was more subtle.


    Lu Nanxin had never felt so embarrassed before, especially not in front of Yu Anwan.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Shen was still giving her a half-smile. Lu Nanxin was eager to salvage the situation, but before she could speak, Wen Jin had already risen from his seat.


    Zhou Shen remainedposed, seemingly unaffected by Wen Jin¡¯s departure.


    On the other hand, Lu Nanxin kept her eyes on Wen Jin. Her hand unconsciously reached out to grab him, suspecting that Wen Jin might be going to find Yu Anwan.


    It was a woman¡¯s intuition that left Lu Nanxin feeling restless.


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin called out to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s attitude was calm. ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a call. You eat first.¡¯


    Then, Wen Jin did not say anything. He simply pulled his hand away from Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand, nodded, and walked out of the private room.


    Lu Nanxin was still looking in Wen Jin¡¯s direction. Her fists gradually clenched, and her beautifully trimmed nails dug into her flesh. Lu Nanxin was still worried.


    He hated Yu Anwan.


    She absolutely could not let Yu Anwan have any chance to make aeback..

 Chapter 149 - 149: Do You Need Me to Prove That I Am Your Man?

    Chapter 149: Do You Need Me to Prove That I Am Your Man?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Lu Nanxin turned her gaze to Zhou Shen, adopting a seemingly gentle tone, ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯s just you and me left.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, we aren¡¯t that familiar, so there¡¯s no need for such ambiguous words,¡± Zhou Shen replied with no intention of giving in.


    It was an indisputable fact that Zhou Shen liked Yu Anwan. However, Zhou Shen knew Yu Anwan¡¯s temper. If he married Yu Anwan, he would probably have to worship a Buddha. Coupled with Yu Anwan¡¯s rtionship with Wen Jin and Zhou Yangheng¡¯s warning, Zhou Shen was not stupid enough to find trouble for himself.


    However, this didn¡¯t mean Zhou Shen was foolish enough to be manipted.


    Zhou Shen was well aware of Lu Nanxin¡¯s intentions.


    Looking to rope him in? Perhaps in the next lifetime!


    Lu Nanxin felt somewhat embarrassed and stammered, ¡°President Zhou, you¡­¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it directly. There¡¯s no need to be so flirtatious. I¡¯m not buying into that¡± Zhou Shen quipped with raised eyebrows.


    Lu Nanxin had never experienced such humiliation before. Thanks to her association with Wen Jin, the people of Jiang City treated her with respect.


    Except for Zhou Shen, who showcased his contempt and discourtesy quite openly.


    Nevertheless, Lu Nanxin chose not to dwell on it. At least, in this situation, she wouldn¡¯t engage in a battle of wits with Zhou Shen.


    Composing herself, she spoke in a measured tone, ¡°President Zhou, can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening right now?¡±


    ¡°You mean Yu Anwan and Wen Jin?¡± Zhou Shen¡¯s voice was teasing yet straightforward.


    After a brief silence, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t continue speaking, as if she couldn¡¯t decipher Zhou Shen¡¯s thoughts.


    Zhou Shen looked brainless, but when youmunicated with him, he knew exactly where his bottom line was. This made Lu Nanxin feel extremely passive.


    Before Lu Nanxin could say anything, Zhou Shen¡¯s voice dripped with mockery, ¡°Miss Lu, if you can¡¯t even keep an eye on your own man and still expect others to help, you¡¯ll lose.¡±


    Lu Nanxin, who was bound to lose, said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I know Yu Anwan better than you do. Whenpared to her, you¡¯re barely even a contender,¡± Zhou Shen grinned mischievously. ¡°She¡¯s raising a child on her own, and she¡¯s even borne Wen Jin¡¯s child. How can youpete with Yu Anwan? If she were willing, do you believe that Wen Jin would kneel and propose right then and there?¡±


    While speaking, Zhou Shen dramatically gestured, ¡°Well then, you might as well surrender!¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯splexion oscited between red and white at Zhou Shen¡¯s words.


    She was still looking for coboration with Zhou Shen and was trying to provoke Zhou Shen and Yu Anwan. In the end, she did not expect Zhou Shen to scold her before she could even say a word.


    Lu Nanxin took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she couldn¡¯t keep her face or because she was scared by Zhou Shen¡¯s words.


    Without further contemtion, she rose from her seat, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Zhou, for taking up your time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, catching an affair. Good luck!¡± Zhou Shen even struck a cheering pose.


    Lu Nanxin was left momentarily speechless by Zhou Shen¡¯s words. He then proceeded to ignore herpletely, indulging himself in his meal.


    What a joke. How many people could take advantage of Wen Jin? It would be a waste not to take advantage of him.


    At the same time, before Yu Anwan could reach the corner, she felt a strong force on her wrist.


    Yu Anwan frowned. She didn¡¯t even need to turn around to know that it was Wen Jin.


    ¡°President Wen, are you nning to visit the men¡¯s restroom or the women¡¯s this time?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly, her expression cold. Wen Jin simply responded with an affirmative ¡°Hmm? You decide.¡±


    Yu Anwan, who was forced to choose, was speechless.


    She red at Wen Jin and wanted to shake his hand off, but Wen Jin held her hand tightly. This time, Yu Anwan angrily brought Wen Jin to the fire escape stairs. At least no one would notice.


    Throughout this, Wen Jin remained silent, leaning against the wall.


    Only then did Yu Anwan notice that Wen Jin¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat and he looked ufortable.


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist mocking Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s affirmation seemed to say, ¡°Fine.¡± He lowered his gaze to Yu Anwan. Though he appeared ufortable, hismanding aura remained unaltered, regardless of the time and ce.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was neither friendly nor hostile. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was naturally maic, with a tinge of weariness. He still held onto Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist.


    Yu Anwan stared back at Wen Jin and stated inly, ¡°President Wen, our bet doesn¡¯t start until tomorrow.¡±


    The implication was that she wasn¡¯t obligated to y along with Wen Jin¡¯s charade today.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to mind Yu Anwan¡¯s demeanor. ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. ¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, President Wen, you should see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice remained calm.


    Yu Anwan was rebuked, but she quickly came back to her senses. ¡°I won¡¯t treat you.¡±


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s grip on her hand remained steady, his fingers intertwining naturally with hers. Despite her efforts, Yu Anwan found herself unable to break free.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was faint, ¡°You can treat Zhanyan, but you can¡¯t treat me?¡±


    Wen Jin arched an eyebrow, stating directly, ¡°I am your man.¡±


    ¡°President Wen is Miss Lu¡¯s man, not mine!¡± Yu Anwan adamantly denied it.


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly, a dangerous glint flickering as he looked at Yu Anwan. Subconsciously, Yu Anwan took a step back under his intense stare, a primitive sense of fear creeping in.


    However, Wen Jin had no intention of letting Yu Anwan go. His tall figure had already pressed Yu Anwan into his arms.


    He looked down from above and leaned his slender arms against the wall, pulling Yu Anwan into his embrace.


    ¡°What are you doing, Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan stiffened.


    ¡°Do I need to prove that I am your man?¡± Wen Jin questioned directly.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s posture became increasingly defensive as she countered, ¡°At best, I¡¯d call you a reluctant spouse before the divorce, and afterward, we¡¯re just friends with benefits.


    In any case, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose in terms of her demeanor.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan calmly. ¡°Friends with benefits?¡±


    ¡°What else? President Wen, where did you put Miss Lu?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    Wen Jin did not answer.


    Yu Anwan saw that Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and instinctively thought that this person was guilty, so she also became arrogant. ¡°So, President Wen, keep your words to yourself and don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t get angry at Yu Anwan¡¯s words. He just lowered his head and looked at Yu Anwan. His voice was low and maic, and he was practically right next to Yu Anwan¡¯s ear as his thin lips brushed past her.


    With a hint of bewitchment, his other hand had already grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    Yu Anwan squirmed ufortably.


    The more she moved, the tighter Wen Jin¡¯s grip became.


    Yu Anwan heard Wen Jin¡¯s unhurried voice close to her ear, ¡°Yu Anwan, given your current stance, do you think you can prevent me from marrying Nanxin and gaining custody of Zhanyan?¡±


    His words implied that he wanted Yu Anwan to appease him..

 Chapter 150 - 150: Should I Coax You?

    Chapter 150: Should I Coax You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan found herself in an unexpected situation. She managed to keep a straight face and asked, ¡°Should Ifort you then?¡±


    Wen Jin responded with a simple ¡°yes,¡± but due to the difort in his stomach from the earlier chili incident, his mood hadn¡¯t improved much.


    That fiery and restless sensation left Wen Jin feeling quite ufortable.


    Unfortunately, this seemingly heartless woman kept causing him trouble.


    Yet, Wen Jin¡¯s response gradually calmed Yu Anwan down. She proactively wrapped her arms around his waist and asked, ¡°President Wen, how would you like me tofort you?¡±


    ¡°Anything will do,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone revealed no specific preference.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan responded yfully. ¡°But I¡¯m a bit worried. What if Miss Lu retaliates and throws acid at me? I¡¯m so good-looking. It would be a disaster if


    I got disfigured.¡±


    Her yful tone had a hint of coyness.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin fixed his gaze on Yu Anwan. She felt a bit nervous under his intense scrutiny, but outwardly, she remainedposed. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    With those words, Yu Anwan stood on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on Wen Jin¡¯s delicate lips.


    The soft and tender touch caused Wen Jin to lose some self-control. Subconsciously, he tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pull away, nor did she expect to hear any kind words from Wen Jin.


    Whether it was fatigue or some other reason, Wen Jin¡¯s voice became noticeably softer. He inquired, ¡°Do you care about Nanxin a lot?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yu Anwan merely smiled, seemingly denying Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued to gaze at her intently. Suddenly, he leaned down toward her. Yu Anwan maintained herposure on the surface, but her body instinctively tensed.


    She had a gut feeling that Wen Jin might do something out of line.


    However, all Wen Jin did was lean in closer, breathing warm air into her ear. Every word he uttered left Yu Anwan utterly shocked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept with her,¡± Wen Jin stated bluntly, without any sugarcoating.


    Afterward, Wen Jin released Yu Anwan and, sounding fatigued, said, ¡°Call Shen


    Bin and ask him to bring me some medicine.¡±


    Yu Anwan snapped back to reality and, without thinking, retorted, ¡°Wen Jin, who are you trying to fool?¡±


    How could he not have slept with her?


    Wen Jin was deeply in love with Lu Nanxin, to the point of defying Wen Zhanming for her. Besides, in today¡¯s society, physical intimacy between men and women was hardly a novelty.


    Moreover, they were deeply in love and on the verge of getting married. Wen Jin had never been intimate with Lu Nanxin.


    If Wen Jin treated her like a three-year-old child, then something must be seriously wrong with him.


    This time, Yu Anwan blurted out, ¡°Wen Jin, are you unable to erection?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s sharp gaze turned towards her. Through gritted teeth, he shot back, ¡°Bullshit. ¡±


    Yu Anwan covered her mouth and fell silent.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t erection. They had secretly been intimate several times when they met. Wen Jin had pushed Yu Anwan to the point where she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed. It would be an exaggeration to say he couldn¡¯t perform.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Call Shen Bin!¡± Wen Jin was in considerable pain and had no patience for further conversation with Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan replied, and as she took Wen Jin¡¯s phone to call Shen Bin, she continued to scrutinize him from head to toe.


    It was as if she wanted to see through him.


    Unable to tolerate it any longer, Wen Jin said, ¡°Yu Anwan, if you keep staring at me, do you believe I¡¯ll f*ck you right here?¡±


    This time, Yu Anwan cursed under her breath and proceeded to call Shen Bin.


    Shen Bin received the call and responded with utmost respect, ¡°President Wen, do you have any instructions?¡±


    ¡°Oh, your President Wen, has a stomachache and asked you to send some medicine,¡± Yu Anwan stated directly.


    Shen Bin remained silent. It was clear that Wen Jin had been out with Miss Lu, but when he answered the call, it turned out to be the ex-CEO¡¯s wife calling from President Wen¡¯s phone. To those around him, Wen Jin was undoubtedly a master of time management, adept at concealing his whereabouts.


    ¡°Understood. Please send me your location, and I wille right away,¡± Shen Bin replied without raising any doubts.


    Yu Anwan acknowledged with a grunt and promptly provided the name of the restaurant.


    Shen Bin was familiar with the ce. Just as he was about to end the call, Yu Anwan suddenly remembered something. ¡°On Huai Nan Road, there¡¯s an imported pharmacy that should have this medicine. I¡¯ll give you the name of the medicine, and you can buy it there.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Bin responded without a hint of suspicion. After all, Yu Anwan was Professor Grace, there was no reason to doubt her.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words brought a faint smile to Wen Jin¡¯s lips, his mood uplifted in a way that was hard to describe.


    On the other hand, after hanging up, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit annoyed. She thought she might have overstepped. As she looked at Wen Jin again, she feltpelled to exin, ¡°Wen Jin, I gave you the medicine out of consideration for Zhanyan. At the very least, you haven¡¯t spoken ill of me in front of him all these years.¡±


    Wen Jin acknowledged her with a hum, his eyes still carrying that smile.


    ¡°What are you smirking at?¡± Yu Anwan retorted, somewhat irritated.


    Upon finishing her words, Yu Anwan shook off Wen Jin¡¯s hand and started walking towards the fire escape.


    Observing the two of them holding hands, Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow and remarked, ¡°President Wen, are you aiming to walk back hand in hand with me? I¡¯m not afraid, but are you worried Miss Lu will cry and threaten tomit suicide again?¡±


    Herst words held a trace of mockery aimed at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    Yu Anwan withdrew her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s palm. ¡°Focus on yourself,¡± she quipped.


    Wen Jin chuckled in response.


    A woman who openly tried to seduce him yet dared to tell him to focus on himself. Yu Anwan was truly unique in that regard.


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t taken more than a couple of steps when she suddenly turned back, narrowing her eyes as she looked at Wen Jin. He met her gaze without flinching.


    ¡°How did you know what kind of dipping sauce I like?¡± Yu Anwan inquired clearly.


    ¡°In this society, when you don¡¯t know something, you ask.¡±


    Wen Jin, listening intently, suddenly lowered his gaze as if contemting Yu Anwan¡¯s question.


    Yu Anwan patiently waited for a response, but instead of answering her, Wen Jin posed another question, ¡°Why did you save my number as ¡®baby¡¯ in your phone?¡±


    When Wen Jin mentioned this, Yu Anwan wanted to beat Yu Xiaobao to death.


    Yu Xiaobao was so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to call Yu Anwan. Otherwise, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s calls would keeping.


    Unfortunately, Wen Jin had resurrected the issue, putting Yu Anwan in a somewhat awkward position.


    However, Yu Anwan was not one to be trifled with. She took out her phone, found Wen Jin¡¯s name, and ced it in front of him, saying, ¡°President Wen, do you have poor eyesight? Which part of my note made it seem like your name?¡±


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes. ¡°B*stard.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Yu Anwan shrugged.


    Wen Jin chuckled coldly. In the next moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone was hooked into Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey, give me my phone back!¡± Yu Anwan shouted at Wen Jin and wanted to jump up without thinking to snatch the phone back from Wen Jin¡¯s hands..

 Chapter 151 - 151: Remark Changed From [Dog Man] to

    Chapter 151: Remark Changed From [Dog Man] to


    [Husband]


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Wen Jin was tall and robust, and Yu Anwan was no match for him at all.


    Getting the phone back from Wen Jin was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Yu Anwan was so angry that her cheeks turned red. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Wen Jin, but Wen Jin had raised her phone so high that Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Why had she applied that privacy screen back then?


    This privacy screen was supposed to protect her, yet now she couldn¡¯t see anything!


    The first thing she would do when she got home was to remove that cursed screen!


    While Yu Anwan seethed with indignation, Wen Jin suddenly handed her the phone. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Yu Anwan instinctively snatched her phone back. ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing with my phone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want you to speak properly,¡± Wen Jin responded nonchntly.


    Yu Anwan squinted her eyes and then reacted swiftly. She immediately unlocked her phone and checked Wen Jin¡¯s contact information. As expected, thebel had changed from [B*stard] to [Husband].


    Yu Anwan stared at her phone so intensely it felt like it might bore a hole through it. Meanwhile, Wen Jin stood by as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Anwan sneered. If Wen Jin could change it, why couldn¡¯t she?


    However, when Yu Anwan attempted to modify it, her smile vanished. Wen Jin had locked her out of her phone¡¯s settings, leaving her powerless to change it.


    And the program Wen Jin had set up left no room for her to maneuver.


    Previously, Yu Dabao had managed to navigate out of Wen Jin¡¯s protectivework because he had mimicked Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face, making slight adjustments to the program. However, he had only secured three minutes.


    ¡°Wen Jin, change it back!¡± Yu Anwan nearly screamed. ¡°Who is your wife?¡±


    Wen Jin gazed at Yu Anwan¡¯s infuriated expression but didn¡¯t respond. Yet, he seemed to be smiling, rxed and content. This reaction further irked Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was even angrier.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin said unhurriedly, ¡°If you can change the remarks, I can give you custody of Zhanyan before I give up on marrying Nanxin.¡±


    This tone was as arrogant as it could be.


    Because it was an utterly impossible proposition.


    Both Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were well aware of this.


    Yu Anwan was so angry that she didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Wen Jin either. She was afraid that she would kill him on the spot.


    She shouldn¡¯t have extended the kindness of having Shen Bin change Wen Jin¡¯s dressing earlier. Instead, she should have taken more drastic measures against this despicable man!


    Yet, Yu Anwan had no intention of losing herposure in front of Wen Jin. She swiftly turned and headed toward the door. However, Wen Jin¡¯s hand remained swift as it encircled hers.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brow.


    In contrast, Wen Jin continued to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand nonchntly, as if nothing had urred. He squeezed it gently, interlocking their fingers as if they were an ordinary couple. The gesture appeared entirely natural.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan called out through gritted teeth.


    Wen Jin nodded and continued to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, showing no intention of letting go. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I knew your favorite dipping sauce?¡±


    Yu Anwan was confused.


    He was indeed easily led away by Wen Jin.


    The Wen Jin in front of Yu Anwan felt unfamiliar as if she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. At the very least, he seemed vastly different from the Wen Jin she knew.


    Wen Jin had already lowered his head and was looking at her. ¡°In the Wen family, Grandfather likes to eat seafood, and you¡¯ll apany him. You¡¯ll also be the one preparing Grandfather¡¯s dipping sauce. When Ie back for dinner, I¡¯ll see you preparing the sauce at the kitchen counter, and after watching for a while, I¡¯ll naturally remember it.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond.


    Having conversed with Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan was aware that Wen Jin was a good cook.


    Wen Jin¡¯s culinary skills were developed under Wen Zhanyan¡¯s pressure. If Wen Jin didn¡¯t return home to cook for Wen Zhanyan, Wen Zhanyan would go on a


    hunger strike to force Wen Jin back into the kitchen.


    Yet, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t resist Wen Zhanyan. In other words, he indulged Wen


    Zhanyan.


    Over time, he honed his cooking skills.


    Heh¡­


    However, when Yu Anwan and Wen Jin got married, she knew very well that Wen Jin didn¡¯t engage in any household chores, so she never had the opportunity to experience Wen Jin¡¯s culinary skills.


    Now, Lu Nanxin had gained an already-made advantage.


    Wen Jin loved Lu Nanxin, so it was only natural for him to cook for her.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t exin why, but she felt like she had raised a child and was now serving someone else.


    This thought left Yu Anwan unsure whether she felt pleased or displeased.


    ¡°At that time, did CEO Wen even know the difference between light soy sauce and aged vinegar?¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you next time,¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Wen Jin chuckled again. It was only then that Yu Anwan felt something was amiss. It seemed she had agreed to another date with Wen Jin for no apparent reason.


    Yu Anwan bit her lip and fell silent once more.


    The atmosphere suddenly grew ambiguous. Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand tightly, and she could feel it.


    It was uncertain whether Wen Jin was teasing Yu Anwan or something else, but his gaze was fixed on her. ¡°Apart from Zhanyan, I¡¯ve never cooked for anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Is that relevant to me?¡± Yu Anwan asked stubbornly.


    Wen Jin hummed in agreement. It was unclear whether he wasughing at Yu Anwan or for some other reason, but Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Her hand was still struggling, but the more Yu Anwan resisted, the tighter Wen Jin¡¯s grip became.


    The two of them had already walked out of the fire escape. Once they left this ce, people outside would see them.


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin was being too bold.


    However, Wen Jin acted as if nothing had happened and held her hand quietly.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan suddenly called out to him.


    Wen Jin nodded, indicating for Yu Anwan to continue.


    ¡°Let me remind you that your beloved is right in front of you,¡± Yu Anwan said openly.


    The position was just right. Yu Anwan could see Lu Nanxin, but Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t see her. However, if Wen Jin took one more step forward, Lu Nanxin would see them.


    Yu Anwan knew exactly what Lu Nanxin was like. If she got angry, it could be life-threatening.


    So, Yu Anwan thought Wen Jin would voluntarily let go of her hand. After all, Wen Jin¡¯s actions of coaxing Lu Nanxin were witnessed by everyone in Jiang City.


    However, in this situation, Wen Jin simply looked at Yu Anwan and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to hold your hand and walk out?¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡± Yu Anwan smiled sarcastically. ¡°Indeed, CEO Wen is infamous for being a scoundrel. There¡¯s nothing you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, she didn¡¯t like Lu Nanxin anyway, and Wen Jin was willing to cooperate and be a scoundrel, so why pretend otherwise?


    ¡°Is Zhou Shen not jealous?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked.


    ¡± Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied. ¡°My marriage with Zhou Shen was torn apart by


    President Wen. Why would he be jealous?¡±


    Her tone was not polite at all.


    Wen Jin smiled. It was difficult to tell whether he was pleased or not. Then, he quietly led Yu Anwan out.


    Yu Anwan remainedposed.


    ¡®I¡¯sk, Wen Jin, this scoundrel, really isn¡¯t afraid?¡± Yu Anwan thought. She couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Nanxin could tolerate this..

 Chapter 152 - 152: Red Knife Entering, White Knife Coming Out!

    Chapter 152: Red Knife Entering, White Knife Coming Out!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan did not want to provoke Lu Nanxin at this time, as it wouldn¡¯t benefit her much.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Anwan gradually calmed down.


    Lu Nanxin had already nced over.


    ¡°Miss Lu, President Wen asked me to deliver this medicine to him.¡± Shen Bin suddenly appeared, blocking Lu Nanxin¡¯s path.


    This effectively obstructed Lu Nanxin¡¯s approach to Wen Jin, not to mention that Lu Nanxin could now see Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily surprised, as she didn¡¯t expect Shen Bin to suddenly intervene.


    The man holding her hand suddenly lowered his head, looking at Yu Anwan with a teasing smile.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan warily inquired of Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t rush to answer. Instead, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on Yu Anwan. She was taken aback, widening her eyes. She thought Wen Jin was being too audacious.


    Was he having an affair right under Lu Nanxin¡¯s nose?


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you think I¡¯m foolish enough to create problems for myself?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and countered.


    Yu Anwan was briefly stunned, then suddenly realized.


    Shen Bin¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t a coincidence; it was premeditated. He had been stationed here to prevent Lu Nanxin from causing trouble for Wen Jin.


    No wonder Wen Jin was acting so unrestrainedly.


    A scumbag was indeed a scumbag.


    Yu Anwan had almost believed Wen Jin¡¯s affectionate act, considering how ruthless he had been.


    Shen Bin¡¯s words left Lu Nanxin bewildered, and she grew anxious. ¡°What¡¯s happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not feeling well. It¡¯s an old issue. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Shen Bin reassured her. ¡°Otherwise, shall I take you to the private room to find President Wen?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Nanxin hesitated to speak further.


    Shen Bin had already led Lu Nanxin toward the private room,pletely cutting off the possibility of hering over.


    Yu Anwan watched with an impassive expression.


    Wen Jin still held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand as they walked towards the private room as if nothing had happened.


    As they reached the private room¡¯s door, Yu Anwan suddenly nced at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Do you want me to take you inside?¡± Wen Jin smiled faintly.


    His words hit the mark.


    Yu Anwan, whose thoughts had been figured out, was rendered speechless.


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t thought that way. She just wanted to see how far Wen Jin would go. She couldn¡¯t deny that Wen Jin¡¯s casual words on the fire escape had made her feel like a stone tossed into a calmke. Though it didn¡¯t cause a violent storm, it was impossible for her to not react at all.


    This man had never slept with Lu Nanxin, and he had never cooked for her.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, Yu Anwan was enjoying the moment.


    However, Yu Anwan was still stubborn.


    As she finished speaking, she pulled her hand away and pushed open the door to the private room. Wen Jin remained where he was and didn¡¯t follow.


    Yu Anwan knew very well that Wen Jin could have brought her in at any time and ce, but he didn¡¯t.


    This meant that Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to do that at all because he never wanted to embarrass Lu Nanxin. Lu Nanxin was the one Wen Jin would protect no matter when or where.


    Thinking of this, Yu Anwan lowered her head and chuckled self-deprecatingly.


    However, once inside the private room, Yu Anwan acted as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Zhou Shen looked at Yu Anwan with a half-smile, as if he knew what she had done. ¡°What a coincidence. After you left, President Wen also left and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Have you seen President Wen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we chatted outside the restroom,¡± Yu Anwan replied openly.


    Zhou Shen nodded and spoke as if there was no one else around. ¡°It seems that


    President Wen and you are destined. Miss Lu went out to look for President


    Wen for a long time but couldn¡¯t find him. Instead, she found Assistant Shen.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Yu Anwan gave a fake smile. ¡°That¡¯s quite an honor.¡±


    The two of them bantered back and forth, making it seem as though Lu Nanxin was the only one who didn¡¯t know where Wen Jin was.


    Especially when Zhou Shen added teasingly to Lu Nanxin, ¡°Miss Lu, you really should keep a close eye on President Wen. His status here is quite high, and it would be troublesome if you can¡¯t even locate him.¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face turned extremely unpleasant.


    However, when facing Zhou Shen, Lu Nanxin could only force a smile and say, ¡°No, Wen Jin loves me very much and would never do anything to betray my trust.¡±


    Zhou Shen casually remarked, ¡°This flower garden doesn¡¯t have the fragrance of wildflowers, does it?¡±


    Lu Nanxin seethed with anger.


    Meanwhile, Shen Bin, standing nearby, was trembling with anxiety.


    As Wen Jin¡¯s assistant, Shen Bin was well aware of Lu Nanxin¡¯s temperament. So when Yu Anwan called Wen Jin¡¯s phone, Shen Bin immediately understood the situation. He swiftly purchased the medicine and rushed to the restaurant.


    His mission was to prevent Lu Nanxin from losing her temper and avoid any exposure to Wen Jin¡¯s matters.


    However, Shen Bin could never have anticipated the presence of someone like Zhou Shen, who proved to be quite a hindrance in the situation.


    It felt like they were in another dimension!


    Every word and sentence uttered by Zhou Shen struck directly at Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart. It was a relentless verbal assault.


    Yet, Yu Anwan remained seemingly unperturbed, watching the drama unfold with a calm demeanor.


    Shen Bin was on the verge of tears. What kind of predicament was this?


    Being an assistant was already challenging, but being Wen Jin¡¯s assistant was on another level.


    To get dragged into the boss¡¯s personal affairs like this was beyond imagination.


    Just as Shen Bin was fervently praying for Wen Jin¡¯s timely appearance, the tall figure of Wen Jin entered the room, pushing the door open. Shen Bin breathed a sigh of relief and promptly approached him. ¡°President Wen, here¡¯s your medicine.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded.


    Lu Nanxin furrowed her brows and quickly moved closer. ¡°Jin, why didn¡¯t you mention that you weren¡¯t feeling well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Wen Jin smiled and reassured Lu Nanxin.


    But Lu Nanxin remained concerned.


    However, Wen Jin calmly suggested, ¡°Coincidentally, Shen Bin is here. I¡¯ll ask him to take you back, and then I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lu Nanxin replied without hesitation.


    ¡°No need. Hospitals have been dealing with a lot of virusestely, and your health isn¡¯t great,¡± Wen Jin stated naturally.


    As he finished speaking, Wen Jin gently tucked a strand of hair on Lu Nanxin¡¯s face behind her ear, gazing at her with affectionate eyes.


    Yu Anwan observed Wen Jin with an emotionless expression.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that Wen Jin might develop a split personality sooner orter.


    Seeing Lu Nanxin¡¯s relieved demeanor, her previously tense heart finally rxed. She was quicklyforted by Wen Jin. Shen Bin immediately intervened, ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ll escort you back.¡±


    Lu Nanxin initially wanted to apany Wen Jin, but given the circumstances, she knew better than to go against his wishes.


    Observing the situation, Zhou Shen extended his hand and draped his arm around Yu Anwan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve had our fill of food and wine. This is the perfect time to catch a movie.¡±


    He left gracefully.


    Yu Anwanplied and followed Zhou Shen out.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the two of them without wavering.


    However, he maintained aposed exterior, revealing no emotions as he watched Zhou Shen and Yu Anwan exit..

 Chapter 153 - 153: War Between Two Countries, Don’t Innocent People, Okay?

    Chapter 153: War Between Two Countries, Don¡¯t Innocent People, Okay?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the other hand, Shen Bin was trembling with fear. After following Wen Jin for so many years, Shen Bin could tell Wen Jin¡¯s emotions with just a nce. Wen Jin was unhappy.


    The calmer he was, the more turbulent his heart was.


    This Zhou Shen was bold.


    However, Lu Nanxin did not know whether to calm herself down or to remind Wen Jin. She added, ¡°President Zhou and Miss Yu are close, so President Zhou finally found his true love. Don¡¯t you think so, Assistant Shen?¡±


    Shen Bin, who was called out, was speechless.


    ¡°When two countries are at war, don¡¯t implicate the innocent, alright?¡± Shen Bin thought.


    Seeing this, Wen Jin helped him out, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Bin immediately walked forward and took Lu Nanxin away. Lu Nanxin looked back at Wen Jin with every step she took, but Wen Jin ignored her and quickly turned around to get into the car.


    Wen Jin swallowed the medicine Shen Bin had given him. When he looked at the medicine box again, she realized that it was Yu Anwan¡¯s instructions. Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    However, it could not be denied that Yu Anwan¡¯s prescription had indeed eased Wen Jin¡¯s condition immediately.


    Then, Wen Jin drove the car directly in the direction of the cinema.


    Shen Bin personally sent Lu Nanxin back to the apartment. Lu Nanxin did not say anything the whole time, and Shen Bin did not take the initiative to chat with Lu Nanxin.


    When they arrived at the apartment, Lu Nanxin politely got out of the car.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Assistant Shen.¡±


    Shen Bin had no time to escape, afraid that Lu Nanxin would call him back.


    Lu Nanxin did not make things difficult for Shen Bin. After Shen Bin left, Lu Nanxin picked up her phone and made a call. It was Wen Jin¡¯s doctor.


    Ten minutester, Lu Nanxin hung up the phone and stood there.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t go to the doctor, so where did he go? Did he go to look for Yu Anwan?


    Lu Nanxin clenched her fists. Soon, Lu Nanxin turned around and went down to the basement. She drove away to stop Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    In the car, Lu Nanxin looked at her phone. Suddenly, she quickly pulled up a number and said calmly, ¡°Yu Anwan still has a daughter. Find a way to take her away. She¡¯s in Jiang City¡­¡±


    Lu Nanxin exined everything in detail. After receiving the other party¡¯s reply, Lu Nanxin hung up the phone. A trace of viciousness shed across her eyes and did not dissipate for a long time.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the cinema.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have much of a preference for movies, but Zhou Shen was unusually determined to watch a horror movie.


    Yu Anwan looked at Zhou Shen suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, are you afraid?¡± Zhou Shen bit Yu Anwan back.


    Yu Anwan scoffed and ignored Zhou Shen.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Zhou Shen said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t get so scared that you¡¯re leaning into my arms. You¡¯re going to say that I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied perfunctorily. Zhou Shen was so angry that he almost bared his fangs and brandished his ws at her.


    To prove that he wasn¡¯t afraid, Zhou Shen even told Yu Anwan about the horror movies he had watched. Yu Anwan kept her eyes open, listening to him in one ear and out the other.


    Fifteen minutes before the movie started, they walked toward the theater.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan stopped in her tracks. Zhou Shen also looked at her. ¡°What are you doing? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Yu Anwan rolled her eyes.


    Zhou Shen might have been a masochist, but after being scolded by Yu Anwan, he behaved obediently. On the other hand, Yu Anwan looked at a certain spot and calmed herself down without batting an eyelid. She felt that she had seen Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan felt that this idea was ridiculous.


    For someone of Wen Jin¡¯s status, there was an independent cinema at home. Even if he wanted to watch a movie, there was no need for him toe out.


    Moreover, when Yu Anwan looked again, Wen Jin was already nowhere to be seen, so she probably really had an evil eye.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhou Shen noticed that Yu Anwan was staring at a certain spot and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°There¡¯s nothing there.¡±


    ¡°I saw a ghost. He was wearing red clothes and had an anklet on his feet. His hair was about this long, and his eyeballs fell out.¡± Yu Anwan described it in all seriousness.


    Zhou Shen widened his eyes.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhou Shen quickly came back to his senses, but the fear was still evident. This time, Zhou Shen did not hesitate for even a second as he dragged Yu Anwan into the cinema.


    The seats in the cinema were not crowded, but it was still quite crowded. Zhou Shen finally rxed and was carefree again.


    When the movie started, Yu Anwan ced her hands on the edge of the chair and watched it seriously. Zhou Shen had chosen the film and the position. It was in the middle of the movie, which was not bad.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t exin why she felt that someone was looking at her. That burning sensation seemed to have swallowed her in an instant.


    This feeling was not bad, but it was not good either.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start. It¡¯s entering a terrifying scene. Don¡¯t scream.¡± Zhou Shen¡¯s voice pulled Yu Anwan¡¯s attention back.


    Zhou Shen kept muttering, and Yu Anwan¡¯s ears grew calluses as she listened. ¡°If you¡¯re really afraidter, hug me. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t f*cking scream. If you scream, I¡¯ll stuff your mouth with popcorn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a horror movie. Don¡¯t be a coward.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t stand Zhou Shen¡¯s nagging anymore. She was just about to yell at him to shut up. However¡­


    Yu Anwan stared at Zhou Shen with a dumbfounded expression. The man who had told her not to scream earlier was now the one who called the loudest. He hugged Yu Anwan and trembled in fear at the terrifying scene in front of him.


    Was it terrifying?


    It was just a broken arm, a broken leg, an eyeball that fell out, and a disheveled hair.


    How terrifying could this kind of review system be?


    Even the people in front of Zhou Shen turned to look at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Zhou Shen, let go of me. I¡¯m suffocating!¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth and yelled at Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen almost cried out. ¡°Yu Anwan, why did you bring me to watch a horror movie? Are you trying to take advantage of me on purpose?¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    ¡°How did this scene pass the interrogation? What are the people doing!¡± Zhou Shen tried to save his dignity. ¡°Is it over yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Yu Anwan was expressionless.


    Zhou Shen adjusted his clothes and rxed. He looked at the screen and wanted to say something. In the next second, an erged noodle man appeared in front of Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen screamed and pounced on Yu Anwan again.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯re not human¡­¡± Zhou Shen was so scared that he was trembling.


    However, this time, Yu Anwan and Zhou Shen were both stunned. This was because he did not manage to carry Yu Anwan at all. Instead, he was lifted into the air..

 Chapter 154 - 154: You Are a Dog and You Like to Bite People?

    Chapter 154: You Are a Dog and You Like to Bite People?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zhou Shen was at least 1.8 meters tall and had a standard weight. To be lifted by someone without giving him any face, he was in a very sorry state.


    Zhou Shen didn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle. With everyone looking at him, he wished he could find a hole to bury himself in.


    However, Yu Anwan could see that it was Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan remained calm on the surface, but she knew very well that her eyes had not been ying tricks on her. She had seen Wen Jin.


    So, Wen Jin was at the cinema the entire time?


    What was wrong with this man? He even liked to stalk people and squat in corners.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Zhou Shen came back to his senses and struggled for a moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± Wen Jin frowned.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin threw Zhou Shen to the bodyguard at the side. ¡°Send him to the capital. Tell President Zhou that this is my idea.¡±


    Instead of going back to the hotel, she packed Zhou Shen up and sent him back to the capital. She even gave him to Zhou Yangheng.


    This meant that Zhou Shen was once again grounded. He would not be able to harass Yu Anwan in Jiang City for the time being.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s expression was extremely interesting, but in front of Wen Jin, Zhou Shen did not dare to resist. In the end, he could only be brought out by the bodyguard angrily.


    Yu Anwan held back herughter. She knew how miserable Zhou Shen was.


    Wen Jin acted as if nothing had happened and sat directly in Zhou Shen¡¯s seat. He did not take the initiative to speak to Yu Anwan.


    It was as if Wen Jin had especiallye to watch a movie.


    Yu Anwan sneered and couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart.


    Wen Jin, this scumbag, how good was he at pretending to be so nonchnt after doing all these things?


    However, if Wen Jin hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to speak, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t have stuck close to him.


    The two of them were very familiar with each other, but now they were like strangers, sitting in their respective seats and watching the movie on the screen.


    Compared to Zhou Shen¡¯s terrified screams, Wen Jin was unbelievably calm. No matter what terrifying scene appeared on the screen, Wen Jin seemed to not react.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, why aren¡¯t you watching the movie properly? Why are you peeking at me?¡± Suddenly, Wen Jin spoke.


    Yu Anwan had been caught peeking at Wen Jin. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t tell if she was embarrassed or not, but she looked at Wen Jin openly.


    Wen Jin rested his chin on one hand and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m better than the movie?¡±


    ¡°Maybe the female ghost in the movie is better looking than President Wen.¡± Yu Anwan scoffed.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and quietly looked at Yu Anwan. His eyes seemed to be sizing up something, and he stared at her without blinking.


    Yu Anwan felt ufortable under his gaze and subconsciously twisted her body.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wen Jin was neither anxious nor angry. He lowered hIS voice and leaned slightly closer to Yu Anwan. ¡°Can youpare it carefully?¡± Yu Anwan felt that there was something wrong with Wen Jin.


    She rolled her eyes at Wen Jin and was about to turn her attention back to the screen. However, just as Yu Anwan turned around, an erged female ghost¡¯s face appeared on the screen. It was more terrifying than any of the previous times.


    Fresh blood, sinister fangs, long hair, red eyes, and dark green lips. With the special effects, it felt like she had crawled out of the screen.


    Without any mental preparation, Yu Anwan turned around and saw this scene. She was inevitably shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded.


    Soon, Yu Anwan¡¯s palm felt warm. Her hand was wrapped in Wen Jin¡¯srge palm and tightened as if he wasforting Yu Anwan.


    Because of this action, Yu Anwan¡¯s restless feelings immediately calmed down.


    ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not afraid,¡± Wen Jin followed up naturally.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t argue with him because of his calm tone. An argument was a two-way street. If one person didn¡¯t make a move, the other person wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up a one-man show.


    Yu Anwan and Wen Jin were caught in this strange atmosphere.


    Yu Anwan felt that no matter how she provoked Wen Jin, he would always be calm and steady. On the contrary, Yu Anwan had no way to deal with him.


    Yu Anwan even had the illusion that Wen Jin was trying to please her.


    Yu Anwan lowered her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. Even if it was a bet, shouldn¡¯t she be the one taking the initiative to please Wen Jin? What was Wen Jin worrying about now?


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin was either a traitor or a thief.


    As Yu Anwan¡¯s imagination ran wild, Wen Jin¡¯s calloused fingers gently rubbed against the back of her hand, seemingly deep in thought.


    Yu Anwan got goosebumps and wanted to pull her hand out without thinking.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t stop her, but before Yu Anwan could heave a sigh of relief, Wen Jin had already wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms.


    Yu Anwan looked up and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not a bet? Be serious,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She felt that betting with Wen Jin was setting a trap for herself. The one who was trapped was not Wen Jin, but herself!


    What right did he have?


    ¡°Be good, be obedient,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was like coaxing a disobedient child.


    Yu Anwan felt indignant. She looked at the handsome face in front of her and the familiar faint scent ofvender mixed with the smell of tobo. It was not unpleasant, but it stimted Yu Anwan¡¯s nerves bit by bit.


    In the end, Yu Anwan lost control.


    Under the dark curtain of the cinema, Yu Anwan pounced forward and bit Wen Jin¡¯s neck hard.


    The sudden sharp pain made Wen Jin frown, and the veins on the back of his hand protruded.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t stop Yu Anwan. His strong hand instantly grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s waist and tightened. It was hard to tell whether it was a warning or something else.


    Yu Anwan only let go of Wen Jin sulkily when she tasted blood in her mouth.


    There were arteries everywhere on his neck. Yu Anwan was afraid that she would get into trouble if she let Wen Jin get crippled.


    Wen Jin saw that Yu Anwan had let go of him and reached out to wipe his neck. His palm was already covered in blood. ¡°Yu Anwan, are you a dog? And you like to bite people?¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t me Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face was full of sarcasm and she replied rudely, ¡°You¡¯re the dog.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Wen Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan raised her chin arrogantly and didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Jin suddenly smiled. This smile made Yu Anwan a little uneasy.


    However, before Yu Anwan could ask Wen Jin what he wanted to do, her chin was suddenly pinched by someone and she raised her head to look at Wen Jin..

 Chapter 155 - 155: Yu Anwan, Can Zhou Shen Give You This Feeling?

    Chapter 155: Yu Anwan, Can Zhou Shen Give You This Feeling?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Anwan had grunted.


    Wen Jin¡¯s kiss had firmlynded on Yu Anwan¡¯s lips.


    The atmosphere was somewhat peculiar. The movie screen disyed a horror film, with screams rising and falling around them. It was far from romantic. However, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were able to kiss unabashedly, as if they werepletely unaffected by the atmosphere in front of them.


    Though separated by the chair¡¯s armrest, there was a subtle hint of affection between them.


    The thin clothing couldn¡¯t prevent their passion.


    Neither Wen Jin nor Yu Anwan knew why. They undeniably loathed each other to the core, but their most instinctive reactions seemed to be submission.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s delicate fingers were gently parted, and Wen Jin¡¯s well-defined fingers slid through the gaps between hers. With a backhand sp, they were pressed closely together.


    Screams continued to echo around them.


    Yu Anwan felt that it was bing slightly difficult to breathe. The air in her chest seemed to have been sucked out, and when she found herself unable to breathe entirely, Yu Anwan started to struggle.


    Only then did Wen Jin release her.


    Compared to Yu Anwan, Wen Jin seemed to swiftly withdraw from this ambiguous state.


    ¡°Zhou Shen can make you feel this way?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head and asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt a bit dizzy. She suddenly heard Wen Jin¡¯s words, and considering their previous reactions, she felt both embarrassed and restless.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Jin inquired again.


    Yu Anwan snapped back to her senses and replied, her face expressionless,


    ¡°President Wen¡¯s kissing skills areckingpared to Zhou Shen¡¯s. After all, President Wen had just learned how to kiss. In the past, you didn¡¯t know how to kiss at all.¡±


    After all, during their marriage, they had only engaged in physical rtions without any kissing, let alone any romantic intimacy.


    As expected, Yu Anwan¡¯s words caused a change in Wen Jin¡¯s expression.


    Yu Anwan remained on alert, but before she could react, Wen Jin¡¯s lipsnded on hers once more.


    In contrast to the previous tender kiss, this one carried a hint of punishment.


    It even stung a little.


    Yu Anwan was infuriated. The more she resisted, the more Wen Jin seemed to confine her.


    Everything around them disappeared. Even as the movie ended and people started to stand up, the theater¡¯s lights began to brighten, but Wen Jin still hadn¡¯t let go of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin had gone mad.


    Wen Jin was shameless, but she still wanted to save her face.


    The people around them had noticed as well, and Yu Anwan¡¯s ears burned with embarrassment.


    Only after a moment did Wen Jin slowly release Yu Anwan, but his hand naturally found hers, and he calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As if nothing had happened earlier, Wen Jin could maintain hisposure even under the curious gazes of those around them.


    Yu Anwan was fuming and couldn¡¯t break free. She was about to give Wen Jin the middle finger when suddenly Wen Jin turned around. ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ve realized that your taste is truly terrible.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan growled in exasperation.


    It was just a date with Zhou Shen. Yet, Wen Jin seemed to hold onto it and used it to mock her from time to time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Jin sneered. ¡°Finding a man who can frighten people into screams at the movies? Is that what you call good taste?¡±


    Yu Anwan was so exasperated that sheughed. However, she quickly regained herposure and gazed at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and lowered his eyes. He noticed, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t.


    The atmosphere between them was, in fact, very ambiguous.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°President Wen, your taste is pretty bad too. After all, you married me back then!¡±


    Wen Jin had annoyed Yu Anwan, and there was no way Yu Anwan would let Wen Jin be content. She retaliated by firmly stepping on Wen Jin¡¯s foot.


    To this, Wen Jin nodded as if in agreement, saying, ¡°My taste is truly terrible, to marry someone like you. Zhanyan has the same bad habits as you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth and stared at Wen Jin. ¡°If you¡¯re so unhappy with Zhanyan, then give me custody of him. You can go find your beloved and have a child you like, passing on your supposedly excellent genes.¡± B*stard.


    He was criticizing Wen Zhanyan so harshly, yet he still wanted to retain custody of him.


    ¡°Dreams on,¡± Wen Jin responded with an amused yet nonchnt look.


    Yu Anwan gave Wen Jin a forced smile, clearly uninterested in continuing the conversation.


    ¡°President Wen, can you please let go of me now? Our rtionship isn¡¯t at the point where we¡¯re holding hands, is it?¡± Yu Anwan sarcastically reminded Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin paid no heed to her words and continued to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand as they walked out of the cinema. He seemed unfazed by Yu Anwan¡¯sments.


    When they reached the theater¡¯s exit, Wen Jin paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car. Wait for me here. We¡­


    Before Wen Jin could finish his sentence, his phone vibrated, interrupting him.


    Yu Anwan, without any change in her demeanor, looked at Wen Jin. Her gaze initially fell on Wen Jin¡¯s phone, but suddenly, she shifted her gaze behind Wen Jin. She wore a smug yet careless expression.


    It was a mix of arrogance and schadenfreude.


    Wen Jin also noticed the iing call on his phone, and it was none other than Lu Nanxin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes softened, and without avoiding Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze, he answered Lu Nanxin¡¯s call as if nothing was amiss.


    ¡°President Wen,¡± Yu Anwan taunted Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze shifted to meet Yu Anwan¡¯s, her expression hiding something.


    Yu Anwan raised her chin and gestured towards the opposite side of the mall with a teasing smile. She said, ¡°The future Mrs. Wen is standing right across from us! So, President Wen, have you been caught cheating in public?¡±


    ¡°Caught cheating with you?¡± Wen Jin responded nonchntly.


    Yu Anwan only raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t respond further. However, her attention was not on Wen Jin. Instead, she was observing Lu Nanxin.


    Tsk, tsk.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression seemed to suggest that she wanted to devour her.


    Yu Anwan admired Lu Nanxin to some extent. How could she effortlessly switch between two entirely different facades in front of Wen Jin?


    One moment, she was gentle and tender, and the next, she was incredibly malicious.


    Yu Anwan provocatively smiled at Lu Nanxin. Her dislike for Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t merely because she was Wen Jin¡¯s beloved. It was because, during their three-year marriage with Wen Jin, even though Lu Nanxin was abroad, she had taken numerous actions.


    Back then, when Yu Anwan had been pushed to the brink by Wen Jin, Lu


    Nanxin had also added to her troubles. Otherwise, her three children wouldn¡¯t have been separated.


    Haha.


    Furthermore, Yu Anwan still had some unresolved issues with Lu Nanxin..

 Chapter 156 - 156: President Wen, Why Don ‘t You Get In The Car with Me?

    Chapter 156: President Wen, Why Don ¡®t You Get In The Car with Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Soon, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of malice, but it was only for a moment. Yu Anwan acted as if no one was around.


    She took the initiative to hook her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s neck, but Lu Nanxin saw her actions.


    Whenever Lu Nanxin held something important, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate to cut her down.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin remainedposed when Yu Anwan took the initiative. His demeanor seemed to silently consent to Yu Anwan¡¯s actions.


    Yu Anwan lightly rested one hand on Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder.


    With her other hand, she casually stroked Wen Jin¡¯s face, and even her words became less serious.


    ¡°Lu Nanxin is right over there. President Wen, deal with your family matters properly. We can start the bet tomorrow!¡± Yu Anwan reminded Wen Jin with a yful smile.


    Not only did she say it, but Yu Anwan also got physical with Wen Jin.


    This happened right in front of Lu Nanxin. When she let go of Wen Jin, it appeared as if she casually noticed something, and the faint fragrance of orchids wafted into Wen Jin¡¯s nostrils. That restlessness instantly surged like a tidal wave.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Jin lowered his voice and asked Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Seducing you,¡± Yu Anwan replied without embarrassment.


    However, in the next moment, Yu Anwan distanced herself from Wen Jin. She turned around and hailed a taxi that happened to be approaching.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to get into the car, Wen Jin quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a faint smile. ¡°President Wen, why don¡¯t you get in the car with me? Or would you prefer to go back and find Lu Nanxin?¡±


    Yu Anwan presented Wen Jin with a multiple-choice question.


    Her attitude was remarkably open.


    Wen Jin simply looked at Yu Anwan, her gaze now concealing even more. And


    Yu Anwan just stared back at Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin¡¯s answer very well.


    For the sake of Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin didn¡¯t hesitate to push herself into a corner, even risking conflict with Wen Zhanming. How could Wen Jin choose her and give up on Lu Nanxin?


    After all, one word from Lu Nanxin mightnd her in the ICU.


    Tsk, tsk, how fragile.


    Yu Anwan chuckled mockingly and lightly brushed away some imaginary dust from Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°Alright, Wen Jin, stop pretending here. Bye.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan bent down and got into the taxi.


    The car immediately started its engine and drove away.


    Wen Jin was left at the edge of the road.


    Lu Nanxin stood across the road without any intention of crossing over. Wen Jin¡¯s phone continued to vibrate. It was Lu Nanxin calling again and again.


    Though they could see each other clearly, they were locked in a standoff, each insisting that Wen Jin pick up the phone.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and looked at Lu Nanxin¡¯s calls shing on the screen. Then, he slowly answered the call. However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there.


    On the phone, Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone remained rather calm. ¡°Jin, why are you with


    Yu Anwan?¡±


    But these words were an interrogation directed at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he looked at Lu Nanxin.


    Given Wen Jin¡¯s current status, nobody had dared to question him like this before. Even when Wen Zhanming spoke to Wen Jin, he did so with caution.


    So, had he been too lenient with Lu Nanxintely?


    He held Lu Nanxin in hIS palm, but that didn¡¯t mean that Wen Jin had granted Lu Nanxin the right to act recklessly. Therefore, in this situation, Wen Jin¡¯s expression gradually darkened. It was an expression of displeasure.


    ¡°Why are you with Yu Anwan? She¡¯s someone you despise to the core. How ruthless can a woman be to abandon her child on a beach? She even went to your bed at any cost back then and broke us up!¡± Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s silence, Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions began to gradually spiral out of control.


    ¡°Why are you entangled with her? Why? You know she¡¯s the person I hate the most. You, too,¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice trembled, on the brink of tears.


    This was an usation aimed at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin remained silent from start to finish. He simply crossed the road and walked towards Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin was shedding tears, but as soon as Wen Jin stood before her, her sobbing ceased.


    Lu Nanxin knew very well that Wen Jin didn¡¯t like people crying.


    Yet, Lu Nanxin gazed at Wen Jin with a distressed expression, reaching out instinctively to sp Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Lu Nanxin had poor cirction. Although it was still autumn in Jiang City, her palms were icy cold. As soon as her hand touched Wen Jin¡¯s, Wen Jin furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear something warmer? Your hands are so cold. Do you want to end up in the hospital again?¡± Wen Jin asked softly, lowering his head to look at Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes were still misty, she shook her head, biting her lip, but refrained from speaking.


    Wen Jin naturally held Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand and calmly said, ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t go back to fetch his car. Instead, he instructed Shen Bin to drive his car back to the Wen family and then took Lu Nanxin in her car, heading straight to the apartment.


    Throughout the entire journey, Wen Jin didn¡¯t exin anything about his situation with Yu Anwan, nor did he say another word to Lu Nanxin.


    He held the steering wheel firmly with hisrge hand, focusing on the road ahead, and it couldn¡¯t have been quieter. This made Lu Nanxin extremely anxious.


    ¡°You followed me?¡± Wen Jin raised his eyelids with just one sentence.


    Lu Nanxin was left stunned by Wen Jin¡¯s words, and upon seeing Wen Jin¡¯s indifferent attitude, she grew even more nervous.


    When the car came to a stop outside the apartment building, Lu Nanxin wrapped her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s waist, pressing her body against Wen Jin¡¯s.


    This gesture seemed more like trying to appease Wen Jin, fearing to provoke his anger.


    Wen Jin¡¯s unpredictable behavior left Lu Nanxin utterly perplexed.


    It was as though before Yu Anwan appeared, Lu Nanxin had always held Wen Jin in the palm of her hand. In the current situation, everything seemed to be in disarray.


    It hade to a point where it no longer had anything to do with Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart was filled with a trace of fear. Subconsciously, she tightened her grip on Wen Jin¡¯s slender waist.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Even though he knew the person was Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin seemed to dislike anyone getting too close to him. However, Yu Anwan was an exception.


    Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts were heavy.


    ¡°Jin, do you not love me anymore?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice trembled.


    Her beautiful eyes were misty as she gazed at Wen Jin, determined to extract an answer.


    Wen Jin looked down at Lu Nanxin with aposed expression. Then, he gently removed Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand from his waist and calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild..¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157: I Will Not Allow Anyone to Have Any Thoughts About War Words!

    Chapter 157: I Will Not Allow Anyone to Have Any Thoughts About War Words!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then tell me, do you still love me?¡± Lu Nanxin grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand once again.


    This posture was one of distress, of being spoiled, and of seeking the truth.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows, but his gaze remained as calm as ever. However, when he spoke, there was a touch of sternness that Lu Nanxin had never seen before.


    ¡°Nanxin,¡± Wen Jin called out Lu Nanxin¡¯s name.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Soon, Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice came, carrying a hint of warning, ¡°I don¡¯t like being interrogated, and I don¡¯t like being followed. I have my reasons and principles for everything I do. You¡¯ve been with me for many years, so you should understand this.¡±


    Lu Nanxin did understand, and that was why she felt apprehensive. It was a fear of not being able to control Wen Jin.


    Especially after Yu Anwan appeared, this fear reached its peak almost instantly.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t feel secure. She was eager to find her sense of security.


    ¡°So, what happened today should not happen again,¡± Wen Jin calmly concluded. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She lost control of her emotions again. ¡°Why Yu Anwan? Why would you get so close to someone you despise? If you have nothing to do with Yu Anwan, why are you so close to


    ¡°She¡¯s Zhanyan¡¯s mother,¡± Wen Jin exined with a frown, a hint of impatience in her eyes.


    ¡°So what? Zhanyan doesn¡¯t even know!¡± Lu Nanxin shook her head, disbelieving Wen Jin¡¯s exnation.


    Wen Jin gazed at Lu Nanxin steadily, using one hand to hold Lu Nanxin¡¯s chin, and calmly stated, ¡°Zhanyan is smarter than most children. There¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t know. There are only things he chooses to say and things he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    In other words, Wen Zhanyan had known about Yu Anwan¡¯s identity for a long time, but he had chosen not to mention it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Zhanyan to hold any grudges against his mother, and that wouldn¡¯t be good for him. So, I have to make sure many things are handled carefully. I don¡¯t want to create moreplications, do you understand?¡± Wen Jin exined patiently.


    However, apart from this exnation, Wen Jin didn¡¯t bring up anything rted to her rtionship with Yu Anwan to Lu Nanxin.


    Wen Jin was well aware that everything wasn¡¯t as calm as he portrayed. Wen Jin had always believed that in thisplex rtionship, he was the calmest one.


    But now, Wen Jin no longer thought so.


    It was as if Yu Anwan had thrown an invisible rope, tightly connecting herself with Wen Jin. The person who remained calm andposed was Yu Anwan, while Wen Jin was the one caught in the tempest.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t like this feeling of losing control.


    Yet, Wen Jin had a twisted desire not to change it.


    ¡°Jin. Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions hadn¡¯t calmed down due to Wen Jin¡¯s exnation. She gripped Wen Jin¡¯s hand even tighter.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed, and his patience seemed to have disappeared.


    But before Wen Jin could speak, Lu Nanxin¡¯s words poured out, ¡°Could you want me, Jin? I can give birth to your child, and we can even use surrogacy.


    We¡¯ll have our children in the future.¡¯


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, disying his unhappiness.


    However, because the person in question was Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin didn¡¯t explode on the spot. He merely gazed at Lu Nanxin with a somber expression.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s words continued, ¡°Yu Anwan came back to gain custody of Zhanyan. Give Zhanyan¡¯s custody to Yu Anwan so that she won¡¯t bother you anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Jin, I¡¯m truly afraid. Afraid that one day, you¡¯ll force me to make a choice again. I just want to be by your side quietly. I love you deeply, and I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    In the end, Lu Nanxin¡¯s words became somewhat incoherent.


    But consistently, Lu Nanxin¡¯s request to Wen Jin was to send Wen Zhanyan away. She was willing to bear Wen Jin¡¯s child as long as Wen Jin touched her.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Lu Nanxin was taken aback.


    This was the first time in all these years that Wen Jin had turned hostile towards her, ever since Lu Nanxin had wished for Wen Jin to divorce Yu Anwan.


    In the past, no matter how Lu Nanxin behaved, Wen Jin would patientlyfort her.


    Therefore, when he suddenly roared at Lu Nanxin, Lu Nanxin was in a state of panic, and her fear was vividly disyed on her face.


    Grievance filled her expression.


    In such a situation, Lu Nanxin dared not utter a word.


    Wen Jin stared at Lu Nanxin without blinking, and each word was articted clearly, ¡°Zhanyan is my son. He can only be in the Wen family, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to have any ideas about Zhanyan. Do you understand?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything more, and his attitude remained cold. ¡°I¡¯ll take you up.¡±


    After saying this, Wen Jin got out of the car. He didn¡¯t wish to engage in further conversation with Lu Nanxin. He walked over to the passenger side, opened the door, and let Lu Nanxin exit. Lu Nanxin bit her lip and didn¡¯t dare to refuse.


    The atmosphere between them was heavy as if they were parting on unpleasant terms.


    Wen Jin remained silent throughout the entire process, only speaking when he dropped Lu Nanxin off at the apartment door.


    Lu Nanxin felt a bit of anger. She entered the apartment without a word, not attempting to keep Wen Jin as she typically would.


    Wen Jin stood at the apartment entrance and lit a cigarette, letting the smoke linger in the air.


    Only after the cigarette had burned out did Wen Jin speak indifferently, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯re moving to the Wen family.¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes momentarily showed joy, but in the next instant, Wen Jin brought her back to reality.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get married when Grandfather returns, and you and Zhanyan need to get along. I don¡¯t want us to quarrel in the future because of Zhanyan.¡± Wen Jin made his intentions clear.


    This also served as a message to Lu Nanxin.


    There was no room for discussion concerning Wen Zhanyan.


    Lu Nanxin remained rooted to the spot, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t linger. He calmly finished, ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow. It¡¯ste tonight. Get some rest.¡±


    After speaking, Wen Jin turned and left.


    Lu Nanxin wanted to chase after him, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t provide the opportunity. The elevator doors closed in front of Lu Nanxin.


    She had been shut out. The somberness was evident on her face.


    Unlike the way, Lu Nanxin behaved when with Wen Jin, her demeanor now was ruthless as if she had emerged from hell.


    She didn¡¯t say a word. She grabbed her phone and quickly entered the apartment.


    Wen Jin drove away from Lu Nanxin¡¯s apartment, heading toward the Wen family.


    Inexplicably, Wen Jin thought of Yu Anwan. He subconsciously picked up his phone and prepared to call Yu Anwan.


    However, before he could make the call, Wen Jin¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He looked down to see the iing call and quickly put on his Bluetooth earpiece to answer it..

 Chapter 158 - 158: Suspecting Yu Anwan’s Relationship with the Lu family!

    Chapter 158: Suspecting Yu Anwan¡¯s Rtionship with the Lu family!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Wen Jin replied in a deep voice.


    Xu Xiaoche raised an eyebrow upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you waiting for my call?¡± he quipped.


    Wen Jin eased off the car¡¯s speed and remainedposed. ¡°Have you found anything?¡± he inquired.


    He seemed topletely disregard Xu Xiaoche¡¯s remarks, which amused Xu Xiaoche. It was as if Wen Jin believed Xu Xioache owed him millions of dors because of his arrogant demeanor.


    However, Xu Xiaoche didn¡¯t engage in an argument. Instead, he swiftly responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found something. It took quite some effort, but it¡¯s no surprise that this buyer has remained hidden for so many years. The Angel¡¯s Tear has be extinct in the industry.¡±


    Wen Jin continued to listen in silence.


    ¡°It was bought by the Lu family in the capital.¡± Xu Xiaoche quickly added, ¡°Back then, Madam Lu, Xu Wan, was already pregnant with her youngest daughter. The Lu family treated this youngest daughter as a precious gem and had high expectations for her. Therefore, they spent a significant amount to purchase the Angel¡¯s Tear as a gift for the newborn.¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    ¡°But you must have heard about the Lu family¡¯s situation. The moment their youngest daughter was born, she disappeared, kidnapped from the hospital. The subsequent events aren¡¯t the focus here. What¡¯s crucial is that when the Lu family¡¯s daughter was born, Angel¡¯s Tear was already inside her bag. As a result, when the Lu family¡¯s daughter had trouble, Angel¡¯s Tear was also affected.


    Xu Xiaoche connected the dots.


    The disappearance of the Lu family¡¯s youngest daughter had been a major news story at the time, but it was swiftly suppressed by the Lu family. The discovery of the Angel¡¯s Tear was idental, and no one knew it had been bought by the Lu family back then. So, when Xu Xiaoche learned this news, he was also shocked.


    ¡°Have you considered something?¡± Xu Xiaoche asked after a brief pause, turning the conversation to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. His Adam¡¯s apple moved subtly before he responded calmly, ¡°Are you suggesting that you suspect Yu Anwan is connected to the Lu family?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a young Madam Lu?¡± Xu Xiaoche raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Jin replied tly.


    Back in those days, the inte wasn¡¯t as developed as it is now. The Lu family was a powerful force in the capital, and Xu Wan¡¯s husband held a prominent position. As a result, Xu Wan had always maintained a low profile. She had never made public appearances in the media, not even at the Lu family¡¯s banquets, to avoid causing trouble for the Lu family or her husband. Hence, very few people had seen Xu Wan. Moreover, Wen Jin and Xu Xiaoche were from a different generation than Xu Wan, so they had never had the opportunity to meet her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a picture,¡± Xu Xiaoche said promptly.


    Wen Jin made a noise of agreement and opened his phone¡¯s screen. Xu Xiaoche had already sent the photo. When Wen Jin saw the picture, he was momentarily stunned. For a long while, he remained silent, unable to find his words.


    ¡°Is she identical to your ex-wife?¡± Xu Xiaoche pointed out. ¡°Over the years, Xu Wan has appeared in the media, but she¡¯s changed. She lookspletely different from her youth.¡±


    After losing her daughter, Xu Wan never fully recovered. For a long period, she had relied on medication to cope. The prolonged use of medication had transformed Xu Wan¡¯s appearance, erasing any trace of her former self.


    ¡°I had to put in some effort to find this photo. I nearly got caught in the Lu family¡¯s security system,¡± Xu Xiaoche grumbled.


    Wen Jin still didn¡¯t say anything, as if he hadn¡¯t fully processed the information.


    ¡°Madam Lu likely saw your ex-wife at some point. Otherwise, the Lu family wouldn¡¯t have conducted a paternity test.¡±


    ¡°A paternity test between Yu Anwan and the Lu family?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice finally emerged.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Xiaoche confirmed. ¡°The matter has been kept very discreet, so progress has been slow.¡±


    Wen Jin remained pensive for a moment before stating, ¡°Find a way to halt it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Xu Xiaoche couldn¡¯t help but tease Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, your words are making waves among everyone.¡±


    ¡°After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you thend in the north of the city to build the Xu family¡¯s jewelry base,¡± Wen Jin stated generously.


    These words elicited a tongue-clicking sound from Xu Xiaoche. ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re going all-in,¡± he remarked.


    Xu Xiaoche was well aware of the substantial profits that could be reaped from thend in the north of Jiang City. It was a coveted piece of real estate in the eyes of many. However, thisnd had always been firmly held by the Wen family, and no one else couldy im to it.


    Yet, Wen Jin was now willing to easily relinquish this prime piece of property because of this matter.


    Xu Xiaoche couldn¡¯t help but express his curiosity with a smirk. ¡°Wen Jin, why do I have a feeling that you haven¡¯tpletely let go of Yu Anwan?¡±


    Wen Jin chuckled in response. His demeanor was somewhat distant, but he didn¡¯t directly address Xu Xiaoche¡¯s question.


    Given their many years of friendship, Xu Xiaoche could more or less discern Wen Jin¡¯s emotions.


    It wasn¡¯t so clear-cut. Back then, Wen Jin had treated Yu Anwan with disdain, never acknowledging her, and they hadn¡¯t even had a proper wedding. He had simply left her in the Wen family¡¯s clutches to fend for herself against the vultures.


    However, Xu Xiaoche had been present when Wen Jin and Yu Anwan registered their marriage.


    Therefore, he had seen Yu Anwan. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t as radiant as she was now, but her innate beauty was unmistakable.


    Her petite face,rge eyes, two dimples, and, most importantly, her doll-like face, were all captivating.


    Otherwise, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have kept sleeping with her, time and time again.


    As a result, Xu Xiaoche had always felt that Wen Jin¡¯s feelings toward Yu Anwan weren¡¯t as simple as they appeared.


    However, if Wen Jin refused to admit it, Xu Xiaoche wouldn¡¯t press him to acknowledge it.


    But Xu Xiaoche quickly changed the subject and posed a direct question, ¡°What if, and I emphasize ¡®if¡¯, Yu Anwan is indeed the Lu family¡¯s youngest daughter?¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond.


    However, Wen Jin was acutely aware that he coveted the resources held by the Lu family. Aside from the Lu family, no one else had ess to those patents.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t achieve it, but it would require an immense amount of time. To someone like Wen Jin, for whom time equated to money, it was an utterly unfeasible option.


    Therefore, if Yu Anwan truly turned out to be the Lu family¡¯s daughter, all they needed was for her to return to Wen Jin¡¯s side, and with only one child between them, many things would fall into ce seamlessly.


    He had never contemted remarrying Yu Anwan. Even now, everything was just a game between adults.


    Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t backtrack on his decision, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t return to a woman who had betrayed him.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t ignore the mor within his own heart.


    In the end, Wen Jin remained silent.


    Xu Xiaoche deduced from Wen Jin¡¯s demeanor, ¡°What if Nanxin finds out about this? Don¡¯t forget, Nanxin is also a member of the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Keep it a secret,¡± Wen Jin replied coolly..

 Chapter 159 - 159: Ancestors, Can You Guys Not Play So Big?

    Chapter 159: Ancestors, Can You Guys Not y So Big?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, the person who remained quiet was Xu Xiaochen. ¡°Alright, outsiders can¡¯t interfere in your matters. It¡¯s fine as long as you bnce yourself. Although Nanxin is Lu Chongming¡¯s illegitimate daughter, Lu Chongming only has one daughter, so you have to be careful when weighing the pros and cons.¡±


    ¡°I know, ¡± Wen Jin replied calmly.


    ¡°Wait for my news,¡± Xu Xiaoche added and then ended the call.


    Wen Jin¡¯s car was parked by the roadside. He lowered the window and lit a cigarette, holding it between his index and middle fingers while resting his slender arm on the window frame. He only drove away after finishing the cigarette.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan returned to the vi. Yu Xiaobao was still ying video games, and upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s arrival, she quickly stood up and hurried upstairs.


    ¡°Dabao, when mommyes back, tell her that I¡¯m asleep!¡± Yu Xiaobao waved her hand and disappeared.


    Yu Dabao chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so sneaky.¡±


    But upon reflection, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t find it surprising. After all, if Yu Anwan got angry, she could shake the whole house. It was only natural.


    As expected, the first thing Yu Anwan did upon entering the house was to look for Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Dabao¡¯szy voice reached her, ¡°Mommy, stop looking. Xioabao is asleep.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, she is quick on her feet! Why haven¡¯t I seen her this tired before?¡± Yu Anwan huffed, her teeth audibly grinding.


    However, Yu Dabao nonchntly said, ¡°Well, Xiaobao did change it back for you. Let me see what else she¡¯s changed.¡±


    With that, Yu Dabao picked up Yu Anwan¡¯s phone and checked Wen Jin¡¯s contact information.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily puzzled.


    Yu Dabao gave her a sly look, half-smiling, ¡°Mommy, it seems you have quite a strong preference.¡±


    Yu Anwan finally realized what had happened when she looked at her phone screen. Although Yu Xiaobao had changed Wen Jin¡¯s name, that scoundrel Wen Jin had openly changed it to Husband.


    ¡°Why did Xiaobao change it while you changed it to husband!?¡± Yu Dabao teased, propping his chin up with his hand. ¡°Mommy, are you nning to reconcile with Daddy?¡±


    ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth. ¡°Wen Jin changed it!¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re back with Daddy!¡± Yu Dabao drawled out his words.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    ¡°That b*stard Wen Jin says it¡¯s because of bad gics, but it¡¯s his bad genes that have tainted our adorable child!¡± Yu Anwan was still trying to salvage her pride.


    However, Yu Dabao leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Mommy, how about giving you a chance to openly be with Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll strangle you to death?¡± Yu Anwan retorted, her hand threatening to reach Yu Dabao¡¯s neck.


    Yu Dabao promptly used WeChat to block Yu Anwan¡¯s actions. ¡°Zhanyan is sick¡­ He¡¯s not feeling well at home and refuses to take medicine. Daddy even had the old witche take care of him. Mommy, do you think Lu Nanxin might take this opportunity to poison Zhanyan? And then, he¡¯s gone?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more usible it seemed.


    After all, Yu Dabao knew Wen Zhanyan¡¯s temper. He was practically like a ninja turtle.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Yu Dabao¡¯s words. She wanted to contact Wen Zhanyan but knew she couldn¡¯t call him so abruptly. However, she was well-acquainted with Lu Nanxin, so without hesitation, she turned and walked out of the vi. She instructed Yu Dabao to look after Xiaobao.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Yu Dabao saluted yfully.


    After Yu Anwan left, Yu Xiaobao cautiously looked around and said, ¡°Dabao, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit inappropriate if we help Mommy get back together with


    Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Do you want Daddy and Mommy to be together?¡± Yu Dabao asked.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Then be a good girl,¡± Yu Dabao said as he patted Yu Xiaobao¡¯s head.


    Yu Xiaobao red at Yu Dabao, somewhat annoyed. ¡°Stinky Dabao, I¡¯m not a puppy!¡¯


    ¡°Be good,¡± Yu Dabao coaxed, winking at Yu Xiaobao. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll take you to Daddy¡¯s openly.¡±


    ¡°That sounds about right!¡± Yu Xiaobao huffed.


    The mischievous siblings shared a knowing smile and exchanged a high-five.


    Meanwhile, the WeChat group became lively again.


    Yu Dabao wrote, ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully delivered Mommy to you and Daddy. Keep an eye on her, okay?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao chimed in, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, we¡¯ll work together happily tomorrow, and I want to go too!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied with a simple ¡°Okay.¡±


    What used to be a three-person group chat had now expanded to include a fourth member, Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye had been teased by them before, but as he read their conversation, he felt both shocked and apprehensive.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but think that these three youngsters were taking their antics too far.


    He believed that if Wen Jin ever found out, even the roof might be blown off the house.


    With this thought, Wen Ye shivered.


    Wen Ye also remembered that he and the triplets were in the same boat. He couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    His hands trembled as he quickly typed on his screen, ¡°Can you please not y so recklessly?¡±


    In the next moment, Wen Ye realized that he had been subtly threatened by the cute little one.


    Hugging his phone, Wen Ye shed a few tears. With tearful eyes, he typed two words on the screen, ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    Yu Xiaobaoughed again, extremely delighted.


    Wen Ye hade to terms with his fate. If making the little princessugh was the price, he was willing to pay it.


    Yu Dabao asked, ¡°Uncle, do you want to y together?¡±


    Wen Ye¡¯s thoughts were instantly diverted.


    Wen Ye eagerly responded, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Yu Dabao added, ¡°Come over tomorrow, and I¡¯ll guide you to victory!¡±


    Wen Ye agreed, ¡°Deal!¡±


    After their exchange, Yu Dabao and Wen Ye went offline and immersed themselves in the game.


    Yu Xiaobao was the first to sense that something was amiss with Wen Zhanyan.


    After pondering for a moment, she sent Wen Zhanyan a private message,


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    It was as if there was a telepathic connection between the triplets. Even without physical contact, they could sense each other¡¯s emotions.


    When Wen Zhanyan read Yu Xiaobao¡¯s message, he smiled quietly.


    He was indeed not feeling well. Before the change of seasons, Wen Zhanyan would invariably run a fever. In the past two years, under Wen Jin¡¯s care, his condition had improved significantly, but he would still asionally run a fever.


    Back in the early years, such a fever could have been life-threatening.


    During that period, Wen Zhanyan had frequently been in and out of the ICU, causing great anxiety to the Wen family whenever he fell sick¡­

 Chapter 160 - 160: Lu Nanxin Is Actually Here?

    Chapter 160: Lu Nanxin Is Actually Here?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Wen Zhanyan had no intention of making Yu Xiaobao worry.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I just ying the role of a patient? How else could we get Mommy toe?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao sent a thumbs-up emoji and eximed, ¡°Brother Zhanyan is amazing!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Xiaobao, get some rest. Tomorrow, someone from the Wen family wille to pick you up!¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t question further, and Wen Zhanyan ced his phone down. The drowsy feeling intensified.


    At this moment, Wen Jin pushed the door open and entered. Upon seeing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition, Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed.


    Years of vignce had trained him to react quickly. Wen Jin swiftly approached Wen Zhanyan, and when their hands touched, Wen Jin¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°Zhanyan, you have a fever!¡± Wen Jin stated directly.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond. The sudden high fever was causing him extreme difort, rendering him dizzy and weak.


    Without a second thought, Wen Jin ordered the butler to prepare a car to take Wen Zhanyan to the hospital. In the Wen family, a high fever in Wen Zhanyan was not to be taken lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the butler¡¯splexion changed, and he rushed out without hesitation.


    However, Wen Zhanyan remained frozen and reached out to grip Wen Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t go to the hospital.¡¯


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice was hoarse, but every word was crystal clear. His expression conveyed his resistance.


    This was not an act.


    Wen Zhanyan had a strong aversion to hospitals.


    Since childhood, Wen Zhanyan had spent a significant amount of time dealing with hospitals. The scent of disinfectant was etched into his nightmares, so if he could avoid going to the hospital, he would.


    Wen Jin listened to Wen Zhanyan but furrowed his brow. ¡°Zhanyan, please listen. You must go to the hospital.¡¯


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± When Wen Zhanyan became obstinate, no one could change his mind.


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at Wen Zhanyan without blinking. Father and son appeared locked in a standoff, neither willing to yield an inch.


    With the car prepared, the butler, who had just entered, saw the situation and dared not utter a word, standing still.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, you are well aware of your condition. You must go!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone brooked no argument.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, even if I die here!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s determination remained unwavering.


    As he looked at Wen Jin, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes were still red. His small hands clung tightly to the bedsheets, and his whole demeanor was tense.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to the hospital. As long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯s just a fever!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice was raspy. ¡°If I go to the hospital, they¡¯ll treat me as if I¡¯m on the brink of death. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    With that, Wen Zhanyan pleaded with his eyes fixed on Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin had never seen this side of Wen Zhanyan before. Previously, he had been more submissive, but now he had learned to resist.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t quite put into words what he felt.


    However, just as Wen Jin was about to speak, the butler¡¯s voice came from outside the room, ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is here.¡±


    Wen Jin frowned.


    Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brows as well.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the irritating woman, Lu Nanxin, would follow him here again.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression darkened at the thought.


    With Lu Nanxin¡¯s arrival, what was left to y when Yu Anwan arrived?


    This was entirely different from what Wen Zhanyan had expected.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s mind was racing at lightning speed. Due to his anxiety, Wen


    Zhanyan suddenly coughed a few times. Wen Jin instantly looked over and quickly handed Wen Zhanyan some water.


    Meanwhile, outside the door, Lu Nanxin¡¯s figure had already appeared. ¡°Jin, I noticed that Zhanyan didn¡¯t look well earlier, so I got worried and came over.


    You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±


    Lu Nanxin made her intentions clear.


    However, Lu Nanxin was well aware that she wasn¡¯t concerned about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition. She had simply used her influence over the Wen family¡¯s servants to be informed of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s illness.


    This was her excuse foring.


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t wait until the Wen family arrived to pick her up tomorrow. Tonight, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude had made her unable to stay calm.


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s view, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s illness presented an opportunity.


    She didn¡¯t want to keep Wen Zhanyan around any longer.


    At the thought of this, a sh of ruthlessness crossed Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes, only to quickly disappear.


    When she looked at Wen Jin again, Lu Nanxin appeared as a gracious, genteel, and charming youngdy.


    Wen Jin gazed at Lu Nanxin and fell silent as if contemting something.


    Lu Nanxin was slightly concerned about Wen Jin¡¯s reaction, but outwardly, she remainedposed. ¡°If Zhanyan doesn¡¯t like going to the hospital, we don¡¯t have to insist. Doctors cane to the Wen family. The Wen family has everything. It¡¯s not good to agitate Zhanyan.¡±


    Yet, Wen Jin remained silent.


    Wen Zhanyan stayed calm as well.


    ¡°Jin, do you me me for taking matters into my own hands?¡± Lu Nanxin asked, looking somewhat aggrieved, as she walked into the room.


    Wen Jin chuckled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m d you and Zhanyan get along.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated Zhanyan as my son,¡± Lu Nanxin stated straightforwardly. ¡°You go ahead and handle your business. Isn¡¯t there an international meeting tonight? I¡¯ll take care of Zhanyan.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Lu Nanxin naturally walked up to Wen Jin, stood on her tiptoes, and nted a kiss on his thin lips.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, ¡± Wen Jin said softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lu Nanxin shook her head.


    Wen Jin nodded and then quickly left the room.


    However, only Wen Jin knew what was truly on his mind. He understood perfectly well that Wen Zhanyan had no intention of epting Lu Nanxin. By keeping Lu Nanxin around, he naturally hoped to pressure Wen Zhanyan into going to the hospital.


    Yet, everything that unfoldedter took an entirely unexpected turn. Wen Jin had never anticipated that events would develop in this manner.


    Although Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t fathom Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts, it didn¡¯t mean that Wen Zhanyan was in the dark.


    Wen Zhanyan sneered inwardly.


    Even in the throes of a high fever, Wen Zhanyan reached for his phone and sent a message to the group of four.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Lu Nanxin is here.¡±


    The previously quiet group chat suddenly came alive.


    Yu Xiaobao expressed her concern. ¡°Oh no, I checked Mommy¡¯s location, and she¡¯s almost here. Will Mommy turn around and leave in anger?!¡± Yu Dabao replied, ¡°No, Mommy¡¯sbat abilities are strong!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll make Lu Nanxin leave!¡±


    Wen Ye asked, ¡°Zhanyan, what are you nning?]


    Yu Dabao asked Wen Zhanyan, ¡°Can we count on you?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao supported Zhanyan. ¡°Go for it, Brother Zhanyan! Drive away the wicked woman!


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond.


    The three of them had different attitudes..

 Chapter 161 - 161: Let’s See if Daddy Will Choose You or Me?

    Chapter 161: Let¡¯s See if Daddy Will Choose You or Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Xiaobao wasn¡¯t worried at all. She hadplete trust in Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Dabao was somewhat suspicious because Wen Zhanyan¡¯s attitude had always been gentle. Otherwise, Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t have stayed by Wen Jin¡¯s side for so long.


    On the other hand, Wen Ye¡¯s face turned pale with fear. He quickly logged out of the game and headed straight for Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room after informing Yu Dabao.


    It was an unfounded premonition as if tonight might turn the world upside down.


    Wen Ye had a headache.


    Meanwhile, in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room, only Lu Nanxin and Wen Zhanyan remained.


    Lu Nanxin did not need to be polite in front of Wen Zhanyan. Her cold demeanor was a warning to him.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, behave yourself, and we can still get along well. Otherwise, with your current state, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± Lu Nanxin stated bluntly.


    Although she was somewhat frightened by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s sudden change in behavior, after many years, Lu Nanxin had some understanding of Wen Zhanyan. Most of the time, he would tolerate whatever she did because he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Wen Jin. This was why Lu Nanxin was pushing her luck and getting closer, step by step.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Zhanyan replied with a half-smile, adopting a posture remarkably simr to Wen Jin¡¯s. Lu Nanxin felt her scalp tingle at the sight of it, and her expression grew even more unpleasant. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t stay, and neither could Wen Zhanyan.


    Lu Nanxin had to find another opportunity.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice turned cold as he asked, ¡°Lu Nanxin, are you here to take care of me or to send me on my way?¡±


    It was a direct question.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changedpletely. ¡°You¡­ Wen Zhanyan. You want to do it the hard way, right? If you behave yourself, I will still let you live. Do you think that you are the Young Master of the Wen Family? That¡¯s impossible! Your daddy and I are getting married soon!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan nodded.


    Lu Nanxin thought that Wen Zhanyan had listened to her, but the next moment, he sneered and did not give her any face.


    Before Lu Nanxin could respond, Wen Zhanyan had already fixed her with a cold stare.


    ¡°Do you believe that I can let you leave this ce tonight?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Wen Zhanyan struck at Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart again, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s see if Daddy chooses you or me.¡±


    This had always been a sore point for Lu Nanxin.


    However, after Wen Zhanyan mentioned it so bluntly, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions anymore.


    This version of Wen Zhanyan felt much more unfamiliar to Lu Nanxin.


    Usually, Wen Zhanyan was a man of few words, making people feel that he was easy to control. But now, Wen Zhanyan seemedpletely out of control.


    While Lu Nanxin remained on high alert, Wen Zhanyan had alreadyid back on the bed, as if he had no strength left.


    Lu Nanxin sneered.


    With Wen Zhanyan in this state, did he still think he could challenge her?


    In the end, what happened next waspletely beyond Lu Nanxin¡¯s control.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you. Go away. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Wen Zhanyan, who had never been noisy before, was now in a hysterical state.


    He had just fallen asleep, but as soon as Lu Nanxin approached, Wen Zhanyan would scream.


    Wen Zhanyan threw anything he could find in front of him at Lu Nanxin, causing her forehead to bleed.


    Lu Nanxin was seething with anger and wished she could strangle Wen


    Zhanyan.


    However, the noise in the room had be so deafening that it even rmed the butler and the servants. Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t afford to ruin her image, so she had no choice but to soothe Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Zhanyan, take your medicine and be a good boy!¡± Lu Nanxin appeared embarrassed but gentle.


    Anyone would think of her as a virtuous wife and mother.


    However, Wen Zhanyan waved his hand, knocking over the medicine and water. Lu Nanxin eximed. This time, Wen Jin had also arrived. Without thinking, Wen Zhanyan shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want you. I only want mommy. I only want my mommy. I want mommy¡­¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s fever was soaring, and as it reached its peak, he went limp all over.


    However, Wen Zhanyan was truly adamant. He refused to take his medicine or drink water, appearing extremely dispirited.


    The servants around were terrified.


    When Wen Jin rushed over, he never expected Wen Zhanyan to be so stubborn as to disregard his health just to see Yu Anwan.


    Under Wen Jin¡¯s upbringing, Wen Zhanyan would never behave this way.


    First and foremost, he prioritized his safety.


    So, over the years, Wen Zhanyan had never taken his life lightly.


    But now¡­


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    However, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t feel that way. She secretly hoped that Wen Zhanyan wouldn¡¯t take his medicine or go to the hospital. It would be best if he passed away, sparing her from taking action herself.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond. He had already approached Wen Zhanyan.


    The doctor, standing by helplessly, could only watch Wen Jin. ¡°Mr. Wen, the Young Master needs to go to the hospital immediately. Any further dy could be dangerous.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan was weak, but when he looked at Wen Jin, he remained stubborn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I just want mommy. I want mommy!¡± In the end, he practically shouted it at Wen Jin with a desperate attitude.


    Wen Zhanyan appeared incredibly resistant.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, are you joking with your life?¡± Wen Jin was anxious, but he forced himself to stay calm and asked Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°I only want mommy!¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes were red.


    He didn¡¯t utter any unnecessary words, not even threats.


    The atmosphere was at a standstill.


    Lu Nanxin nervously looked at Wen Jin. She was genuinely afraid that Wen Jin would turn and seek out Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word either. His gaze remained on Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°What kind of spell has she cast on you to make you this fixated?¡±


    ¡°I only want my mommy!¡± Wen Zhanyan repeated the same words.


    Due to his fever, his voice grew increasingly hoarse and even began to tremble.


    Wen Ye had also hurried into the room. He hadn¡¯t expected Wen Zhanyan to resort to such extreme measures to pressure Wen Jin.


    Wen Ye immediately stood before Wen Jin. ¡°Big Brother, take a step back. Zhanyan wants Mommy, so why don¡¯t you get Sister-inw here¡­ If this goes on, it will spiral out of control, andter, you will regret it.¡±


    Wen Ye spoke quickly, nervously watching Wen Zhanyan as if he were trying to reassure him.


    Then, Wen Ye continued addressing Wen Jin, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re well aware that once Sister-inw arrives, everything will be fine.¡±


    In his desperation, Wen Ye didn¡¯t even change the way he addressed Yu Anwan. Instead, he referred to her as his sister-inw.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression grew even more unpleasant. She red at Wen Ye disapprovingly, but Wen Ye paid no attention.


    Naturally, Wen Jin understood what Wen Ye was implying. Yu Anwan was Professor Grace, and if she coulde, then Wen Zhanyan¡¯s situation was a minor issue¡­

 Chapter 162 - 162: He’s a Living Person, Does He Have No Sense of Existence?

    Chapter 162: He¡¯s a Living Person, Does He Have No Sense of Existence?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bring himself to beg Yu Anwan. Who knew how she would mock him?


    But in the current situation, Wen Jin realized for the first time that he couldn¡¯t control Wen Zhanyan.


    Not only that, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny the restlessness in his heart. After Wen Ye and Wen Zhanyan spoke up, Wen Jin understood that he also hoped to see Yu Anwan in front of him.


    This feeling piled upyer byyer, leaving Wen Jin breathless.


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin nervously grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°If shees, what will the Wen family say? What will you think of me?¡±


    Lu Nanxin resisted.


    Her gaze at Wen Jin was pitiful.


    Wen Zhanyan showed no sign ofpromise. He just stared at Wen Jin. However, Wen Zhanyan was ufortable. He didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Wen Ye yelled at Wen Jin.


    Just when the situation was about to explode, the butler hurried in and whispered, ¡°Mr. Wen, Miss Yu is here.¡±


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at the butler. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yu is here,¡± the butler repeated, bracing himself.


    As soon as the words were out, Wen Jin pushed the butler aside and quickly walked toward the entrance of the Wen family mansion.


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t expected Yu Anwan toe voluntarily.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even think too much about why Yu Anwan woulde. His instincts told him that he had to see her immediately.


    Wen Jin¡¯s actions left Lu Nanxin with a pale and embarrassed face.


    This was undoubtedly humiliating him in front of everyone.


    She was the future Mrs. Wen, and Yu Anwan was someone the Wen family despised. Yet, Wen Jin was heading toward Yu Anwan now.


    Not just Wen Jin, even Wen Ye rushed out anxiously.


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan, lying on the bed, seemed to regain his spirits upon hearing that Yu Anwan had arrived. He was exhausted, but there was a glint in his eyes.


    That was something he would never do when facing Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin took a deep breath. In the next moment, she followed suit and headed toward the door.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t quarrel with Wen Jin now, but she wouldn¡¯t allow Yu Anwan to enter the Wen family either.


    If Yu Anwan were to enter the Wen family, Lu Nanxin would truly lose her position in the Wen family.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s steps were hurried.


    Soon, the once noisy bedroom fell silent.


    Wen Zhanyan picked up his phone and sent a message to the group of four.


    Wen Zhanyan informed them. ¡°Mommy arrived, and Daddy went out immediately.¡±


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°There¡¯s hope.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Hmph, level one alert!¡±


    However, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything more. He was in considerable pain. Before he could struggle to see Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanyan had already fainted. At this point, a servant in the room eximed, ¡°Young Master, someonee¡­¡±


    In an instant, the previously quiet room descended into chaos.


    At the same time, Wen Jin had already rushed to the entrance of the Wen family mansion. Yu Anwan was blocked, so she couldn¡¯t enter without Wen Jin¡¯s order.


    When Wen Jin appeared, Yu Anwan was straightforward. ¡°I came to see


    Zhanyan. Zhanyan is sick.¡±


    ¡°Who told you Zhanyan was sick?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan.


    Wen Ye, who had also rushed over, immediately covered his mouth and shook his head vigorously.


    The only thing missing from his expression was the words, ¡°Definitely not me!¡±


    However, Wen Jin simply ignored Wen Ye. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even look at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye, who was ignored, was speechless.


    Sob, sob, sob, he was a living person, why did he not have a sense of existence?


    Fury!


    He wanted to run away from home!


    Wen Ye was acting by himself. Yu Anwanpletely ignored Wen Jin¡¯s words and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Zhanyan?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t answer immediately. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Wen Jin either. In the next moment, Yu Anwan directly walked past Wen Jin and entered the Wen residence.


    His attitude was arrogant as he looked at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°President Wen, can you stop me if I want to go in?¡± Yu Anwan scoffed.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything because he really couldn¡¯t stop her, nor did he have any intention of doing so.


    Wen Zhanyan had caused such a ruckus. If Yu Anwan hadn¡¯te, something would have happened tonight. Wen Zhanyan was betting his life on it. Wen Jin didn¡¯t dare to joke around.


    Wen Jin was unwilling to see any mishap happen to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression quickly changed.


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Jin was also very straightforward.


    The two of them suddenly became entangled.


    Wen Ye watched quietly from the side and secretly took out his phone to record a video and send it to the group of four.


    Wen Ye said, ¡°There¡¯s a chance, there¡¯s a chance. They are pestering!¡±


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Uncle, they were arguing.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao chimed in, Mommy is so beautiful, Daddy is so handsome.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao added, ¡°Uncle, take some more pictures of Daddy for me to see!¡± Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t stand Yu Xiaobao¡¯s appearance and rolled his eyes.


    Wen Ye cried. He wanted to agree with Yu Xiaobao, but he did not dare to use the camera to attack Wen Jin. He might be tired of living.


    However, Wen Ye did not want Yu Xiaobao to be sad, so he took a few blurry photos.


    The group chat was lively.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t as friendly.


    As Wen Jin spoke without restraint, Lu Nanxin had already rushed out and heard Wen Tin¡¯s words.


    Lu Nanxin felt uneasy and her entire body was trembling.


    It was as if this atmosphere had stimted Lu Nanxin.


    Her face was deathly pale.


    Of course, Yu Anwan saw it and teased, ¡°President Wen, if you don¡¯t let go, Miss Lu might faint.¡±


    Her words were neither salty nor light, but Yu Anwan was already running out of patience.


    She was concerned about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s situation, especially since Yu Anwan had not been able to contact him during this period.


    This made Yu Anwan even more nervous.


    Wen Zhanyan was the same as Little Treasure, his body was extremely weak. If he had a fever, it would be out of control if it was not treated in time.


    After Yu Anwan returned to the country, she tried to find Wen Zhanyan¡¯s medical records.


    There was nothing wrong with the way the doctors treated Wen Zhanyan, but Yu Anwan knew very well that it was useless to treat Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition in such a way. It was just stabilizing his condition.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Yu Anwan became.


    However, Wen Jin was still standing in front of her, while Lu Nanxin was standing behind Wen Jin. The three of them formed an extremely strange scene.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow Yu Anwan to go in. Zhanyan needs a doctor, not her.¡± Lu Nanxin spoke word by word, and she was speaking to Wen Jin..

 Chapter 163 - 163: How Could Zhan Yan Be in the Same Situation as Your Daughter?

    Chapter 163: How Could Zhan Yan Be in the Same Situation as Your Daughter?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, in order to maintain her dignity, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t afford to lose herposure.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I won¡¯t allow her to go in!¡± Seeing that Wen Jin didn¡¯t react, Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice had already be somewhat hysterical.


    ¡°President Wen, please coax her,¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone remainedposed, and she quickly withdrew her hand without paying much attention to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed. He wasn¡¯t pleased with being caught in the middle.


    When he looked at Lu Nanxin again, Wen Jin didn¡¯t show anger. However, his eyes clearly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that Yu Anwan was about to enter, Lu Nanxin coldly scolded a nearby servant. ¡°Is the Wen family so casual now? Can an outsider juste and go as they please?¡±


    The servant was left speechless.


    This¡­


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. What could they do?


    Everyone turned to look at Wen Jin in unison.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    Wen Jin¡¯s lips moved slightly, and Yu Anwan had sessfully passed him by.


    At that moment, the mansion¡¯s servants rushed out in panic. ¡°Eldest Young Master, something¡¯s wrong! Young Master has fainted!¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan pushed aside anyone in her way and rushed in the direction of Wen Zhanyan.


    As a doctor, Yu Anwan knew better than anyone what it meant when Wen Zhanyan had a high fever and lost consciousness.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately followed her.


    Lu Nanxin pulled Wen Jin back without thinking. ¡°Wen Jin, you can¡¯t go in!¡±


    ¡°Let go, Nanxin!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at Lu Nanxin warningly, but his tone wasn¡¯t overly harsh.


    Lu Nanxin shook her head and kept a firm grip on Wen Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Wen Jin, you asked Yu Anwan to go in, but you¡¯re following her. How will it look to the Wen family? Moreover, Zhanyan already knew about this, and his intentions aren¡¯t as simple as you think. He must have devised this n just to see Yu Anwan!¡±


    ¡°Nanxin, Zhanyan isn¡¯t that kind of person, ¡± Wen Jin stated firmly.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t believe it at all. She refused to let go of Wen Jin¡¯s hand, forcing him to make a choice.


    ¡°Wen Jin, if you want to go in, it proves you¡¯ve always had feelings for Yu Anwan. You can only choose one,¡± Lu Nanxin said with skill.


    She understood Wen Zhanyan¡¯s situation. Wen Jin had no way out here.


    But Yu Anwan did.


    However, Wen Jin just watched Lu Nanxin and didn¡¯t react immediately.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin continued to press.


    Wen Jin calmly looked at Lu Nanxin. ¡°Nanxin, listen to me. You know very well that no one can change Zhanyan¡¯s stubbornness. If he can¡¯t see Yu Anwan, he won¡¯t let it go. And I absolutely can¡¯t let anything happen to Zhanyan.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words were clear.


    The oue of his words was evident. ¡°If Yu Anwan wanted to go in, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s request would be granted.


    Wen Jin was letting go of Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. She took a step back, her eyes were red, tears streaming down, and her voice choked. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Wen Jin, I understand¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Nan rushed out of the Wen family mansion without thinking.


    However, Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t fast, thinking that Wen Jin would catch up.


    Wen Jin just watched Lu Nanxin and stood there without moving.


    The servants exchanged nces, but none dared to speak.


    After a long while, Wen Jin broke the silence. ¡°Get someone to follow her. If anything happens, inform me immediately! ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler quickly replied.


    Wen Jin watched Lu Nanxin¡¯s figure vanish before entering the Wen family mansion.


    In the Wen family mansion, Yu Anwan ran to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room.


    When Yu Anwan entered the room, a doctor was already treating Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition. However, the doctor was also covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over,¡± Yu Anwan said directly.


    The doctor was momentarily surprised but recognized Yu Anwan.


    However, sensing Yu Anwan¡¯s determination, the doctor willingly yielded his ce.


    Yu Anwan showed no concern about her identity being exposed. She swiftlymanded, ¡°Prepare these medications immediately.¡±


    She rattled off the names of the medicines as she quickly administered a fever-reducing injection to Wen Zhanyan, providing emergency treatment.


    Wen Zhanyan felt limp, his body scorching hot.


    Perhaps due to the medication taking effect or maybe because he genuinely heard Yu Anwan¡¯s voice, Wen Zhanyan struggled to open his eyes and hazily saw Yu Anwan.


    Wen Zhanyan smiled weakly and returned the grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mommy, that¡¯s great¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes welled up upon hearing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice.


    It was a feeling of guilt towards Wen Zhanyan, but Yu Anwan quickly regained control over her emotions.


    The doctor had already prepared the medicines Yu Anwan had requested. Yu Anwan deftly mixed them, her movements too swift for the eyes to follow. Afterward, she administered another injection to Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re¡­¡± The doctor was a bit nervous.


    ¡°Let her handle it!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. Yu Anwan remained silent throughout the procedure, focusing intently on Wen Zhanyan without batting an eyelid.


    Her delicate, fair hands tenderly caressed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s skin, her gaze exuding extreme gentleness.


    Everyone else in the room had departed, leaving only Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin approached Yu Anwan and asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s Zhanyan¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°Not too good,¡± Yu Anwan replied without turning around. ¡°This stems from a long-standing ailment he¡¯s had since childhood. Over the years, doctors have only managed to stabilize his condition. He may appear better, but the root cause remains unresolved. He needs a thorough rehabilitation.¡±


    ¡°How does that work?¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Just like with Xioabao¡­¡± Yu Anwan began but then suddenly realized what she had said. She felt somewhat awl?vard and fell silent.


    However, Wen Jin immediately grasped the key point. ¡°You mentioned that Zhanyan¡¯s condition is simr to your daughter¡¯s. How can they be simr?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just casually saying. When I say that the child has a fever and is throwing a tantrum, it¡¯s the same.¡± Yu Anwan found a reasonable but far-fetched reason.


    After that, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t look at Wen Zhanyan anymore, possibly due to her guilt.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expression darkened. Yet, in this situation, he chose not to confront Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan swiftly redirected the conversation back to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin continued to listen attentively.


    Between them, it seemed that they could only maintain such calmness when discussing Wen Zhanyan..

 Chapter 164 - 164: Heh, Pretentious and Pretentious Woman!

    Chapter 164: Heh, Pretentious and Pretentious Woman!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s attention remained on Wen Zhanyan.


    Even under the influence of the medication, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t find restful sleep and tossed and turned.


    ¡°Zhanyan, Mommy is here,¡± Yu Anwan said while holding Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand.


    It seemed that as long as he held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, Wen Zhanyan would gradually calm down.


    This was entirely different from the previous situation where he acted unreasonably and yed with his own life.


    Yu Anwan stayed with him for a long time, and Wen Jin watched silently from the sidelines for a while.


    But Wen Jin knew that his gaze had never left Yu Anwan.


    From Wen Jin¡¯s perspective, he had a clear view of Yu Anwan¡¯s lowered, gentle, and captivating demeanor.


    For a moment, Wen Jin felt as though Yu Anwan had touched his heart.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t express this on the surface. He quietly left the room, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even notice his departure.


    2:40 AM.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s fever had just subsided, but he hadn¡¯t awakened yet. However, he had be much calmer.


    Yu Anwan measured Wen Zhanyan¡¯s temperature again and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°His fever has gone down?¡± Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Anwan nodded. ¡°But it might re up againter.¡±


    ¡°Go rest. There will be servants keeping an eye on him at night,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay here,¡± Yu Anwan immediately declined.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brow, observing how carefully Yu Anwan was tending to Wen Zhanyan. He suddenly felt a bit unsettled.


    Even though Wen Jin knew Wen Zhanyan was his son, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of sourness in his heart, as if Yu Anwan only cared about Wen Zhanyan and not him.


    Thinking about it, Wen Jin blurted out. ¡°When will you be as gentle with me as you are with Zhanyan?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re not my son, are you?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with an inexplicable expression.


    She thought Wen Jin might have said these things because he was seriously ill.


    Wen Jin¡¯s surprisingck of response left Yu Anwan bewildered. She looked at him for a moment and then suddenly ced her hand on Wen Jin¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°You have a fever too? You need to see a doctor!¡±


    Before Yu Anwan could finish her sentence, Wen Jin had already encircled her hand with his.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t concerned about Wen Jin¡¯s condition. She just wanted to push his buttons.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s response left Yu Anwan somewhat puzzled.


    Unfortunately, they were in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s bedroom, so Yu Anwan dared not make any sudden moves, fearing she might wake him up.


    As a result, Yu Anwan was momentarily restrained by Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan cautioned Wen Jin in a hushed voice.


    Wen Jin simply looked at her, seemingly unaffected by Yu Anwan¡¯s warning, as if she could understand Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts.


    Then, Wen Jin spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯m ill. Will you take care of me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Anwan tly refused.


    ¡°Is that how heartless you can be?¡± Wen Tin asked Yu Anwan. his gaze unyielding.


    Yu Anwan chuckled. ¡°President Wen, when you pursued me back then, did you ever think you were being heartless to me?¡±


    This statement left Wen Jin momentarily speechless.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s anger red, and he retorted, ¡°When you cheated on me back then, did you ever consider the consequences?¡±


    This time, Yu Anwan was the one who fell silent.


    For some reason, the conversation had circled back to what had happened six years ago.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened back then!¡± Yu Anwan forcefully pulled her hand away, her voice growing colder.


    Wen Jin nodded and cooperated.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment, pondering whether to take this opportunity to clear the air with Wen Jin.


    But just as Yu Anwan hesitated, Wen Jin suddenly grasped her hand and led her out of the room.


    This sudden and unexpected action left Yu Anwan stunned. ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I was going to cook for you?¡± Wen Jin blurted out, seemingly without much thought.


    ¡°When did you say that?¡± Yu Anwan was a bit puzzled.


    Wen Jin was left speechless. Had Yu Anwan forgotten their conversation just moments ago?


    Now, Wen Jin¡¯s expression took on a somewhat mysterious tone, and he abandoned any pretense of gentleness. ¡°If I¡¯m cooking for you, just eat it. Stop wasting time!¡±


    Yu Anwan blinked, suddenly finding Wen Jin¡¯s behavior quite amusing.


    At least he was different from the unpredictable scoundrel she remembered.


    Wen Jin seemed like a man who wanted to please a woman but couldn¡¯t let go of his pride. He was impatient.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan suddenly drawled out, her voice lingering.


    Wen Jin still held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand as they headed towards the kitchen. He heard the teasing tone in her voice but paid it no mind.


    However, the hand he was holding onto was far from docile. Her fingertips yfully poked at Wen Jin¡¯s palm.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brow and turned to Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, do you have


    Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder? Why can¡¯t you stay still?¡±


    ¡°President Wen¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice remainedzy. ¡°You drove Lu Nanxin away one moment, and now you want to cook for me? Are you trying to butter me


    With that, Yu Anwan smirked faintly. ¡°Do you even know what it means to be


    ¡®buttering up¡¯ someone for no apparent reason?¡±


    Hearing this, clicked his tongue and chuckled in annoyance. ¡°I should¡¯ve gotten rid of you a long time ago.¡±


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t take any action.


    Even the tone in which he spoke to Yu Anwan turned exceedingly gentle.


    Yu Anwan simply shrugged, not bothering to take Wen Jin¡¯s attitude to heart. Wen Jin led Yu Anwan to a small bar counter in the kitchen. ¡°Wait here.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yu Anwan repliedzily, her voice reflecting her drowsiness.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Wen Jin asked as he nced down at the ingredients in the fridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m not picky,¡± Yu Anwan responded straightforwardly.


    Wen Jin nodded in acknowledgment.


    Just as he was about to gather the ingredients, Yu Anwan¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in again. ¡°Oh, by the way, I don¡¯t like overly greasy dishes, and I dislike those with chopped green onions. I¡¯m not a fan of mutton. I prefer beef, especially tenderloin. Please don¡¯t add starch to the soup, and I prefer the vegetables to be crisp and vibrant green¡­¡±


    Wen Jin was rendered speechless.


    Heh, what a demanding and pretentious woman.


    And she imed not to be picky?


    There probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world as picky as her.


    ¡°Do you remember all that?¡± Yu Anwan recited a long list of preferences, propping her chin on her hand, and gazing at Wen Jin with a mischievous smile.


    A ssic troublemaker.


    She seemed to derive satisfaction from making Wen Jin ufortable, even if it meant watching him lose his temper.


    Because, in Yu Anwan¡¯s view, Wen Jin¡¯s outbursts and a heated argument between them would be better than the current ambiguous atmosphere..

 Chapter 165 - 165: This IQ Is Probably Negative?

    Chapter 165: This IQ Is Probably Negative?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    After all, she had taken Wen Jin seriously back then.


    In the end, Yu Anwan thought that Wen Jin would ignore her and maybe even mock her.


    But Wen Jin, on the contrary, just replied with a faint ¡°mm-hmm¡± as if he had truly taken note of her preferences.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment, suddenly unsure of what to say.


    Oh no¡­ This side of Wen Jin was a bit hard to deal with.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t nce at Yu Anwan again. He turned around and, with a serious expression, began to prepare the ingredients at the kitchen counter.


    Yu Anwan sneakily stole a nce and realized that Wen Jin didn¡¯t have any of the ingredients she had mentioned.


    She couldn¡¯t even remember half of what she said, yet Wen Jin had paid such careful attention.


    At this point, Yu Anwan started to seriously recollect her words. Did she mention anything particrly unusual?


    As she thought about it, Yu Anwan felt a little sleepy.


    Over the years, Yu Anwan developed a strong need for sleep. If she didn¡¯t rest well, she would remain lethargic for an extended period.


    Gradually, Wen Jin¡¯s figure in front of her began to blur, and Yu Anwan¡¯s eyelids grew heavy.


    Meanwhile, the aroma of food wafted from the kitchen. Yu Anwan¡¯s head thudded heavily onto the bar counter, and she dozed off.


    ¡°Do you want it spicy?¡± Wen Jin suddenly inquired.


    Yu Anwan was already asleep, so naturally, she didn¡¯t respond. Wen Jin waited for a while, but when he didn¡¯t get a reply, he turned around to check.


    This time, Wen Jin found himself at a loss.


    Yu Anwan was sprawled out, deeply asleep.


    During her slumber, she would asionally make smacking sounds, probably dreaming of something delicious.


    Beneath the soft glow of the lights, Yu Anwan¡¯s skin appeared as porcin, wless and translucent. Not a single pore was visible. Shey there peacefully, resembling a sleeping angel.


    This sight stirred something in Wen Jin, a feeling of infatuation.


    He knew that Yu Anwan was like a poppy flower, intoxicating but untouchable. He couldn¡¯t get entangled with her anymore.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t resist the urge to lower his head and ce a kiss on Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek.


    Yu Anwan, roused by Wen Jin¡¯s kiss, shifted ufortably in her sleep.


    Wen Jin promptly straightened up. Just then, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Wen Jin nced at it.


    The caller ID disyed baby.


    Wen Jin hooked the phone, silently smiling. Seeing this word on the screen reminded him of how Yu Anwan had called him ¡°baby¡±, and it stirred a restlessness within him.


    That soft, sweet voice tugged at his heartstrings, making him feel tantalized and unsure.


    Yet knew very well that this ¡°baby¡± was Yu Anwan¡¯s daughter from another man.


    Wen Jin had seen her before, but when he looked at her face, identical to Yu Anwan¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but find it intriguing.


    Yet, Wen Jin also felt a strange familiarity with Yu Xiaobao.


    As he continued to look at the phone vibrating in his hand, Wen Jin suppressed his emotions, walked away quietly, and then calmly answered Yu Xiaobao¡¯s call.


    After all, Yu Xiaobao was still a child.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden appearance at the Wen family might frighten Yu Xiaobao if she woke up and couldn¡¯t find her mother.


    As parents, they could empathize with such situations.


    However, soon, Wen Jin let out a disdainful snort. He and Yu Anwan had no such connection.


    Yet, when he picked up the phone, a soft and feeble voice came from the other end. In a childish and tender tone, she called out, ¡°Mommy¡­ I feel so ufortable.¡±


    Wen Jin felt his heart melt.


    Wen Jin had been raised alongside Wen Zhanyan since childhood, but Wen Zhanyan had always been like a mature old man, rarely smiling or speaking. He was sparing with his smiles, even to the point of being almost nonexistent. Wen Jin sometimes wondered if Wen Zhanyan had a nerve forughter.


    But Yu Xiaobao was different.


    When she held you, she could make you happy, her sweetness overwhelming. She made you want to pamper her.


    Yu Anwan, in showcasing Yu Xiaobao, was essentially tricking you into wanting to have a daughter.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s soft voice came through again. ¡°I miss you so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin snapped back to reality and immediately inquired.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked on the other end of the phone, suddenly perking up. If she hadn¡¯t been muffling the phone¡¯s microphone, he might not have been able to contain his excitement.


    Yu Dabao rolled his eyes at Yu Xiaobao. Before he could caution her not to give herself away, Yu Xiaobao blurted out, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s you¡­¡±


    Yu Dabao was left speechless.


    He started to wonder if Yu Xiaobao¡¯s IQwas genuinely 160 or if it was actually in the negatives. She always volunteered information as if she were afraid that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t notice.


    Wen Jin was momentarily taken aback. He didn¡¯t overthink it and simply assumed that Yu Xiaobao missed his father. Just like Wen Zhanyan, he would often throw tantrums about wanting his mommy. A child¡¯s heart always longs for both parents.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to deceive Yu Xiaobao. He quickly spoke softly,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaobao. I¡¯m not your daddy.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied softly, ¡°Then you¡¯re an uncle, right? We¡¯ve met before. I remember your voice!¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t deny it and agreed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao snorted on the other end of the phone, ¡°Uncle, I have a fever.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else and just acted coquettish with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows, asking, ¡°Is there no one else at your house?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao lied through her teeth, ¡°No, there¡¯s no one. Auntie won¡¯t be here tonight. She had to go home. When I woke up and realized I had a fever,


    Mommy was gone.¡±


    She began to sob softly, ¡°Uncle, do you think Mommy doesn¡¯t want Xiaobao anymore?¡±


    Her sobbing intensified as she spoke.


    Wen Jin¡¯s heart was in turmoil as he listened. His gaze fell upon Yu Anwan, who was soundly asleep at the dining table, and his expression darkened. Heh, what kind of heartless woman could just leave like this? She could even abandon her daughter.


    However, faced with Yu Xiaobao¡¯s question, Wen Jin patiently reassured her, ¡°No, Mommy loves Xiaobao very much.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy has already gone to look for Uncle¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao burst into tears. ¡°Xiaobao wants Mommy too. Xioabao feels so bad. I want Mommy¡­¡±


    Her crying tone was exactly like Wen Zhanyan¡¯s.


    Wen Jin pinched his forehead and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Xiaobao, wait for me at home. Uncle wille pick you up, okay?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao suddenly fell silent for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t lie to Xiaobao, Uncle. Xiaobao will wait for Uncle.¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Only then did Yu Xiaobao hang up the phone, satisfied.


    After putting down her phone, Yu Xiaobao shook her head at Yu Dabao. ¡°Dabao,


    Daddy ising.. Am I amazing?¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166: Why Are You Bickering With This Unconscious Woman?

    Chapter 166: Why Are You Bickering With This Unconscious Woman?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Dabao flicked Yu Xiaobao. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of causing a scene, are you? If Mommy finds out, she¡¯ll skin us alive.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t their original n.


    The n was for Yu Xiaobao to find Yu Anwan. With Wen Zhanyan being sick, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t leave, and her resistance to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s pestering would eventually lead her to agree to let Yu Xiaobao go.


    As for Wen Jin, Yu Dabao was not worried at all. Wen Zhanyan and Wen Ye would naturally take care of it.


    Wen Jin¡¯s involvement had disrupted everything. They had to change their ns on the fly, and now Wen Jin hade in person.


    ¡°Then hide well, don¡¯t get caught!¡± Yu Xiaobao huffed. ¡°If you get caught, you¡¯re an idiot!¡±


    Yu Dabao, who was known for his intelligence, had no response.


    Yu Xiaobao paid no mind and ushered Yu Dabao upstairs. Then, she eagerly waited in the living room for Wen Jin toe and fetch her.


    She was overjoyed. She was going to live with her Daddy and Mommy!


    At the same time, Wen Jin hung up the phone and hurried back to the dining room.


    Yu Anwan was still asleep, but her position had shifted ufortably, and her brows were furrowed.


    Dark circles marred her fair skin, a clear sign of sleepless nights.


    Wen Jin could have chosen to ignore Yu Anwan, but instead, he walked over and scooped her up by her waist.


    Yu Anwan suddenly felt empty. Instinctively, she reached out and hugged Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyelids twitched, probably because she was in a deep sleep. Wen Jin thought that Yu Anwan had woken up.


    Yu Anwan suddenly closed her eyes again. Wen Jin was confused by Yu Anwan¡¯s actions, but before he could react, Yu Anwan opened her eyes again.


    She looked at Wen Jin with a dazed expression.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even want to say anything. He carried Yu Anwan into the guest room and threw her onto the bed.


    This woman was not awake at all. She was still sleepwalking when she opened her eyes.


    Wen Jin thought that Yu Anwan would be more obedient after throwing her on the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Anwan reached out and caressed Wen Jin¡¯s cheek.


    Her eyes were no longer as gloomy as when she was looking at Wen Jin. Instead, there was a hint of confusion. ¡°Wen Jin, is that you?¡±


    It was a very gentle and aggrieved voice.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond with words. He simply carried out his actions as if he were curious to see what else Yu Anwan would do.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Yu Anwan muttered.


    He did not know what kind of dream she had fallen into, but she looked at Wen Jin without blinking.


    Wen Jin realized that he couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore.


    However, Wen Jin was still patient and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What dream?¡±


    However, before Wen Jin could get an answer from Yu Anwan, she had already gone limp andy quietly on the bed.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this point.


    But Yu Anwan¡¯s arm, which had previously been wrapped around Wen Jin¡¯s neck, slid down and rested on his body.


    Despite not having much strength, Yu Anwan somehow managed to immobilize Wen Jin, holding him in ce with a kind of spiritual restraint. Wen Jin¡¯s fingers had identally brushed away the tears in the corners of Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, but he was left speechless when he realized that Yu Anwan had grasped his hand tightly.


    It was as though she had experienced something intense in her dream. Her voice trembled as she whispered, ¡°Wen Jin, I hate you so much.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Alright, why bother with such an unconscious woman?


    Wen Jin had a feeling that if Yu Anwan said another word, he would interpret it as her seizing the opportunity to scold him.


    Soon enough, Yu Anwan drifted into a deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up.


    Only then did Wen Jin gently withdraw his hand. He remembered that Yu Xiaobao was still waiting for him.


    Wen Jin tidied up his clothes, ensuring Yu Anwan was properly covered by the nket, and turned off the lights before calmly leaving the guest room.


    Before his departure, Wen Jin gave the butler clear instructions, and the butler didn¡¯t dare to hesitate.


    Once Wen Jin was gone, the butler instinctively nced toward the direction of the guest room.


    Thedy who had once been Mrs. Wen was now the true mistress of the house.


    Having served the Wen family for many years, the butler couldn¡¯t recall Wen Jin ever being so patient with a woman. Not even Lu Nanxin, who was cherished by Wen Jin, had experienced such treatment.


    As he contemted this, the butler¡¯s mind became clearer. The Wen family was likely to undergo significant changes.


    3:10 AM.


    Wen Jin arrived at Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    The living room of the vi was softly illuminated by a yellow light. Wen Jin, as he gazed at the living room, spotted a young girl in a white nightgown leaning against the window, her attention fixed on something.


    It was Yu Xiaobao.


    Once Yu Xiaobao noticed Wen Jin¡¯s presence, she excitedly waved at him and then quickly disappeared.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brow and swiftly exited the car, making his way toward the vi.


    Upon reaching the vi¡¯s entrance, he saw Yu Xiaobao emerging, her white nightgown trailing down to her ankles.


    She had long, naturally curled hair, and big twinkling eyes, and when she smiled, dimples formed on her round cheeks. Her small, adorable canine teeth peeked out.


    With a childish yet somewhat nasally voice, she said, ¡°Uncle, I thought you weren¡¯ting to pick me up!¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t happen,¡± Wen Jin responded as he crouched down and lifted Yu Xiaobao into his arms. His tone had softened, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes? The floor is cold.


    Yu Xiaobao stuck out her tongue and meekly admitted, ¡°I was too hasty, I forgot. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Wen Jin decided firmly. ¡°Change your clothes first. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. It¡¯s too cold to be out like this.¡±


    This development left Yu Xiaobao in a state of confusion.


    ¡®I¡¯ms wasn¡¯t now tnmgs were supposed to go, was


    Wasn¡¯t Wen Jin supposed to take her directly back to the Wen family?


    Why did he enter the vi?


    Oh dear, Dabao was still at home!


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s expression fluctuated.


    Wen Jin observed Yu Xiaobao and instinctively concluded that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. ¡°Be a good girl, Xiaobao. Where¡¯s your room? I¡¯ll help you change. We need to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s mind raced. ¡°Mommy is a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Mommy hasn¡¯t slept much recently. We can¡¯t wake her up again, can we?¡± Wen Jin coaxed Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°I think so.¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked.


    While Yu Xiaobao was momentarily lost in thought, Wen Jin had already carried her up to the second floor. Yu Xiaobao, a bit anxious, covertly nced at Yu Dabao¡¯s room door.


    Oh my goodness, if Yu Dabao got caught, it would be a disaster.


    ¡°Here?¡± Wen Jin followed Yu Xiaobao¡¯s gaze.


    Wen Jin pushed open the door and entered.


    ¡°No, no, this isn¡¯t my room,¡± Yu Xiaobao eximed..

 Chapter 167 - 167: Can Uncle Be My Daddy?

    Chapter 167: Can Uncle Be My Daddy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin was momentarily taken aback by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s excitement. He did not understand why Yu Xiaobao was so agitated.


    Upon opening the room¡¯s door, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but notice that the predominant color scheme was blue. It was clear that this wasn¡¯t a girl¡¯s room, yet it also wasn¡¯t a typical guest room.


    It appeared to be a young boy¡¯s room.


    After all, Wen Jin¡¯s family also had Wen Zhanyan.


    There were some simrities between boys.


    However, this type of room could be exined in most situations, but in Yu Anwan¡¯s case, it was somewhat inexplicable.


    ¡°Whose room is this?¡± Wen Jin cautiously inquired of Yu Xiaobao. Yu Xiaobao blinked at Wen Jin and thought for a moment. ¡°Brother¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Your mommy has another son?¡± Wen Jin narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, but I haven¡¯t seen what my brother looks like. I¡¯ve never met him before.


    That room has always been empty,¡± Yu Xiaobao imed as if it were the truth, although she was making it up.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s brow furrowed even further.


    ¡°Because Mommy said that brother wille back sooner orter, so she prepared a room for him in advance,¡± Yu Xiaobao stated with earnest nodding.


    Then, she let out a heavy cough to emphasize her current difort.


    Wen Jin snapped out of his thoughts after hearing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words. He immediately understood that when Yu Xiaobao mentioned ¡°brother¡±, she was referring to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin sneered inwardly.


    Yu Anwan had thought this through quite thoroughly. Was she that confident that Wen Zhanyan would return? Even a room had been prepared for him.


    Dream on!


    However, in front of Yu Xiaobao, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say much.


    Yu Xiaobao pointed toward the room across the hallway. ¡°Uncle, my room is over there.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin responded.


    He carried Yu Xiaobao into her room. Yu Xiaobao promptly closed the door, grabbed her clothes, and headed towards the bathroom. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be quick,¡± Yu Xiaobao reassured Wen Jin.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Wen Jin asked naturally.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Yu Xiaobao shook her head. ¡°Mommy said I have to do things on my own.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded and observed Yu Xiaobao. Undeniably, Yu Anwan had taught Yu Xiaobao well.


    Yu Xiaobao rushed towards the bathroom. When she reached the bathroom door, she tilted her head and peeked out from behind it, waving energetically at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but be amused by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s demeanor.


    This time, the young girl vanished like a wisp of smoke.


    Wen Jin stood in Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room and looked around. It was a very princess-like and dreamy room. Wen Jin didn¡¯t think much of it, but he vaguely understood that girls liked this kind of decor.


    In his memories, Wen Jin recalled that even though Yu Anwan lived in their master bedroom at his ce, she still managed to infuse it with a hint of a young girl¡¯s atmosphere.


    Bright and sunny.


    This sudden thought made Wen Jin chuckle to himself, tinged with self-mockery.


    But ultimately, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and simply patiently waited for Yu Xiaobao.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed. Without hesitation, he turned and walked out because he had heard footsteps outside. Wen Jin had excellent hearing, and


    he could perceive even the slightest sounds.


    Who could be inside Yu Anwan¡¯s vi?


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    However, as Wen Jin walked out of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room, there was no sign of any movement in the corridor. He stood there silently.


    The voice did not reappear.


    There were no visible changes in any of the rooms.


    Wen Jin stood there for a moment.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Yu Xiaobao, unable to find Wen Jin after changing, began to look anxious, fearing that Wen Jin might have discovered something.


    ¡°Done?¡± Wen Jin asked when he finally saw Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Done,¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded earnestly.


    Wen Jin grunted and picked up Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao happily let herself be held by Wen Jin, her chubby hands wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°Uncle, when you hold me like this, it feels like Daddy holding me,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°Your daddy?¡± Wen Jin paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your daddying?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes instantly welled up with tears, as if she might burst into tears any moment.


    Seeing her like this, Wen Jin¡¯s heart ached, and he mentally cursed Zhou Shen multiple times.


    He suddenly felt that sending Zhou Shen back to the capital was letting him off too easily. In Jiang City, he should have given Zhou Shen a good beating.


    Hehe, until even his father couldn¡¯t recognize Zhou Shen.


    Yu Xiaobao continued, her voice filled with sadness, ¡°Because Daddy and Mommy had a fight, and Daddy didn¡¯t want Mommy anymore, so I¡¯ve never had a Daddy.¡±


    When she looked so upset, it was impossible to say anything harsh to Yu Xiaobao.


    The more heartbroken Yu Xiaobao appeared, the more Wen Jin cursed Zhou Shen in his heart.


    Meanwhile, in the capital, Zhou Shen felt his ears burning. Even though he was confined, he still felt suffocated, as if he could be killed at any moment.


    Zhou Shen shivered in fear.


    Back in Jiang City, Wen Jin held Yu Xiaobao close, allowing her to rest on his shoulder.


    ¡°Xiaobao is so cute, it¡¯s your daddy¡¯s loss for not recognizing it. The next time Uncle sees your daddy, I¡¯ll help you give him a good beating. We don¡¯t need someone like that,¡± Wen Jinforted.


    Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Jin with aplicated expression. In truth, she


    didn¡¯t think her daddy needed to be so harsh, did he?


    But right now, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t dare to voice these thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Wen Jin said gently. Seeing that Yu Xiaobao still didn¡¯t look up, he felt even morepassionate.


    ¡°Uncle, can you be my daddy?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked with a pout.


    This question immediately silenced Wen Jin. Logically, he should have refused Yu Xiaobao immediately, but he hesitated.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t answer his question. Was he hesitating because of Yu Xiaobao, because he couldn¡¯t refuse her, or because this person was Yu Anwan?


    When this idea suddenly entered his mind, Wen Jin was surprised. However, the surprise felt oddly calm, as if he didn¡¯t dislike the idea that much.


    ¡°Uncle, are you unwilling?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked, looking at Wen Jin with a sad expression.


    Wen Jin smiled at Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Xiaobao, this question should be asked of your mommy, not uncle.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao responded with an ¡°oh¡± and didn¡¯t press further.


    Wen Jin carried Yu Xiaobao and headed out of the vi. However, as the two of them left, Wen Jin caught a glimpse of a small figure passing by him from the corner of his eye. He even had the strange sensation that this figure ovepped with Wen Zhanyan..

 Chapter 168 - 168: Is This President Wen’s Daughter?

    Chapter 168: Is This President Wen¡¯s Daughter?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    So, was there someone else inside the vi?


    However, every time Wen Jin tried to get a better look, the figure would mysteriously vanish.


    Wen Jin was an atheist. Don¡¯t talk to him about ghosts and spirits, he wouldn¡¯t believe in any of that.


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened, but he didn¡¯t show anything in front of Yu Xiaobao.


    Soon, Wen Jin ced Yu Xiaobao in the safety seat before returning to the driver¡¯s seat.


    After Wen Jin got into the car and before starting the engine, he subconsciously nced toward the vi.


    This time, Wen Jin saw that there was a little boy in the vi, a boy who seemed to be about the same age as Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s car windows were specially designed.


    They prevented seeing inside from the outside but allowed a clear view from the inside to the outside.


    So, who was this little boy inside the vi?


    Another son of Yu Anwan?


    Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts were somewhat jumbled, but after a moment, he narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    After Yu Anwan gave birth, she left Wen Zhanyan behind, but no one knew the specifics of Yu Anwan¡¯s situation back then.


    Wen Jin had investigated it before, but now he thought about it, all the traces had been too clean, clean to the point that it didn¡¯t resemble the Yu Anwan he knew now.


    Wen Jin was lost in thought as he drove.


    Yu Xiaobao, sitting in the back seat, was probably genuinely tired. Coupled with the change of seasons, Yu Xiaobao had been running a fever repeatedly.


    As a result, Yu Xiaobao soon grew quiet and weak, her whimpers fading.


    Through the rearview mirror, Wen Jin could see, and he drove the car slowly.


    He had already contacted the top pediatricians at Ruijin Hospital and had them on standby.


    When Wen Jin arrived with Yu Xiaobao, the doctors and nurses were already waiting at the entrance. When they saw Wen Jin carrying a little child down, their first instinct was to think it was Wen Zhanyan.


    However, when they noticed the cute little dress Yu Xiaobao was wearing, they exchanged puzzled nces.


    But in front of Wen Jin, they didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.


    Yu Xiaobao was already half-asleep. The doctor promptly ced her on a medical trolley and rushed her in the direction of the examination room.


    However, a nurse, looking at Yu Xiaobao¡¯s rosy cheeks, suddenly spoke softly,


    ¡°Is this President Wen¡¯s daughter?¡±


    At that moment, the other doctors turned their attention to her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t you want to keep your job?¡±


    ¡°No, even though she¡¯s a little girl, if you look closely, her mouth and chin look a lot like President Wen¡¯s, and her eyes resemble the Young Master of the Wen family.¡± The nurse paused and added.


    Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, the other doctors took a closer look.


    Indeed, there was a resemnce.


    However, they weren¡¯t allowed to inquire further about Wen¡¯s family matters.


    As a result, the scene quickly fell silent again.


    Wen Jin stood at the entrance of the examination room and didn¡¯t enter.


    However, he had heard the doctor and nurse¡¯s conversation. He sneered.


    Wen Jin knew Yu Xiaobao¡¯s identity better than anyone else. How could Yu


    Anwan have given birth to her? Unless Yu Anwan could reproduce asexually.


    Furthermore, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t seen Yu Anwan since she faked her death. Besides, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao were half-siblings, so it was normal for them to resemble each other.


    Therefore, Wen Jin didn¡¯t think too much about this matter.


    It was only when Yu Xiaobao was wheeled out of the examination room by the nurse that Wen Jin calmly walked over to the doctor.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, the child has a fever due to the change of seasons. Her condition is simr to the Young Master¡¯s, but it¡¯s different from amon cold and fever,¡± the doctor exined.


    They were well aware of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition.


    Therefore, when the doctor saw Yu Xiaobao, he was surprised.


    ¡°We can confirm her other conditions when the blood test reportes in. We¡¯ve already given her a fever-reducing injection. She can go back when she wakes up,¡± the doctor quickly finished.


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at the doctor. ¡°You said her condition is simr to Zhanyan¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for a long time, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a situation like the Young Masters. It feels like an infection that urred in the womb.¡±


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    But the doctor couldn¡¯t say anything more about it.


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and stood there motionless.


    The doctor did not dare to say anything else and quickly walked into the ward.


    Wen Jin looked in Yu Xiaobao¡¯s direction and fell silent for a moment. He recalled what Yu Anwan had said. She had said that Zhanyan¡¯s situation was the same as Xiaobao¡¯s.


    What was the meaning of this?


    This feeling made Wen Jin extremely ufortable. It was as if Yu Anwan knew everything, but Wen Jin knew nothing.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Coincidentally, the doctor from the Medical Laboratory Department personally delivered the test report. Only then did Wen Jin pick up his pace and calmly walk in the direction of the ward.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± After the doctor finished reading the report, he immediately exined to Wen Jin, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a fever that changes seasonally. ording to the blood test, this youngdy¡¯s condition is much better than the young master¡¯s, so the symptoms are very mild. As long as the fever goes down, there won¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±


    The doctor paused. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, President Wen, can I ask who this youngdy¡¯s doctor is?¡± In this case, it would also be extremely beneficial to the young master¡¯s condition.


    Wen Jin looked at the doctor and said calmly, ¡°Professor Grace.¡±


    The doctor suddenly realized. ¡°If Professor Grace can help the young master recuperate, then the young master¡¯s recovery is just around the corner. As he grows older, such a situation won¡¯t appear frequently.¡±


    Wen Jin did not answer.


    Professor Grace was Yu Anwan herself.


    Yu Xiaobao was Yu Anwan¡¯s daughter, so naturally, Yu Anwan had to be the one who treated her personally.


    Was he going to look for another doctor?


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s attention quickly fell on the test report that the doctor handed over.


    ¡°Panda blood?¡± Wen Jin looked at the doctor.


    The doctor was a little confused. ¡°Yes, this little girl has panda blood. Coincidentally, she has the same blood type as the young master. They are about the same age.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Wen Jin quickly denied it. ¡°This child looks to be around four years old. He can¡¯t be any older.¡±


    The doctor was stunned. ¡°President Wen, you know her age?¡±


    Wen Jin was starting to doubt himself.


    After all, these were all guesses. Wen Jin had not even checked Yu Anwan¡¯s condition, so now that the doctor had asked this question, Wen Jin was dumbfounded.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s memory, Yu Anwan had been dead for six years.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know what had happened to Yu Anwan in the past six years.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± This time, Wen Jin spoke in a suppressed voice. The doctor nodded in understanding and exined to Wen Jin..

 Chapter 169 - 169: I Suspect That Yu Anwan Gave Birth to Twins!

    Chapter 169: I Suspect That Yu Anwan Gave Birth to Twins!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°President Wen, the actual age of this child should be around six years old, about the same age as Young Master. However, it was probably due to illness, and since she¡¯s a girl with a small frame, she appeared petite. When she reaches the age of growth spurts, she will suddenly outgrow the boys.¡± The doctor spoke slowly.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s already six?¡± Wen Jin asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± the doctor nodded.


    Wen Jin¡¯s grip on the test sheet caused it to wrinkle due to the force.


    He continued to inquire, ¡°Is there no mistake with the blood type?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Such errors cannot ur in our hospital. Our hospital is equipped with state-of-the-art equipment, and the tests on the orders you sent were conducted in an independentboratory,¡± the doctor affirmed confidently.


    He felt that Wen Jin¡¯s words were not offensive but rather highly insulting.


    Wen Jin acknowledged this with a hum and remained silent.


    The doctor didn¡¯t linger and left with his team.


    Wen Jin walked to the bedside and looked at Yu Xiaobao lying there.


    As the fever gradually subsided, Yu Xiaobao¡¯splexion started to regain her healthy color, a stark contrast to her previously weak and sickly appearance.


    She was reverting to her mischievous self.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but notice that, whether influenced by preconceived notions or other factors, Yu Xiaobao indeed seemed to bear some resemnce to Wen Zhanyan.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s blood type happened to be the same as Wen Zhanyan¡¯s, both of them having inherited the rare panda blood.


    This blood type was exceptionally unique.


    Wen Jin had always been aware of this blood type, considering the Wen family had a specialized blood bank to prevent any mishaps.


    In other words, Zhou Shen and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have this blood type. What did that imply? Yu Xiaobao was not Zhou Shen¡¯s daughter.


    It seemed that that deceitful woman Yu Anwan had lied to him once again.


    Now, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew even more enigmatic.


    If this were true, it was simply outrageous.


    Yu Anwan escaping from Jiang City on her own was one thing, but how could she possibly escape with another baby?


    Also, who was the little boy he had seen in the vi?


    Wen Jin felt like aplete fool.


    A fool manipted by Yu Anwan.


    Soon, Wen Jin regained hisposure. Before Yu Xiaobao woke up, he calmly dialed Xu Xiaoche¡¯s number.


    Wen Jin had woken Xu Xiaoche up in the middle of the night, and Xu Xiaoche was not in the best mood.


    ¡°Wen Jin, have you beencking a woman to keep your bed warmtely? Why else would you be disturbing me at this ungodly hour? If you need a woman, I can find one for you, so stop bothering me!¡± Xu Xiaoche shouted at Wen Jin irritably.


    However, Wen Jin paid no heed to Xu Xiaoche¡¯s attitude and calmly said, ¡°Help me investigate two more things.¡±


    ¡°Is Wen Corporation going bankrupt? Is that why you¡¯reing to me for everything?¡± Xu Xiaoche sneered.


    ¡°Our public rivalry conceals the fact that we¡¯re helping each other investigate matters. Nobody would suspect you¡¯re assisting me.¡± Wen Jin gave Xu Xiaoche a faint, knowing smile.


    Their rtionship was excellent.


    However, in public, they appeared to be mortal enemies, despite theirpatible business interests. The situation was rather intense.


    There were rumors in Jiang City that Wen Jin and Xu Xiaoche were archenemies.


    Hence, Xu Xiaoche was indeed the safest person to approach.


    Xu Xiaoche let out a wryugh. ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Wen Jin continued, ¡°Investigate everything that Yu Anwan has been up to in London over the past six years. Every detail, including how many children she has and when they were born. I want to know it all, crystal clear.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was rendered speechless.


    If Wen Jin dared to im that he felt nothing for Yu Anwan, Xu Xiaoche¡¯s brain could be unscrewed and used as a stool for Wen Jin to sit on!


    ¡°The second matter is that Yu Anwan has a daughter named Yu Xinnuan. Find a reliable person, ensure utmost discretion, and conduct a paternity test without leaking any information.¡± Wen Jin finished his request calmly.


    ¡°With whom?¡± Xu Xiaoche didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°With me,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    Xu Xiaoche remained speechless.


    This time, Xu Xiaoche was jolted awake and said, ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t tell me you actually knew all along that Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t dead, and you¡¯ve been secretly meeting with her for all this time? And you even have an illegitimate daughter?¡±


    That was absurd.


    Wen Jin¡¯s ears were hurting from Xu Xiaoche¡¯s outburst, and he snapped back, ¡°Can you please be normal?¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t Wen Jin the one being abnormal?


    ¡°I suspect that Yu Anwan gave birth to twins back then, and she took one with her,¡± Wen Jin rified.


    ¡°I suddenly admire Yu Anwan,¡± Xu Xiaoche remarked.


    It wasn¡¯t admiration. Not only did he poke fun at Wen Jin mercilessly, but he also managed to nonchntly take away a child right before Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.


    This wasn¡¯t just trampling on Wen Jin¡¯s dignity. It was as if Wen Jin didn¡¯t matter at all!


    Exciting! It was genuinely too exciting.


    Xu Xiaoche¡¯s words instantly darkened Wen Jin¡¯splexion. It felt like Xu Xiaoche had rudely unearthed all of his unpleasant past.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Jin gritted his teeth and warned Xu Xiaoche.


    Xu Xiaoche had sobered uppletely by now and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Just wait for my updates.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression finally eased.


    After that, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give Xu Xiaoche any further chance to pry for gossip. He simply hung up the phone.


    Coincidentally, Yu Xiaobao also woke up.


    Upon waking up and not finding Wen Jin, Yu Xiaobao immediately burst into tears.


    Yu Xiaobao disliked enclosed and unfamiliar environments, and unfortunately, the hospital was the ce she hated the most.


    Still half-awake and with a lingering headache, Yu Xiaobao cried as if she were venting her difort.


    Wen Jin promptly walked over to Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Xiaobao, I¡¯m right here. Don¡¯t cry,¡± Wen Jinforted as he picked up Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao buried her face in Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder and sobbed. ¡°I want to find Mommy, I want to find Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Uncle will take you to find Mommy, okay?¡± Wen Jin said patiently.


    Yu Xiaobao took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Without hesitation, Wen Jin left the hospital with Yu Xiaobao and drove back to the Wen family.


    During the ride back, Yu Xiaobao fell asleep once more, likely due to the lingering effects of the medication.


    The entire journey was silent inside the car.


    Meanwhile, at the Wen family mansion, Yu Anwan opened her eyes in a daze.


    When she realized she was in the Wen family mansion, Yu Anwan shivered.


    How did she end up on this bed?


    Then, all the memories gradually flooded back into Yu Anwan¡¯s mind.


    It was Wen Jin who had carried her back to the bed!


    She was still in a daze and didn¡¯t know what she had said to Wen Jin. No matter how hard Yu Anwan racked her brain, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    A sense of difort washed over her..

 Chapter 170 - 170: After All, Yu Anwan’s Opponent Was Wen Jin!

    Chapter 170: After All, Yu Anwan¡¯s Opponent Was Wen Jin!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She was afraid that she had done something that even she was afraid of and that Wen Jin, that scumbag, would catch her and threaten her.


    However, Yu Anwan did not think too much about it. She was only concerned about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition.


    At this time, Wen Zhanyan should havepletely recovered.


    This time, Yu Anwan got out of bed and hurried toward Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room.


    Halfway there, Yu Anwan felt something strange. The Wen family mansion was quiet, and Wen Jin was not around.


    For some reason, Yu Anwan was extremely sensitive to Wen Jin¡¯s presence at the Wen family mansion.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even need to see this person to be able to sense him.


    Wen Jin had left her and Wen Zhanyan alone in the Wen family mansion. Yu Anwan found it unbelievable.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, but she did not dwell on it. She quickly walked to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room and saw the little person lying on the bed. Yu Anwan gently ced her hand on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s forehead.


    Fortunately, the fever had subsided, and he had started sweating.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly found some clothes in the changing room. Then, she was startled.


    In the pile of pajamas in the changing room, there was an extremely eye-catching Pikachu pajama. Yu Anwan found it very familiar.


    Because Yu Dabao had one.


    It was normal for him to wear such clothes.


    Yu Anwan liked to buy such innocent and childlike clothes for Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Based on Yu Anwan¡¯s understanding of Wen Jin, she knew that a stubborn old man like Wen Jin would only wear ck, white, and gray clothes. This was the same for Wen Zhanyan. All his clothes were custom-made.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of these pajamas surprised Yu Anwan.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She quickly grabbed the clothes and left.


    She wanted to ask Wen Zhanyan when she had the time.


    By the time Yu Anwan returned to the bed, Wen Zhanyan was already drenched in sweat. Because he was wet, Wen Zhanyan felt particrly ufortable.


    ¡°Zhanyan, let me help you change your clothes,¡± Yu Anwan said gently.


    When Wen Zhanyan heard Yu Anwan¡¯s voice, he opened his eyes in a daze and called out quietly, ¡°Mommy, is that you?¡±


    There was a hint of grievance and anticipation in his voice. It was as if Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face would be filled with disappointment if Yu Anwan denied it. He hid himself in the castle again and never came out again.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanyan with determination. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mommy.¡± Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    Although he already knew the answer, when the real Yu Anwan appeared in front of him openly and admitted her identity, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s emotions were immediately stirred. He suddenly hugged Yu Anwan. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    He called out.


    It was as if all the emotions he had umted over the years had suddenly erupted. He hugged Yu Anwan tightly and refused to let go.


    Yu Anwan sighed silently. Her eyes were a little sore as she gently stroked Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hair. She was very gentle.


    The guilt she felt towards Wen Zhanyan was even more obvious.


    ¡°Zhanyan, Mommy is here,¡± Yu Anwan coaxed him. ¡°You¡¯re sweating. Mommy will help you change your clothes first, okay? Otherwise, you¡¯ll get a heavy cold. If you catch a cold, it¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Zhanyan was extremely cooperative, no longer disying the trouble he had before.


    Yu Anwan effortlessly reced Wen Zhanyan¡¯s clothes. Wen Zhanyan changed into cotton pajamas, and upon seeing the Pikachu pattern on them, a faint smile graced his lips.


    These were the same clothes he had worn when he exchanged identities with Dabao.


    ¡°Zhanyan, how did you end up with these pajamas?¡± Yu Anwan blinked, asking Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan remained calm. ¡°I bought them secretly. I like this kind of pajamas.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These clothes look so nice. Don¡¯t imitate your daddy by dressing too maturely. If you like them, Mommy will buy more for you next time!¡± Yu Anwan spoke openly and directly.


    ¡°Good!¡± Wen Zhanyan nodded earnestly.


    Afterward, he extended his hand. ¡°Pinkie swear, no lying for a hundred years, or you¡¯ll be a dog.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan smiled and readily agreed, matching Wen Zhanyan¡¯s enthusiasm.


    In the end, Yu Anwan lightly tapped Wen Zhanyan¡¯s nose, causing him to blush with embarrassment.


    Seeing Wen Zhanyan¡¯s reddened face, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She naturally embraced him and nted a kiss on his cheek.


    Wen Zhanyan felt even more self-conscious. This sensation was entirely new to him.


    Being held by Yu Anwan felt incrediblyforting. He simply nestled in her embrace, unmoving.


    Suddenly, Wen Zhanyan thought of something and raised his head to look at Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you want to tell Mommy?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan bit his lip, pondering for a moment before speaking seriously, ¡°Mommy, you came here like this, but did you leave Xioabao alone at home?


    Won¡¯t Xioabao be scared?¡±


    Of course, Wen Zhanyan was unaware of what had happened to Da Bao and Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan listened to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words and fell silent.


    She appeared to be contemting something based on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words. So, Wen Zhanyan had only known Yu Xiaobao from the beginning to the end, and had never seen Yu Dabao?


    Yu Anwan felt slightly relieved.


    The current situation was a little confusing, so Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t afford to take any risks. After all, Yu Anwan¡¯s opponent was Wen Jin. If she wasn¡¯t careful, Wen Jin couldpletely overpower her, leaving nothing but her bones behind.


    In addition to being cautious, Yu Anwan remained vignt.


    ¡°No, Xioabao won¡¯t be afraid,¡± Yu Anwan reassured Wen Zhanyan.


    Others might not know what kind of person Yu Xiaobao was, but Yu Anwan knew her very well. She simply liked to pester people. There was no such thing as fear. There was only annoyance and resistance.


    Moreover, with Yu Dabao and the servants present, what did Yu Xiaobao have to fear?


    However, soon Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanyan seriously. ¡°Why did you suddenly mention Xioabao?¡± She paused and asked, ¡°Zhanyan, when did you realize that I¡¯m your mommy?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan lowered his head and fell silent. ¡°I knew it after you became the nanny.¡±


    Yu Anwan was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t say anything further.


    It was understandable. Wen Zhanyan was a sensitive child with a high IQ. He had noticed the significantmotion between her and Wen Jin; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been subsequent incidents. With these thoughts, Yu Anwan connected all the dots.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.


    All three of her children were outstanding..

 Chapter 171 - 171: Xiaobao, Why Are You Here?

    Chapter 171: Xiaobao, Why Are You Here?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and called out softly, ¡°Bring Xiaobao to the Wen family. I talked to Daddy. Otherwise, I would have been worried about Xioabao.¡±


    He was thinking of Yu Xiaobao between the lines.


    Yu Anwan did not respond.


    She looked at Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face and the guilt she felt for him all those years. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t say no to him.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to bring Yu Xiaobao along.


    Because Yu Anwan was afraid of being exposed.


    After all, Yu Xiaobao knew everything. Furthermore, this was the Wen family. If anything had happened, she would not have been able to escape.


    Yu Anwan felt a little troubled at the thought of this.


    ¡°Mommy¡­l can ask Uncle to pick up Xiaobao!¡± Wen Zhanyan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t leave Xiaobao alone at home. Xiaobao wants Mommy too.¡±


    Yu Anwan realized that Wen Zhanyan had rendered her speechless.


    Then, Yu Anwan sighed silently. ¡°Zhanyan, it was already sote at night. It was impossible to pick up Xiaobao.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan thought for a moment and nodded. He then reached out to pinky swear Yu Anwan. ¡°Then Mommy, we had to go and pick up Xiaobao tomorrow.¡± Yu Anwan was forced to do so.


    Looking at Wen Zhanyan again, Yu Anwan suddenly felt that she was no match for him.


    It was different from Wen Jin¡¯s domineering and barbaric ways.


    Wen Zhanyan could use the policy of appeasement to make you submitpletely.


    Sob, sob, sob. Why did she feel so unaplished as a mother?


    Yu Dabao could easily suppress Yu Anwan until she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Yu Xiaobao might look like she was trying to make you happy, but Yu Anwan knew very well that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Yu Xiaobao either. She was a person with many thoughts.


    Wen Zhanyan was aplete replica of Wen Jin, but his methods were much more powerful than Wen Jin¡¯s.


    Yu Anwan wanted to cry¡­


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan called out softly again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Anwan came back to her senses and looked at Wen


    Zhanyan.


    ¡°Can you sleep with me?¡±Wen Zhanyan asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Anwan smiled. She did not expect Wen Zhanyan to have such low expectations.


    Wen Zhanyan hugged Yu Anwan with a satisfied expression. After all, he was still a sick child. After a while, he fell asleep again. How could he hold on for too long? However, Wen Zhanyan did not let go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. He held it tightly, afraid that Yu Anwan would disappear again.


    Yu Anwan looked on with both heartache and amusement.


    In the end, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but nt a kiss on Wen Zhanyan¡¯s forehead.


    The more She looked at him, the more she couldn¡¯t put him down.


    Yu Anwan was thirsty when Wen Zhanyan fell asleep. She got up quietly and left the room for the kitchen without disturbing Wen Zhanyan.


    In the kitchen, Yu Anwan was slightly stunned when she saw the cold noodles on the dining table.


    She seemed to have remembered something. That scumbag Wen Jin said that he wanted to cook for her.


    She also made a lot of random requests. Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin could just leave and scold her.


    In the end, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and made noodles?


    Looking at the noodles in front of her, although they were nd and cold, they still had a good appetite.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows and looked at the bowl of noodles carefully. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter,


    This scumbag Wen Jin, could he have poisoned her?


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan felt a little disgusted. However, she also felt a little like a ghost. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t control herself at all and picked up the chopsticks at the side.


    Yu Anwan picked up some noodles with her chopsticks and ate them.


    Although it was cold, it still tasted pretty good.


    It was as if her sense of taste had suddenly been brought up. Previously, she had only felt thirsty, but now she felt hungry.


    It would be a waste not to eat it!


    With that thought, Yu Anwan prepared to heat the noodles.


    At this moment, a deep and maic voice suddenly sounded. ¡°If it¡¯s cold, don¡¯t eat it. If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Yu Anwan was so frightened that she lost her grip on the noodles and dropped them to the ground.


    This time, the ce was a mess, with even Yu Anwan covered in dirt.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t have been more embarrassed. She nced at Wen Jin and wanted to exin, but it seemed that no matter how she tried to exin, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    Alright, he hadn¡¯t expected that just by saying a single sentence, the fearless Yu Anwan would manage to spill all the noodles.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡­¡± Wen Jin called out her name.


    Yu Anwan let out an ¡®ah¡¯ and took the initiative. ¡°Shut up, I¡¯ll clean up!¡±


    When she scolded Wen Jin, she still had an imposing air about her, and her gaze was fixed directly on him.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow.


    However, it was only for a moment before Yu Anwan immediately lowered her head and quickly started cleaning up the mess on the floor. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter a few words in her heart about Wen Jin being a scumbag.


    That guy, why did he keep giving her those flirtatious looks? It seemed like he was only good at attracting attention.


    In the end, before Yu Anwan could even touch the broken bowl, she was lifted by Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the servants toe help. You take Xiaobao upstairs ande back downter. I have something to ask you!¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan as if he wanted to see right through her.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Anwan was stunned. She blinked, unable to believe what she had just heard. ¡°What did you say? Who should I take upstairs?¡±


    Before Wen Jin could even respond, a small head poked in from outside the dining room. Her cheeks were red, and she looked exceptionally cute.


    ¡°Mommy, bring me along!¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao! How did you end up here?¡± Yu Anwan was shocked!


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just seen. Her eyes remained wide open. She even pinched herself, fearing that she was in a dream.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Yu Anwan eximed.


    Wen Jin silently chuckled at Yu Anwan¡¯s reaction.


    Yu Xiaobao covered her mouth and giggled, then ran up to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s me. If you don¡¯t believe it, touch me. I¡¯m still warm!¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Xiaobao grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and ced it on her face.


    The familiar warmth and delicate touch instantly brought Yu Anwan back to her senses.


    She looked at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao pouted, looking somewhat aggrieved. Her delicate little face was lowered as she spoke in a childlike voice, ¡°Mommy, I have a fever. You didn¡¯t answer my call, so Uncle picked up. I felt ufortable, and then Uncle came to our house to find me and took me to the hospital for treatment. I¡¯m feeling a bit better now.¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Xiaobao continued in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s still a bit warm, and I¡¯m really tired. I want to sleep.¡± Her previously rosy cheeks now appeared a bit pale..

 Chapter 172 - 172: Are All the Children This Year So Difficult to

    Chapter 172: Are All the Children This Year So Difficult to


    Take Care of?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan quickly regained herposure and immediately checked Yu Xiaobao¡¯s forehead temperature. She breathed a sigh of relief when she realized it wasn¡¯t too serious.


    Now, Yu Anwan looked at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and rest for a bit,¡± Yu Anwan said directly.


    Yu Xiaobao responded with an ¡°okay¡± and held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. She tilted her head and smiled cutely at Wen Jin, saying, ¡°Uncle, thank you for bringing me to find Mommy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Wen Jin nodded. ¡°Let Mommy take you upstairs to sleep.¡± When Wen Jin spoke to Yu Xiaobao, he sounded gentle.


    Thinking that Yu Xiaobao might be his daughter, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze softened unconsciously.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze made Yu Anwan tremble with fear. This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer. She quickly held Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand and headed upstairs.


    She didn¡¯t even look back at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, he had the servants clean up the dining room.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan brought Yu Xiaobao to the guest room.


    Before Yu Anwan could say anything, Yu Xiaobao spoke up crisply, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be nervous. Daddy didn¡¯t find out anything.¡±


    Yu Anwan sighed in relief.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Yu Xiaobao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this. You didn¡¯t answer my call, and Daddy happened to pick up, so he came over. And I felt ufortable.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she spoke.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t do anything about Yu Xiaobao.


    This time, Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment and coaxed, ¡°You still have a fever. Go to sleep early. I¡¯ll take you to take a shower, okay?¡±


    ¡°No need, I can do it myself. Mommy, you just need to clean yourself up,¡± Yu Xiaobao said, pointing at the soup stains on Yu Anwan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ufortable?¡±


    Yu Anwan nced down and pursed her lips. It was indeed quite ufortable.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve taken my medicine, and my health isn¡¯t as bad as Brother Zhanyan¡¯s, so I¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep tomorrow, ¡± Yu Xiaobao reassured Yu Anwan. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Dabao either. He¡¯s hiding well, and Daddy won¡¯t find out.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    However, Yu Anwan was still nervous because of Wen Jin¡¯s prating gaze, as if he could see right through her.


    It was more like Wen Jin knew something.


    Anything rted to Daao and Xiaobao made Yu Anwan anxious.


    But she thought that Wen Jin hadn¡¯t seen Dabao, and Yu Xiaobao was a very smart child. He couldn¡¯t slip up in front of Wen Jin.


    Moreover, she had already changed the birthdates of the two children, so there shouldn¡¯t be any unexpected revtions.


    With that in mind, Yu Anwan gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go to sleep now. Goodnight, Mommy!¡± Yu Xiaobao tiptoed and kissed Yu Anwan.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Xiaobao slipped back into bed and tucked herself in obediently. She peeked her head out and smiled at Yu Anwan.


    Such a smile was so sweet that it melted one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Mommy, I love you!¡± Yu Xiaobao blew a kiss at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She quickly turned off the lights and walked out of the room.


    After leaving the room, Yu Anwan headed towards her guest room. She nned to take a shower to calm herself down before facing Wen Jin¡¯s questions.


    Moreover, her body was dirty, which made Yu Anwan feel especially ufortable.


    As soon as she returned to her room, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t overthink it. She grabbed her phone and went straight to the bathroom.


    She first called Yu Dabao and sighed in relief after confirming that Yu Dabao hadn¡¯t been discovered.


    ¡°Could you guys not scare me like this next time? My heart is weak!¡± Yu Anwanined.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let Daddy answer Mommy¡¯s calls,¡± Yu Dabao raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°You¡­ Stinky Dabao! I fell asleep, identally!¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth, trying to salvage her pride.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Dabao responded, drawing out his voice as if he didn¡¯t quite believe Yu Anwan¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I fell asleep!¡± Yu Anwan emphasized once again.


    ¡°Mommy, this just proves how much you trust Daddy. Otherwise, how could you fall asleep so easily?¡± Yu Dabao teased, smirking.


    ¡°After all, Mommy is very vignt, right?¡± Yu Dabao added, implying that Yu Anwan seemed to have let her guard downpletely in front of Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan, feeling somewhat insulted, was left speechless.


    Were these kids from the current generation so challenging to deal with?


    Sighing in frustration, she said, ¡°Dabao, you must not love me anymore!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Dabao responded casually. ¡°Xiaobao has a fever, but it¡¯s not too serious. Take care of her tonight, and make sure she drinks plenty of water. She¡¯s not fond of water. Tomorrow morning, ask Daddy to prepare something light for her. She¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days. You must take care of Xiaobao for these two days.¡±


    Yu Anwan had no words to reply with.


    Were they even talking about the same issue?


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t worry about me. I can manage just fine on my own. Besides, Xiaobao isn¡¯t here, so I can enjoy some peace, ¡± Yu Dabao said, sounding somewhat disdainful of the mother-daughter. ¡°When you¡¯ve had your fun,e back. Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    Yu Anwan, who was far from having any fun, was speechless.


    ¡°Unless there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll hang up now. Goodnight, Mommy?¡± Yu Dabao concluded the call, actually hanging up on her.


    Yu Anwan was left fuming.


    She angrily tossed her phone aside, undressed, and stormed into the shower. Within moments, the sound of running water could be heard from the shower room.


    Twenty minutester, Yu Anwan had finished her shower, her hair still damp.


    Upon stepping out of the shower room, she was startled to realize that she hadn¡¯t brought anything with her. She had entered empty-handed.


    Now, there was nothing on Yu Anwan¡¯s body except for a towel.


    What was even more rming was that Yu Anwan had rushed to the Wen family¡¯s house without any prior preparations, given her concern for Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition.


    so¡­


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but lose herposure.


    However, she quickly took a deep breath and decided to go to the guest room to search for some makeshift pajamas. But to her surprise, as soon as she stepped out, she encountered Wen Jin right in front of her.


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in astonishment.


    Compared to Yu Anwan¡¯s current state, Wen Jin lookedposed and sophisticated, which made the atmosphere even more ambiguous.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze settled on Yu Anwan, growing heavier, as if he had never considered hiding his desires from her and had deliberately revealed them..

 Chapter 173 - 173: Back Then, You also Appeared

    Chapter 173: Back Then, You also Appeared


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t a naive girl, so she understood the situation perfectly.


    This only added to Yu Anwan¡¯s embarrassment. However, when facing Wen Jin, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡®Wen Jin, turn around! What are you looking at?¡±


    Wen Jin remainedposed, with his hands in his pockets, and his voice even carried a hint of mockery. ¡°Is there something I haven¡¯t seen before?¡±


    Yu Anwan, who had been exposed, was left speechless.


    She wanted to protest against Wen Jin¡¯s behavior.


    Yet, Wen Jin continued to walk toward Yu Anwan, seemingly unfazed.


    Wen Jin¡¯s initial intent had been quite innocent. He only wanted to call Yu Anwan downstairs for dinner. However, when he couldn¡¯t find Yu Anwan in the rooms of Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan, he had no choice but to search for her in the guest room.


    Little did he expect to encounter such a scene.


    In the dead of night, a petite and delicate woman stood before him, wrapped only in a towel. She was cautious in her movements.


    Her eves held a gleam. mixed with a hint of disoleasure.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny the effect this version of Yu Anwan had on him. It felt like a fatal attraction.


    Wen Jin¡¯s abdomen tightened, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as he continued to gaze at Yu Anwan, his eyes growing darker.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± Wen Jin asked directly, looking down at Yu


    Anwan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any clothes!¡± Yu Anwan responded angrily, her frustration apparent in her tone.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow. Suddenly, his well-defined fingers moved in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    Yu Anwan was startled, and her expression went through various changes. Without thinking, she instinctively blocked Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    However, this action inadvertently caused the towel wrapped around Yu Anwan to loosen and fall off.


    The view was nowpletely exposed.


    Yu Anwan let out a scream.


    Wen Jin, on the other hand, stood his ground and watched Yu Anwan with a faint smile, his gaze impolite as he openly assessed her.


    The more Yu Anwan tried to cover herself, the more flustered she became.


    Wen Jin showed no signs of helping. He simply watched the situation unfold, seemingly delighted by this version of Yu Anwan.


    In an unexpected turn of events, Yu Anwan identally stepped on the fallen towel, causing her to lose her bnce and fall directly toward Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin reacted swiftly, grabbing Yu Anwan by the waist and pulling her into his arms.


    Separated by the thin fabric, their eyes locked in mid-air.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s skin turned crimson from the heat, and goosebumps appeared on her fair skin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand rested on Yu Anwan¡¯s shoulder, and his voice grew even deeper.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away without hesitation.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and felt that his mischievous nature had beenpletely aroused by her. The more Yu Anwan resisted, the more Wen Jin wanted to conquer her.


    With a muffled groan, Yu Anwan struggled.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s lips found Yu Anwan¡¯s, and the two locked into an intense, passionate embrace. Yu Anwan attempted to dodge, but Wen Jin continued to close the distance between them. The room¡¯s temperature gradually rose, and emotions spiraled out of control.


    ¡°Wen¡­¡± Yu Anwan finally managed to utter Wen Jin¡¯s name.


    But as she looked into Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, her voice was silenced instantly.


    Yu Anwan was overwhelmed, passive in her resistance, trapped in a feeling of reluctance, yet unable to break free.


    Yu Anwan gradually found herself at a disadvantage due to the inherent power difference between men and women.


    Everything unfolded seamlessly as if it were the most natural thing in the world. In Wen Jin¡¯s dominant presence, Yu Anwan was reluctant to be under his control and always aimed to regain some control in this unfavorable situation.


    In the end¡­


    Both of them resembled trapped beasts, uncertain of who had won and who had lost.


    Things that should have and shouldn¡¯t have happened quietly unfolded before Yu Anwan.


    The French window outlined an exquisite scene. Perhaps due to the high room temperature, the window gradually misted up, while the bougainvillea nted outside glistened with dewdrops.


    Despite the absence of sunlight, it bloomed brilliantly.


    A long time passed, long enough for the fireworks to fade away, and everything concluded in silence.


    It was serene.


    Yu Anwan breathed heavily but felt profoundly shocked. However, she remained silent. Once she regained herposure and caught her breath, Yu Anwan extended her hand and pushed Wen Jin away.


    Wen Jin was taken aback by Yu Anwan¡¯s push, and his brow furrowed slightly.


    Little did he expect this woman to be the type who would turn hostile after their intimate encounters, making Wen Jin feel as if she had taken advantage of him every time.


    He had been affectionate earlier, but now his demeanor was assertive and irritable.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    Both of them had done what they shouldn¡¯t have, so Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep up the pretense.


    Wen Jin genuinely released his grip on Yu Anwan. He leisurely put on hIS clothes and calmly stated, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. If you have the guts, then go out like this!¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She had no way of doing that!


    She didn¡¯t have any clothes with her, so she couldn¡¯t just run out naked!


    Wen Jin, that b*stard, always resorted to such underhanded tactics.


    Just as Yu Anwan was silentlyining, Wen Jin suddenly spoke up, saying,


    ¡°Back then, you were just like this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t reply.


    He thought back to the first time he had encountered Yu Anwan when she had been just as pitiful, wrapped in nothing but a towel.


    It was as if a small, frightened creature had stumbled into an unfamiliar ce and be flustered upon encountering another being.


    Wen Jin distinctly recalled the events of that day. He had quarreled with Lu Nanxin. Lu Nanxin wanted to get married, but Wen Zhanming disagreed. Wen Jin had tried to appease her, but Lu Nanxin remained adamant.


    Eventually, Wen Jin, frustrated with coaxing, had left, and Lu Nanxin had left in a huff.


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t pursued Lu Nanxin but had returned to the hotel suite instead.


    Unexpectedly, he had then encountered Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t say whether it had been due to impulse or the allure of Yu Anwan¡¯s cat-like eyes when they first met, but many things had happened afterward, just as if it had been predestined.


    In the end, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t expected that he would only learnter on that all of this had been a trap set by Yu Anwan.


    In the end, Mrs. Wen became Yu Anwan, and Lu Nanxin left Jiang City.


    ¡°You appeared in my room wearing only a bath towel.¡± Wen Jin smiled and refocused on the present, reminding Yu Anwan one word at a time.


    Now, Yu Anwan finallyprehended what Wen Jin was alluding to.


    With sharp teeth, Yu Anwan retorted, ¡°President Wen, that¡¯s different. Today, you were the one who willingly entered my room!¡±


    Yu Anwan gritted her teeth as she emphasized this point.

 Chapter 174 - 174: You Want Me to Blow Dry Your Hair?

    Chapter 174: You Want Me to Blow Dry Your Hair?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Your room?¡± Wen Jin raised his eyebrows.


    Yu Anwan fell silent again. Wen Jin was ying word games with her. On the other hand, Wen Jin¡¯s mood suddenly became very good when he saw that Yu Anwan wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t.


    He pinched Yu Anwan¡¯s chin. ¡°Wait here.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin stood up and slowly put on his clothes in front of Yu Anwan. Then, he walked out openly.


    Yu Anwan stayed behind alone.


    Yu Anwan was a little annoyed when she looked at her sorry state, but there was nothing she could do.


    Even if Yu Anwan found someone to send her clothes now, it would take at least one or two hours.


    Who knew what that b*stard Wen Jin could do?


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan looked unhappy.


    However, before Yu Anwan could think of a solution, Wen Jin suddenly appeared in front of her. This time, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin warily. Wen Jin remained calm as he said, ¡°Put on your clothes ande down to find me!¡±


    ¡°Why should I go down when you tell me to?¡± Yu Anwan felt ufortable all over if she didn¡¯t rebuke Wen Jin.


    ¡°Then are you going to talk to me like this now?¡± Wen Jin said indifferently and looked down at her.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head to take a look and said angrily, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a heavy expression and said, ¡°Five minutes. If


    I don¡¯t see youing down in five minutes, I¡¯lle up to you myself.¡¯


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin did not stay and quickly disappeared from Yu Anwan¡¯s sight.


    What was left for Yu Anwan was a cute nightgown.


    It didn¡¯t look new. Someone had worn it.


    However, Yu Anwan recognized it immediately. It was her clothes. Back then, she had made Wen Jin a cuckold. After escaping, Yu Anwan had left empty-handed without bringing anything with her.


    From Yu Anwan¡¯s point of view, given how much Wen Jin hated her, she would have cleaned up all these things long ago.


    But now, unexpectedly, he could find something that she had used before.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows and held onto her nightgown. However, it was only for a moment. She quickly put on her clothes.


    Then, Yu Anwan put on her slippers and walked toward the restaurant.


    In the dining room, there were two more dishes on the table. They were steaming hot, and it was obvious that they had just been prepared.


    There was also a fragranceing from the kitchen.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say a word. Coincidentally, Wen Jin had already walked out with a stew pot. When he saw Yu Anwan, he said calmly, ¡°Go pack the rice.¡±


    ¡°You cook?¡± Yu Anwan was stunned.


    What kind of meal was this?


    Who would eat a proper meal in the early hours of the morning?


    Although she was hungry, she was really hungry.


    ¡°Food? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Wen Jin nced at Yu Anwan again.


    Yu Anwan rubbed her nose and felt that she was asking for a snub. Seeing that Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to care about her, she simply walked into the kitchen and quietly filled her bowl with rice.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan could feel a cold masculine auraing from behind her. It was Wen Jin.


    Instinctively, Yu Anwan looked up at Wen Jin, who frowned. When he looked at Yu Anwan, he said in a disapproving tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you blow dry your hair?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I blow dry it?¡± Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Wen Jin.


    In the past, she had never realized that Wen Jin was so nosy. In the past, she thought that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce if Yu Anwan suicide.


    And now, he was still in the mood to care about why she didn¡¯t blow-dry her hair.


    ¡°Blow dry.¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Anwan had a backbone. ¡°Or is it that you want to blow my hair dry, President Wen?¡±


    ¡°You want me to dry your hair?¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with his eyes lowered.


    The atmosphere was clearly about to get into a dispute, but Wen Jin¡¯s words suddenly became ambiguous.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand even ran through Yu Anwan¡¯s hair. It was wet, but his fingertips were still on her scalp, making Yu Anwan shiver uncontrobly.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re affecting me!¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth and looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin grunted and stretched out his hand naturally. Then, he suddenly left, as if he was just teasing Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan suddenly felt an indescribable feeling, but she didn¡¯t respond. She quickly packed the food and brought it out.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t move and just stood there. Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and eventually walked toward her.


    A hairdryer appeared in Wen Jin¡¯s hand, and the warm wind caressed Yu Anwan¡¯s hair.


    The wet feeling gradually disappeared.


    The man¡¯s fingers ran through Yu Anwan¡¯s hair, gently moving.


    Inadvertently, the man¡¯s skin touched Yu Anwan¡¯s skin. The surrounding air seemed to have quieted down, and only the sound of the hairdryer could be heard.


    Yu Anwan wanted to say something several times, but the sound of the hairdryer seemed to drown out all her words.


    Yu Anwan stood there motionlessly until Wen Jin dried her hair.


    ¡°A headband.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded faint.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously looked up. Before she could react, Wen Jin had already removed the headband from Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist and tied her hair into a ponytail.


    It was loose, but he did his best.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t say a word throughout the entire process. She could only stare nkly at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. She held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and led her directly to the dining table. After a round of toying, the temperature of the food was just right.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan was hungry, so she didn¡¯t want to continue pestering Wen Jin. She lowered her head and ate seriously, ignoring Wen Jin.


    The dishes in front of Yu Anwan were all her favorites. Even the soup was Yu Anwan¡¯s favorite hot and sour soup. It was not something Wen Jin would touch, so it was obvious that Wen Jin didn¡¯t eat much and just looked at Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt her scalp tingle.


    However, Yu Anwan did not show any expression on her face. She put down her bowl and chopsticks when she was full.


    Wen Jin leaned back on the dining chair as her gaze fell on Yu Anwan. Suddenly, her gaze became sharp.¡±Finished eating?


    Yu Anwan repliedzily.


    However, Yu Anwan knew that it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous.


    It was just that in front of Wen Jin, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t show her nervousness. Instead, she looked at Wen Jin calmly.


    Wen Jin stared at Yu Anwan for a while before saying, ¡°When was Xiaobao born?¡±


    The sudden question made Yu Anwan frown, but she reacted quickly. ¡°President Wen, do you believe my words? Wouldn¡¯t it be more reliable for President Wen to investigate it?¡±


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t lose to Wen Jin in terms of being tactful..

 Chapter 175 - 175: Is Xiaobao MV Daughter?

    Chapter 175: Is Xiaobao MV Daughter?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Regarding Xiaobao, Yu Anwan was more cautious than anyone else.


    This was even more true when facing Wen Jin.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Wen Jin nodded and suddenly ced a document in front of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nced at it and felt relieved. It was the altered information for Yu Xiaobao. She was well aware that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t find any information about


    Yu Dabao.


    Even though Wen Jin was the top hacker, Yu Anwan had obliterated every trace of Yu Dabao.


    Yu Dabao had always been registered under Shen Xingyuan¡¯s name, making it impossible for anyone to suspect Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t President Wen already thoroughly investigated?¡± Yu Anwan calmly asked Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s unwavering gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, this birthdate is fake. Do you want me to borate?¡±


    These words sent a shiver down Yu Anwan¡¯s spine.


    Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin well enough to understand that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t raise this issue without good reason. If Wen Jin said it, it meant he was certain.


    Nevertheless, in this situation, Yu Anwan remainedposed. ¡°So, if President Wen says it¡¯s fake, does that make it so? Perhaps President Wen was the delivering doctor?¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao isn¡¯t Zhou Shen¡¯s daughter.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s gaze turned piercing as he confronted Yu Anwan aggressively.


    Yu Anwan scoffed, holding her ground. ¡°Just because President Wen says so?¡±


    Wen Jin lowered his head to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s chin. The sudden force took Yu Anwan by surprise, but she maintained herposure, meeting Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    Wen Jin¡¯s grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s chin slowly tightened. Yu Anwan could see the sharpness in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, and she furrowed her brow.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice, from above, carried an immense sense of intimidation. ¡°Xiaobao has the same blood type as mine. There are fewer than 3,000 people in the world with my blood type, which is the rarest. In terms of gics, as long as she is my daughter, she would inherit my blood type without fail.¡± Wen Jin enunciated each word.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, intensifying her growing fear.


    However, in this situation, Yu Anwan only sneered. ¡°With fewer than three thousand people, couldn¡¯t I just happen to find one? Can¡¯t blood types evolve? President Wen, your parents might not have had this ¡®panda blood¡¯.¡± Being a doctor herself, Yu Anwan had more confidence when making these statements.


    She wouldn¡¯t be deceived by Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Yet, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wen Jin would pay attention to such fine details.


    This time, Wen Jin stared at Yu Anwan with a slightly darker gaze. He didn¡¯t reveal whether he epted or dismissed Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t afford to panic at this point.


    As long as Wen Jin couldn¡¯t find concrete evidence, there was nothing he could do to Yu Anwan.


    Listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Wen Jin smiled lightly.


    Yu Anwan found Wen Jin¡¯sughter unsettling.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin called her by her full name. ¡°You¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t discover that you¡¯ve lied to me.¡±


    Yu Anwan snorted as if she didn¡¯t regard Wen Jin highly at all.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to mind, tightening her grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s chin. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan pped away Wen Jin¡¯s hand and spoke coldly, ¡°President Wen, if you want a daughter, please consider Miss Lu. Don¡¯t have any ideas about my daughter. If I say she¡¯s not yours, then she¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao should be about the same age as Zhanyan!¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu


    Anwan coldly. ¡°How do you exin having children at such close intervals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re overthinking it, President Wen. Xiaobao has always had poor health, and there have been developmental issues with her bone age.


    She¡¯s been on medication. The hospital issued the birth certificate personally. If you don¡¯t believe me, President Wen, you can go to London and check whether I gave birth or not back then!¡± Yu Anwan said confidently.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan lowered her head and sneered. ¡°President Wen, someone who doesn¡¯t know better would think you¡¯re delighted that I¡¯ve given birth to a daughter for you. Does Miss Lu know? Maybe I should give her a call.¡±


    If Lu Nanxin found out?


    She might be so furious that she would ascend to the heavens.


    Well, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if she was driven to her death.


    It would be even better if she could take Wen Jin to heaven with her, just in case someone else fought her for custody of Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan thought to herself, pushed Wen Jin¡¯s hand away irritably, and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else!¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan, without much consideration, headed upstairs. However, instead of returning to her guest room, she went straight to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room.


    Yu Anwan was concerned that Yu Xiaobao might still have a fever.


    As Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan¡¯s departure, his gaze gradually darkened.


    But for quite some time, Wen Jin just stood there, watching without blinking. It was only after Yu Anwan¡¯s figure had disappeared that Wen Jin calmly made his way upstairs.


    Yu Anwan had be genuinely tired after all themotion.


    Upon returning to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room and confirming that she wasn¡¯t running a fever, Yu Anwan simply hugged Yu Xiaobao and drifted into sleep.


    Exhaustion washed over her, and even though she remained cautious, Yu


    Anwan seemed to have no time to stay alert. Even when Wen Jin entered Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room, Yu Anwan waspletely unaware.


    Initially, when Wen Jin had first seen Yu Xiaobao, he had thought of the child as a carbon copy of Yu Anwan.


    However, now, as Wen Jin considered the possibility that this might be his daughter, he couldn¡¯t help but notice the increasing resemnce.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand gently caressed Yu Xiaobao¡¯s tender face, and his eyes gradually softened.


    It felt rather pleasant to be pestered by the little one.


    Later, Wen Jin directed his gaze towards Yu Anwan. His eyes slightly darkened, and he made a sound of disdain. He thenzily scooped up Yu Anwan into his arms. Yu Anwan struggled briefly, as though she didn¡¯t appreciate being disturbed from her slumber.


    However, Wen Jin soon soothed Yu Anwan gently, and she drifted back into sleep. The dark circles under her eyes were quite pronounced.


    Oddly enough, Wen Jin¡¯s actions stirred Yu Xiaobao awake.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked her eyes, still half-asleep, but she quickly spotted Wen Jin carrying Yu Anwan out of the room.


    Yu Xiaobao covered her mouth, suppressing herughter, and remained lying still on the bed.


    It was only when the two of them had vanished from the room that Yu Xiaobao began to murmur to herself. Unable to contain her excitement, she grabbed her phone and sent a message to the group chat.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s message read, ¡°Report, report! Daddy carried Mommy out!¡±


    In the early morning, the four individuals in the group chat remained silent. Wen Ye hadn¡¯t woken up.


    Wen Zhanyan was feeling unwell, in a daze, and oblivious to his phone.


    It was Yu Dabao who suddenly chimed in..

 Chapter 176 - 176: Yu Dabao Feels Like He’s Bringing An Adult Retarded Person Along!

    Chapter 176: Yu Dabao Feels Like He¡¯s Bringing An Adult Retarded Person Along!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Xiaobao, you¡¯re done for.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Dabao, what are you talking about?¡±


    Yu Dabao ignored Yu Xiaobao and didn¡¯t reply.


    Yu Xiaobao shrugged,pletely disregarding Yu Dabao¡¯s meaning, and made a yful face at the screen.


    Feeling somewhat defiant, Yu Xiaobao angrily tapped on the screen again.


    Yu Xiaobao typed, ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re just jealous! tantly jealous.¡±


    Yu Dabao remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao waspletely focused on theputer screen, typing rapidly on the keyboard. His brow furrowed tightly, showing no signs of distraction. His fingers danced across the keyboard with lightning speed.


    The program continued to run on theputer screen, one step after another. Once the screen was locked, Yu Dabao swiftly manipted the gicparisons. After sessfully making the switch, Yu Dabao finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Phew, thank goodness for my speed,¡± Yu Dabao patted his chest.


    He had narrowly avoided detection. It was clear that the other party had taken precautions against any tampering, with all the programs being fortified with protective codes.


    Yu Dabao felt a sense of pride.


    Who was Yu Dabao? Hmph!


    However, this paternity test was between Yu Xiaobao and Wen Jin.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s gic program had been encoded by Yu Anwan. In their specific program group, as long as someone initiated a simr gic code, Yu Dabao¡¯sputer would issue a warning.


    So, the moment theparison began, Yu Dabao had already awakened and was tracking the other party.


    Until the sessful substitution took ce.


    This way, no matter when the other party produced the results, there would be no possibility of Yu Xiaobao and Wen Jin being biologically rted.


    But¡­


    Yu Dabao fell silent for a moment, his expression somber.


    Soon, Yu Dabao sent a message to Yu Anwan without bothering to call her, just to prevent Yu Anwan, this unreliable biological mother, from answering Wen Jin¡¯s call.


    Even this message was coded, making it impossible for anyone other than Yu


    Anwan to detect that someone had messaged her.


    Yu Dabao messaged, ¡°Mommy, please call back quickly.¡±


    After everything was sorted out, Yu Dabaozily stretched, with no trace of sleepiness left.


    He logged into a game for a while. When he saw Wen Ye¡¯s online ID, Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow and immediately challenged Wen Ye.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Coming or not, team up.¡±


    Wen Ye asked, ¡°Dabao, didn¡¯t you sleep? Isn¡¯t sleep important for kids?¡±


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Dad is too annoying. He¡¯s suspicious, and I need to clean things up.¡±


    Wen Ye was so startled that his hands trembled, and he quickly called Yu Dabao. ¡°Dabao, you¡­you mentioned Big Brother¡­Big Brother suspects something?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, can you speak more clearly?¡± Yu Dabao rolled his eyes.


    Wen Ye cleared his throat. ¡°I mean, what did you mean by that earlier?¡±


    Yu Dabao exined to Wen Ye what he had discovered. He didn¡¯t keep anything from him, as they were all in the same boat and had nothing to hide.


    Wen Ye, listening to Yu Dabao, was genuinely terrified.


    ¡°Dabao, I¡¯m heading to your ce immediately!¡± Wen Ye made a quick decision.


    Yu Dabao was speechless.


    ¡°Take cover! You can¡¯t leave me hanging.¡± Wen Ye spoke hurriedly. ¡°If things go south and I¡¯m exposed, Big Brother won¡¯t harm Sister-inw and Xiaobao.


    He¡¯ll take me out on the spot to vent his anger!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming to your ce right now!¡± Wen Ye was well aware of his limitations.


    Yu Dabao remained silent.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t too thrilled about it.


    It was fine to y games with Wen Ye, but Wen Ye¡¯s brain was not functioning properly. Yu Dabao always felt like he had brought along an adult with a limited intellectual capacity.


    His heart felt exhausted.


    ¡°We can start a business together! In case we get exposed, we won¡¯t be left with no options!¡± Wen Ye said seriously.


    ¡°What kind of business?¡± Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow.


    To be precise, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t think of any business that Wen Ye could establish.


    ¡°A live broadcast! Your gaming skills are impressive. If you start live streaming, you can take off through tips and clicks!¡± Wen Ye said confidently, nning it out, ¡°I¡¯ll be your manager, and we¡¯ll be famous and dominate the live-streaming industry.¡±


    Yu Dabao, who was supposed to dominate the live-streaming world, was left speechless.


    ¡°I have to thank you for this.¡± Yu Dabao thought.


    Yu Dabao hung up the phone without any expression andpletely cut off Wen Ye¡¯s voice.


    Wen Ye looked at his phone, surprised, and put his hand on his heart. ¡°Did he fall asleep? Oh, this child is really tired.¡±


    However, Wen Ye thought that Wen Jin might have found out. Without hesitation, he immediately got up, packed his luggage, and left the Wen family without looking back.


    When the butler saw this, he was taken aback. ¡°Second Young Master, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m catching a ne.¡±


    ¡°But Second Young Master, didn¡¯t you tell the kitchen what you wanted for breakfast yesterday?¡± The butler was even more confused.


    ¡°It was ast-minute decision! I want to go on vacation in the southern hemisphere!¡±


    The butler was left speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it, but Wen Ye had already ignored the butler and driven away.


    Not running away would be foolish!


    What if he couldn¡¯t handle it? He would surely be eliminated!


    Sob, sob, sob, so scary.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t slept for long, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t vignt. So, when the master bedroom door was pushed open, Wen Jin had already opened his eyes and looked toward the door.


    For a moment, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    Wen Jin thought it might be Wen Zhanyan.


    Once Wen Zhanyan had rested enough, he would probablye looking for Yu Anwan as soon as possible.


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t slept for long, and she didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of waking up.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb Yu Anwan.


    But in the end, when Wen Jin¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the room, he saw a pair of eyes as bright as grapes looking back at him.


    Yu Xiaobao was startled as if being stared at by Wen Jin. She clutched her heart and disappeared momentarily.


    When Wen Jin saw that it was Yu Xiaobao, his originally tense emotions rxed, and his eyes carried a hint of indulgence and fondness.


    He had never interacted with such a petite and adorable little girl before. Wen Jin was somewhat at a loss, but more than anything, he wanted to bring the entire world to Yu Xiaobao.


    It was as if in an instant, Wen Jin understood the meaning of having a precious treasure in his hands.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao called softly, with an exaggerated expression.


    Wen Jin smiled silently and quickly got up. However, his movements were still very slow and gentle, as if he was afraid of waking Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sleeping posture was even worse as she hugged Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin knew very well that Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t trying to seduce him. She was purely using him as a pillow.


    Wen Jin was both amused and exasperated. He wanted to wake Yu Anwan up, but in the end. he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Instead, he covered Yu Anwan with the nket..

 Chapter 177 - 177: Does Xiaobao Want a Daddy?

    Chapter 177: Does Xiaobao Want a Daddy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Wen Jin quietly got off the bed.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes were still wide open as she stared at Wen Jin and Yu Anwan, wishing she could stick her whole body to them.


    Until Wen Jin walked up to Yu Xiaobao and picked her up.


    Yu Xiaobao came back to her senses and called out sweetly, ¡°Good morning,


    Uncle. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao is awake. Do you still have a fever?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s hand was pressed against Yu Xiaobao¡¯s forehead.


    Xiaobao shook her head seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever anymore. I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever anymore.¡± Wen Jin smiled and nodded. ¡°Why are you up so early? Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was being carried around Wen Jin¡¯s neck. She smiled and rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something.¡±


    ¡°Xioabao, what do you want to eat?¡± Wen Jin hooked Yu Xiaobao¡¯s nose.


    Yu Xiaobao hugged Wen Jin and did not answer immediately. Instead, she looked in the direction of the master bedroom and suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle, why are you sleeping with mommy?¡±


    Wen Jin did not expect the little girl to be so direct.


    ¡°The teacher said that only daddy and mommy can sleep together.¡± Yu Xiaobao said seriously, ¡°So uncle wants to be my daddy?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t sound like he hated or liked this tone. Xioabao was just asking a very curious question.


    Hearing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words, Wen Jin smiled and looked at her calmly. ¡°Does Xiaobao want Daddy?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Wen Jin¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, I did! It would have been even better if Uncle had been this handsome!¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Xiaobao hugged Wen Jin and nted a sweet kiss on his cheek.


    She looked overjoyed.


    Was this a dreaming true?


    Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t resist pinching herself to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin let out a soft chuckle. His lips curled up, and it was evident that he was in a good mood.


    When Yu Xiaobao kissed him, that gentle sensation was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It was as if an angel had descended upon his heart, leaving himpletely rxed.


    ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t answer my question,¡± Yu Xiaobao said, her innocence and romanticism shining through.


    It was like a child¡¯s pure curiosity, delving deep into her inquiries.


    Wen Jin continued to smile. ¡°If Xiaobao wants it, Uncle will make Xioabao¡¯s wishe true, alright?¡±


    While he didn¡¯t provide a direct response, he didn¡¯t decline either.


    Yu Xiaobao was a mischievous one, so she grasped the situation immediately. Naturally, she didn¡¯t push her luck but nodded vigorously.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao extended her pinky finger. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s pinky swear. We won¡¯t lie for a hundred years, and if you do, you¡¯ll be dogs.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin agreed, ying along.


    Yu Xiaobao was thrilled.


    She allowed Wen Jin to carry her to the living room downstairs.


    As she was being carried, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t forget to ce her order. ¡°I wanted egg pancakes, a ss of milk, and a sandwich. But no eggs in the sandwich, just ham and tomatoes.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s orderbined elements from both Chinese and Western cuisines.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and smiled silently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Uncle will make it for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Xiaobao replied sweetly.


    This time, Yu Xiaobao obediently slid down from Wen Jin¡¯s body. However, she still clung to Wen Jin, like a pendant on his leg.


    The two of them made their way to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Yu Xiaobao was very supportive, and her chubby little hands were pping. ¡°Uncle, it looks so awesome!¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s omelet looked delicious, and Yu Xiaobao rubbed her stomach as she started to feel a little hungry.


    Wen Jin was amused by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s look of admiration. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mommy usually make this for you?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao sighed. ¡°Mommy makes it¡­¡±


    It was just that it was challenging to describe.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s cooking skills weren¡¯t very good, butpared to ordinary people, it was still passable.


    It wasn¡¯t inedible. It was just not very visually appealing.


    Yu Xiaobao had already been raised by Dabao and Shen Xingyuan, and she couldn¡¯t stand anything that didn¡¯t look good.


    However, when facing Yu Anwan, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯tin. She coaxed Yu Anwan nicelv.


    It was true love.


    This subtle expression made Wen Jin raise his eyebrows slightly. He clearly understood the meaning behind Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words. This time, Wen Jin smiled silently.


    She was rushing around the kitchen, often forgetting this or that, but she managed to prepare the food in the end, albeit a bit clumsily.


    Thinking about it, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Uncle, what are youughing at?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked curiously.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about the past.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao just made an ¡°Oh¡± sound and didn¡¯t inquire further. However, she still clung to Wen Jin¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Do you want onions?¡± Wen Jin looked down at Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s expression showed just how much she disliked them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like onions?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No, I hate onions the most!¡± Yu Xiaobao said with disdain. ¡°Someday, I¡¯ll destroy all the green onions!¡±


    The little girl couldn¡¯t be more assertive.


    Wen Jin just smiled, and the way he looked at Yu Xiaobao became even gentler.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s taste was very simr to his own, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t like green onions either. However, Wen Zhanyan was just like Yu Anwan, enjoying such ingredients. This meant that most of the time, Wen Jin had to amodate Wen Zhanyan¡¯s preferences.


    And now, he had someone on his side who shared his taste.


    This feeling was too good.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t use green onions,¡± Wen Jin replied with a smile.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao realized something and smiled at Wen Jin. ¡°Uncle, do you not like green onions either?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin confirmed.


    Yu Xiaobao rested her chin in her hand and gazed at Wen Jin cutely. She said in a childish voice, ¡°Then we¡¯re the same, so Uncle will be on the same boat as me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin was amused.


    The idea that Yu Xiaobao was his biological daughter became more and more certain.


    The two of them stood by the kitchen counter. As Wen Jin cooked, Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but sneak a taste. Wen Jin could only look at Yu Xiaobao helplessly. After cooling the food slightly, he naturally fed it to Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao was amused andughed.


    The atmosphere was exceptionally harmonious.


    At that moment, the butler¡¯s voice came from outside the kitchen. ¡°Young


    Master, are you up? What would you like? Ill prepare it for you.¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked and looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Uncle?¡±


    Her eyes were very innocent and naive as if she didn¡¯t know much about anyone in Wen Jin¡¯s family..

 Chapter 178 - 178: Is Wen Zhanyan Fighting For Her Favor?

    Chapter 178: Is Wen Zhanyan Fighting For Her Favor?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Yu Xiaobao knew very well that this was Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin fell silent for a moment before exining calmly, ¡°He¡¯s my son, Wen Zhanyan. I¡¯ll take you to meet him, and you can call him Brother Zhanyan.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yu Xiaobao was quite adaptable.


    Wen Jin nodded without saying much. He naturally carried Yu Xiaobao and walked toward the door.


    It seemed like Yu Xiaobao was following Wen Jin. She didn¡¯t need to walk. Wen Jin was her support.


    As the father and daughter exited, Wen Zhanyan happened to enter. Wen Zhanyan observed Wen Jin¡¯s gentle and doting attitude towards Yu Xiaobao. He stood there with a half-smile, not saying anything.


    However, Wen Jin seemed to be evaluating Wen Zhanyan¡¯s emotional response as he looked at him.


    When Yu Xiaobao spotted Wen Zhanyan, she spoke sweetly, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, uncle said I could call you that. I¡¯m Yu Xiaobao. Nice to meet you.¡±


    She climbed down from Wen Jin¡¯s arms and ran toward Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin felt a bit nervous, fearing that Wen Zhanyan might reject Yu Xiaobao. After all, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t like physical contact, whether from adults or children.


    However, Wen Jin was surprised by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s response to Yu Xiaobao.


    When Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Xiaobao, he was extraordinarily gentle. ¡°Hello, Xiaobao.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan, Daddy made a lot of delicious food,¡± Yu Xiaobao immediately held Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, your daddy,¡± Yu Xiaobao replied confidently.


    She understood that Wen Zhanyan was subtly reminding her not to reveal too much. But Yu Xiaobao¡¯s sweet demeanor and words wouldn¡¯t get her into trouble. No one would take issue with anything she said.


    Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow but remainedposed, silently observing Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao realized that Wen Zhanyan wanted to know when she had arrived. She blinked, indicating that it wasn¡¯t the best ce to discuss it.


    Wen Zhanyan naturally understood and nodded, seeming somewhat indifferent. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Xiaobao was still quite assertive.


    Unlike Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition after recovering from his fever, Yu Xiaobao was full of energy.


    Even though Wen Zhanyan¡¯s fever had subsided, he was still somewhat weak, and hisplexion wasn¡¯t great.


    Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Zhanyan seriously. ¡°Brother Zhanyan, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My fever has subsided,¡± Wen Zhanyan reassured her.


    ¡°Then you should eat more to stay healthy. My mommy is super talented. Let my mommy take a look at you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Yu Xiaobao praised Yu


    Anwan.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Zhanyan agreed.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao had already pushed her favorite omelet in front of Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan epted it without changing his expression and began eating it in small bites.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t be more surprised.


    Ironically, Wen Zhanyan detested eggs the most, in any form. He would refuse to eat them.


    If eggs appeared on the table, Wen Zhanyan would promptly leave, without caring about anyone¡¯s feelings.


    Even if the Emperor were present, Wen Zhanyan wouldn¡¯t yield.


    But now, Wen Zhanyan was eating the food Yu Xiaobao had given him.


    As Wen Jin observed, he increasingly felt that Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan were like twins. Otherwise, why would Wen Zhanyan naturally obey Yu Xiaobao?


    After all, in the past, Wen Zhanyan wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t show this surprise on his face. He coaxed Yu Xiaobao, ¡±


    ¡°If you give your omelet to Zhanyan, uncle will make you another one, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, uncle,¡± Yu Xiaobao sweetly replied with a smile.


    Wen Jin tousled Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair and returned to the kitchen.


    Yu Xiaobao watched as Wen Jin disappeared and scooted closer to Wen


    Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan continued eating and asked casually, ¡°Xiaobao, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I had a fever!¡± Yu Xiaobao stuck out her tongue. ¡°I called Mommy, but Daddy answered, and then Daddy brought me here.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was somewhat surprised, but he quickly nodded in understanding without saying anything.


    It was a twist of fate as if it had been destined.


    But soon, Wen Zhanyan suddenly remembered something. ¡°What about Dabao?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wasn¡¯t discovered,¡± Yu Xiaobao waved her hand. ¡°Then I heard Uncle Butler muttering that Uncle left early in the morning. I¡¯m afraid he went to find Dabao. They¡¯re only happy when we¡¯re not around. They sit around and y games all day like it¡¯s nighttime.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two little ones lowered their heads and chatted, speaking softly so only they could hear.


    To outsiders, though, their bond seemed strong, as if it werepletely natural.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wen Jin asked casually, then ced a new omelet pancake in front of Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Here¡¯s your omelet, Xiaobao.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± Yu Xiaobao replied crisply.


    There was still a ring of milk around her mouth. When she smiled, her eyes resembled two crescent moons, making her especially adorable.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but reach for a tissue to wipe Yu Xiaobao¡¯s face, but Wen Zhanyan was even quicker and had already taken care of it.


    Wen Jin felt speechless.


    Wen Zhanyan, on the other hand, remained calm andposed, acting as if nothing was amiss. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯d like some millet porridge.¡±


    He didn¡¯t spare Wen Jin a nce, his disdain couldn¡¯t be clearer.


    Wen Jin suddenly had a feeling that Wen Zhanyan was vying for his favor.


    Yu Xiaobao could be coaxed by Wen Zhanyan, but he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to touch him.


    Was this a rebellion?


    But, surprisingly, Yu Xiaobao also smiled at Wen Jin and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯d like a bit of millet porridge too. Mommy said millet porridge is the best for sick kids.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression immediately changed. He coaxed Yu Xiaobao in a fawning manner, ¡°Alright, then Uncle will get you some millet porridge.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao nodded eagerly, looking even more like a little groundhog as she munched on the omelet.


    She sent Wen Jin away with a smile.


    Wen Zhanyan covered his mouth and coughed lightly.


    Yu Xiaobao immediately looked at Wen Zhanyan with concern. ¡°Brother


    Zhanyan, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, just eat your food,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied in a hoarse voice.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded and resumed eating. Wen Zhanyan watched her, feeling content.


    For all these years, the Wen family had been too quiet, almost lifeless. Yu Xiaobao was like the brightest star, appearing in your life and illuminating the darkest nights..

 Chapter 179 - 179: What’s Wrong with Me Getting Some Benefits?

    Chapter 179: What¡¯s Wrong with Me Getting Some Benefits?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, when Yu Anwan woke up, she felt groggy. Subconsciously, she wanted to check if Yu Xiaobao still had a fever.


    However, when Yu Anwan reached out, she didn¡¯t find Yu Xiaobao. This jolted her awakepletely.


    She nced around the room and muttered under her breath.


    This was the master bedroom she shared with Wen Jin in the past. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had returned, but the traces of her previous presence were gone, except for the somewhat old and peculiar white nightdress she was wearing.


    She distinctly remembered falling asleep in Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room.


    Why was she now in the master bedroom? Yu Anwan was certain that she didn¡¯t have a habit of sleepwalking.


    The only exnation was Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan chuckled. That scoundrel Wen Jin must have misunderstood something.


    So what if they had gotten into bed? When adults made such a fuss and there was still no response, what else could be expected?


    But did that mean she would give in? That was a colossal joke.


    Yu Anwan remained calm. She wasn¡¯t concerned about the kids, but rather about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s health.


    Soon, Yu Anwan picked up her phone out of habit to check her messages. When she saw the hidden message, she paused and her expression turned serious.


    It was a message from Yu Dabao, urgently asking her to call back.


    Several hours had passed since then.


    Yu Anwan muttered quietly to herself. Her previouslyposed demeanor suddenly showed signs of panic. Without hesitation, she immediately dialed Yu Dabao¡¯s number.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Dabao. What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Anwan inquired directly.


    ¡°Mommy, if it were a real emergency, waiting for your call would be toote,¡± Yu Dabao calmly replied.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s words left her at a loss for words. But quickly, she retorted with a touch of arrogance, ¡°I¡¯m your mother. How could I let things happen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Daddy is conducting a paternity test between him and Xiaobao. In just these few hours, after Xiaobao¡¯s data entered the system, do you think things wouldn¡¯t happen?¡± Yu Dabao asked with a cold retort.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to be suspicious. Her tone grew serious, and she stopped pressing Yu Dabao for details. ¡°Did you stop them?¡±


    ¡°Of course, who am I? Those protectives are mere child¡¯s y to me.¡± Yu Dabao proudly shook his head.


    It wasn¡¯t that the protectives were easy to break, but no one had anticipated that someone would attempt to tamper with Yu Xiaobao¡¯s gic sequence, providing Yu Dabao with an opportunity.


    But he would never reveal such information.


    Yu Anwan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. She then gave Yu Dabao careful instructions. ¡°Take care of yourself. Once Zhanyan¡¯s fever subsides, Xiaobao and I will return.¡±


    ¡°As long as Mommy looks after Daddy, what could go wrong?¡± Yu Dabao teased.


    Those words left Yu Anwan without a retort.


    Yu Dabao waved dismissively at Yu Anwan. ¡°Alright, alright, Mommy, don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯ve only just fallen asleep.¡±


    He mentioned Yu Xiaobao, then Wen Jin, followed by the issues caused by these two individuals. Finally, it was Wen Ye, who seemed resigned to staying permanently.


    After they had finally settled in, Yu Anwan had to show up again.


    He was just an underage child. Please, no child abuse, okay?


    Yu Anwan felt embarrassed by Yu Dabao¡¯s words. She stuck out her tongue and coaxed him. ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy will make you some delicious food when I return, okay?¡±


    ¡°Is it the kind of delicious food that¡¯s overcooked or forgets to add salt?¡± Yu Dabao didn¡¯t hold back his sarcasm.


    This time, Yu Anwan nearly let out a scream. She hung up the phone indignantly, not wanting to hear from Yu Dabao anymore.


    That bratty Dabao, the older he got, the less adorable he became.


    This kind of sharp tongue must have been inherited from Wen Jin!


    Just as Yu Anwan tossed her phone aside and was about to search for her clothes, she immediately sensed an abnormal presence in the room.


    In the next instant, Yu Anwan looked up.


    Just then, she saw Wen Jin standing in front of Yu Anwan with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± Wen Jin asked calmly.


    His tone was akin to that of a husband questioning his wife, and given the circumstances, it added an extrayer of ambiguity.


    Yu Anwan snapped back to reality, asking, ¡°Does this concern President Wen?¡±


    With a lifted chin, Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin with a cold expression. ¡°President Wen, can you exin how I ended up here?¡±


    ¡°I carried you here,¡± Wen Jin replied calmly, showing no intention of concealing anything.


    ¡°Did you have my consent? What gave you the right to bring me here to sleep? Did I even want to sleep with you?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s frustration led her to repeat her questions three times.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we sleep together before?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Get up. I¡¯ve arranged for your clothes to be prepared. Get ready.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was neither warm nor cold.


    Yu Anwan did find clean clothes at the end of the bed. Although she felt a bit ufortable with these conventional clothes, she couldn¡¯t possibly float around in front of Wen Jin in her pajamas. So, she restrained herself and remained silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to say ¡®thank you!?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied indifferently. ¡°Thank you, President Wen.¡±


    In any case, insincerity was the least of her concerns.


    Wen Jin smiled in silence and approached Yu Anwan. Instantly, her guard went up. ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?¡±


    Wen Jin lowered his body and moved closer to Yu Anwan. Without giving her a chance to react, his cool lips pressed against hers, causing her heart to race.


    But in the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s voice, dripping with cheekiness, rang in Yu Anwan¡¯s ear. ¡°After you freeloaded off me all night, what¡¯s wrong with me asking for a little interest this morning?¡±


    His tone was audacious and roguish, a far cry from his usual dark and reserved demeanor.


    Yu Anwan was so irritated that she huffed and red at him. How shameless could Wen Jin be to say something like that?


    Was she the freeloader, or was it Wen Jin?


    Yu Anwan was usually quick-witted with her words, but in the face of Wen Jin¡¯s brazenness, she found herself speechless.


    Wen Jin had already straightened up as if the one who had just made such audacious remarks was not him. ¡°You have ten minutes. Hurry up.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s frustration gnawed at her.


    As Wen Jin turned away, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s having breakfast with Zhanyan.¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and looked at Yu Anwan. He had reverted to his usual self.. ¡°Don¡¯t let me know that you¡¯re hiding anything from me about Xiaobao, understand?¡±

 Chapter 180 CEO Wen, I Really Didnt Know That You Like Being a Father So Much!

    180 CEO Wen, I Really Didn''t Know That You Like Being a Father So Much!


    "You..." Yu Anwan grimaced.


    However, Wen Jin paid no attention to Yu Anwan and quickly headed out of the master bedroom.


    Yu Anwan threw the pillow toward Wen Jin.


    But in the next moment, the pillow fell to the ground limply, utterly ineffective.


    This b*stard!


    When he wanted to coax you, you would think you were on heavens. However, Yu Anwan had never seen anyone change their demeanor as quickly as Wen Jin. You could never fathom Wen Jin''s thoughts.


    Leaving here was Yu Anwan''s only thought.


    However, Yu Anwan''s actions were swift. She quickly packed up and headed downstairs.


    If she didn''t appear in ten minutes, who knew what else Wen Jin might do?


    ...


    Ten minutester, Yu Anwan descended the stairs. Even before she reached the dining room, she could hear the lively chatter of Yu Xiaobao. It was muffled but indicated that Yu Xiaobao was eating.


    She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Within the entire dining room, only Yu Xiaobao''s voice could be heard. There was no other sound.


    Her tender tone and childish voice had a contagious effect that lifted one''s spirits.


    Yu Anwan couldn''t help but smile, and her steps became more cheerful. Her Xiaobao was truly the best, soft, cute, and capable of making you happy.


    Yes, this must be a result of her genes. Her genes were excellent.


    When Yu Anwan reached the edge of the dining area, she froze.


    She saw Wen Jin coaxing and spoon-feeding Yu Xiaobao. There was soup dribbling from the corner of Yu Xiaobao''s mouth, and Wen Jin gently wiped it away with a tissue.


    "I want to eat meat floss..." Yu Xiaobao babbled, directing Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin hummed in response and scooped a spoonful of meat floss, offering it to Yu Xiaobao. Yu Xiaobao opened her mouth and happily ate it.


    Wen Zhanyan deftly speared a piece of sausage. "Xiaobao, try this."


    Yu Xiaobao''s mouth was stuffed like a little hamster''s. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she swallowed what was in her mouth. He then spoke loudly and clearly, "Mommy, it''s time to eat!"


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    Wen Jin raised his head indifferently upon hearing Yu Xiaobao''s voice.


    Wen Zhanyan seemed somewhatposed as he added a touch of shyness to his words, "Mommy, good morning."


    "Good morning, my baby," Yu Anwan smiled.


    She approached Wen Zhanyan, ruffled his hair, and reached out to feel his forehead. "You still have a slight fever. Mommy will check on youter."


    "Okay," Wen Zhanyan nodded.


    "Let''s have breakfast first," Yu Anwan softly told Wen Zhanyan.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan sat down beside Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Xiaobao was sandwiched in between them. Unless Yu Anwan wanted to sit next to Wen Jin, which was impossible in her eyes.


    As Yu Anwan settled into her seat, Wen Jin nonchntly lifted his eyelids and gazed at her.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan could also guess that Wen Jin had never criticized her in front of Wen Zhanyan. Moreover, with Wen Zhanyan''s current attitude, Wen Jin wouldn''t dare to argue with her in front of him.


    So, Yu Anwan felt a bit smug. She currently held the upper hand, not Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin could sulk all he wanted.


    Thinking about it, Yu Anwan couldn''t resist the urge to wag her tail in a show of defiance.


    "Uncle." Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Jin.


    "Xiaobao, what do you want to say?" Wen Jin replied.


    Yu Anwan silently rolled her eyes. She had known Wen Jin for so many years but had never heard him speak so endearingly to anyone before.


    She seized the moment when Wen Jin wasn''t paying attention and mimicked a vomiting gesture.


    But soon after, sheposed herself and sat properly.


    Yu Xiaobao caught onto Yu Anwan''s subtle action and gave her a little smile.


    Instantly, Yu Anwan felt a chill down her spine. She knew Yu Xiaobao well. The more innocent and naive she seemed, the more trouble she was likely to cause.


    And when Yu Xiaobao decided to pull something, it would be a clever and almost imperceptible move.


    Yu Anwan had an unsettling premonition.


    Yu Xiaobao''s voice was gentle, "Brother Zhanyan calls you Mommy. Can I call Uncle Daddy?"


    Yu Xiaobao was so innocent and naive that she just voiced her request without hesitation.


    Yu Anwan clenched her fists, feeling the urge to give Yu Xiaobao a piece of her mind. Wen Zhanyan coughed lightly. He couldn''t help it, but he quickly covered it up.


    He gave Yu Xiaobao a thumbs-up, clearly visible to both of them.


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head, smiling sweetly. However, when she nced at Wen Jin, she became cautious, "Of course, Uncle, if you don''t want me to, I won''t call you that. After all, you''re only Brother Zhanyan''s Daddy, not mine. I don''t know who my Daddy is."


    As she spoke, her eyes, as bright as grapes, seemed to mist up in an instant, portraying a sense of grievance.


    Yu Anwan was left dumbfounded.


    She never imagined that Yu Xiaobao woulde up with such an audacious idea.


    He wanted to recognize Wen Jin in this manner.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was running out of breath, but she quickly forced herself to regainposure.


    Yu Xiaobao was unpredictable, but someone like Wen Jin would never y along with Yu Xiaobao''s whims.


    Yu Anwan knew better than anyone that the Wen family ced great emphasis on bloodlines. Wen Zhanyan''s sessful return to the Wen family was made possible only after a paternity test confirmed he was indeed Wen Jin''s biological son.


    In the end, fate had its ns.


    "If Xiaobao wants to call me that, you can call me ''Daddy'' like Zhanyan does," Wen Jin replied with an "mmm."


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    "President Wen, I really couldn''t tell that you like being a father so much." Yu Anwan thought.


    Yu Xiaobao immediately called out sweetly, "Daddy!"


    She couldn''t help but squint with delight.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Xiaobao with utmost affection, "Xiaobao, finish your meal first. Daddy will get you whatever you want after you finish, okay?"


    What was worse, Wen Jin was enthusiastically ying along with being called "Daddy."


    Yu Anwan silently rolled her eyes. She had a feeling that something was seriously wrong with Wen Jin. His mind didn''t seem to be functioning normally.


    "Alright, alright," Yu Xiaobao obediently epted another spoonful of porridge from Wen Jin. Her voice became muffled again, "Daddy, Mommy hasn''t eaten yet. Can you help Mommy pack her meal?"


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow and gave Wen Jin a faint smile, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, President Wen."


    If she didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to boss Wen Jin around, she would be doing herself a disservice.


    Even the way Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin was provoking and smug as if she were daring him to publicly confront her if he had the guts.

 Chapter 181 CEO Wen, Im Afraid Youre Not Seriously Illness!

    181 CEO Wen, I''m Afraid You''re Not Seriously Illness!


    On the other hand, Wen Jin gave Yu Anwan a lukewarm nce but directed his words toward Yu Xiaobao, "Then Xiaobao will eat first?"


    "Good!" Yu Xiaobao, who had been acting limbless for a long time, was now eating very quickly.


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent but understood Yu Xiaobao''s intentions. He also increased his eating speed.


    Yu Xiaobao wanted to create an opportunity for Wen Jin and Yu Anwan to be alone.


    As expected, when Wen Jin brought out breakfast, Yu Xiaobao had already gulped down thest spoonful of rice. "Daddy, I''m done. I told Brother Zhanyan we''re going to his room to read."


    Without waiting for Wen Jin''s consent, she whisked Wen Zhanyan away from the dining room.


    In an instant, only Yu Anwan and Wen Jin remained at the table.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless. She couldn''t believe her daughter had outsmarted her.


    In contrast to Yu Anwan''s reaction, Wen Jin remainedposed. "Finish your breakfast first."


    Yu Anwan nced at the porridge and side dishes before her. They were all to her liking and looked much better than what she had made. She took slow, deliberate bites.


    Wen Jin soon settled down beside Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brow. "President Wen, this dining table is quiterge. Do you have to sit here?"


    "Is there a problem?" Wen Jin asked casually.


    "You''re disrupting my meal!" Yu Anwan retorted, ring at him.


    "So, would you like me to feed you?" Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, almost smirking. "It''s not impossible."


    Yu Anwan was left speechless. She had no intention of having Wen Jin feed her, and she silently resumed eating, ignoring him.


    Wen Jin sipped his coffee and ate his sandwich, showing no inclination to continue the conversation with Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan chose not to bring up the topic of Yu Xiaobao. She figured Yu Xiaobao could do whatever made her happy, and Wen Jin could interpret it however he pleased.


    In summary, Wen Jin couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    As soon as Wen Zhanyan''s situation improved, Yu Anwan nned to leave. She had plenty to do, and Wen Jin wasn''t worth her time.


    However, just as Yu Anwan was lost in thought, Wen Jin suddenly spoke, "I picked up Xiaobao yesterday and saw another child at your house. So, who is this child?"


    Yu Anwan choked on the porridge she had just eaten upon hearing this question. She was in a terrible state.


    Coughing uncontrobly, she struggled to regain herposure.


    Wen Jin hadn''t expected such a strong reaction from Yu Anwan. Without much thought, he gently patted her back as she coughed. "Why are you so nervous? Are you hiding triplets from me?"


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    The coughing, which had finally subsided, started up again.


    Wen Jin''s casual remark had hit the bullseye.


    She had indeed given birth to triplets.


    She could argue with the heavens and the earth that Wen Jin knew nothing about it.


    However, Yu Anwan would never admit to such a thing. Doing so would be digging her own grave, likely worse than the usations of six years ago when she had made Wen Jin a cuckold.


    "Yu Anwan, are you serious?" Wen Jin narrowed his eyes.


    After all, the child appeared to be roughly the same age as Wen Zhanyan. Wen Jin just hadn''t seen the child in person.


    Finally catching her breath, Yu Anwan snapped. "President Wen, what are you insinuating? Are you so desperate for children in your old age that you''ve gone mad? You should be with Lu Nan if you''re longing for children. There''s no need to think about my child. I fear you might be seriously ill!"


    Yu Anwan''s tone was far from polite.


    Wen Jin''s expression grew increasingly enigmatic.


    However, Yu Anwan didn''t want to engage with Wen Jin any further. She was afraid that in this standoff, Wen Jin might discover something.


    Soon, Yu Anwan lowered her head and continued eating. She intended to leave immediately after finishing her meal.


    At that moment, Wen Jin''s phone suddenly vibrated. He nced down and answered the call right in front of Yu Anwan.


    Although Yu Anwan didn''t look directly, she identally caught sight of it from the corner of her eye.


    The caller was Xu Xiaoche. Yu Anwan was well aware that he was Wen Jin''s childhood friend. However, it was amusing that despite being married to Wen Jin for three years, Wen Jin''s childhood friend had never seen her. Even the employees of Wen Corporation had never seen her, the legitimate Mrs. Wen.


    Haha.


    On the contrary, Lu Nanxin confidently stood tall in Wen Jin''s world.


    It was utterly ridiculous.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan lost her appetite. She ced her bowl and chopsticks down and was about to leave. As long as she shared the same space with Wen Jin, Yu Anwan would rather spend time with Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin didn''t try to stop Yu Anwan either. He simply watched Yu Anwan''s figure depart with an intense gaze.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Xiaoche''s voice came through, "There is indeed a little boy beside Yu Anwan."


    "What''s his rtionship with her?" Wen Jin asked with rity.


    Xu Xiaoche teased. "Don''t tell me you want to check if this little boy is your offspring?"


    Wen Jin, whose thoughts had been deduced, fell silent.


    Xu Xiaoche seemed to revel in having guessed correctly and burst intoughter without restraint. "This little boy is well-protected. There are no leaked photos of him. He doesn''t apany Yu Anwan most of the time. Probably, he joined her this time because he''s back in Jiang City."


    "Get to the point," Wen Jin demanded impatiently.


    Xu Xiaoche clicked his tongue a few times. "Your patience seems to be wearing thin. This child belongs to the Shen family. Back then, the Shen family assisted Yu Anwan in sessfully leaving Jiang City."


    He proceeded to provide some context about what had happened back then.


    If he hadn''t investigated, he would have remained clueless. The revtion was indeed astonishing.


    The seemingly ordinary Yu Anwan had connections with the prominent Shen family.


    The Shen family also held a renowned status in Europe. It was rumored that the pioneer of the fragrance industry hailed from the Shen family.


    "Yu Anwan''s mother, Han Qingqiu, had also made considerable achievements in the field of perfumery. Unfortunately, she sided with the wrong person and passed away early," Xu Xiaoche exined.


    Of course, Wen Jin was well-informed about the Yu family.


    Xu Xiaoche grasped the situation. "No wonder she knew the Shen family. It must be Han Qingqiu''s connection."


    Everything concerning this child, including Yu Anwan''s inconspicuous departure six years ago, suddenly became clear.


    Since the child had no rtion to Yu Anwan, Wen Jin no longer needed to invest his energy into this matter.


    However, Wen Jin couldn''t pinpoint why this child''s presence continued to linger in his thoughts. It was as though he was genuinely concerned.


    This peculiar sensation didn''t make Wen Jin feel worse or better. It simply existed.


    Yu Anwan seemed to have taken control of his thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jin fell silent and seemed even more unhappy. However, he quickly changed the topic.

 Chapter 182 Children Will Get Needle Stings If They Look at It!

    182 Children Will Get Needle Stings If They Look at It!


    "I asked you to investigate. When will the results be avable?" Wen Jin asked directly.


    "Gicparisons don''t happen this quickly. Give it three to five days. I''ll personally have someone monitor it, so don''t worry. I''ll inform you when the results are ready," Xu Xiaoche responded.


    Wen Jin nodded.


    Coincidentally, theughter of Yu Xiaobao came from outside. Xu Xiaoche''s sharp ears picked it up.


    This time, Xu Xiaoche clicked his tongue in amusement.


    Wen Jin didn''t hesitate and hung up the phone right in front of Xu Xiaoche.


    Xu Xiaoche, who had been hung up on, was speechless.


    "Tsk, this arrogance. If the results turn out that she is not Wen Jin''s child, I swear I''ll fly over and watch you cry!" Xu Xiaoche snorted and set his phone aside.


    After ending the call, Wen Jin calmly returned to the living room and saw Yu Anwan ying with Legos alongside Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao.


    It was clear that Yu Anwan couldn''tpete with the two kids at all. She was losing badly after just a few moves.


    "Mommy, you''re so slow. At this rate, you''re going to lose badly!" Yu Xiaobao looked over, covering her mouth as she chuckled.


    "I won''t," Yu Anwan huffed.


    Yu Xiaobao didn''t even need to touch the Lego. Wen Zhanyan handled it effortlessly.


    His speed was much faster than Yu Anwan''s. Wen Zhanyan could even memorize several pages without needing to look back.


    The more Yu Anwan rushed, the worse she performed.


    Suddenly, a tall figure arrived and naturally sat down beside Yu Anwan. It appeared as if he was enclosing Yu Anwan within his sphere of influence.


    "Daddy!" Yu Xiaobao happily called out, "Are you going to help Mommy?"


    Wen Jin nodded, but before she could say anything, Yu Anwan had already eximed, "I don''t want anyone to help me!"


    Wen Zhanyan didn''t even raise an eyelid. He simply continued working on his Lego pieces.


    Wen Jin calmly inquired of Yu Xiaobao, "What did you bet with Mommy?"


    "Oh, if Mommy loses, she has to promise me something unconditionally," Yu Xiaobao exined, her smile revealing her satisfaction.


    She couldn''t hide her smug expression.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and looked at Yu Anwan. "You don''t want my help?"


    Yu Anwan pursed her lips and reluctantly gazed at the Lego in front of her. She could handle a scalpel, but ying with these things was just not her forte.


    She hadn''t expected to be outmatched by Yu Dabao at home and Wen Zhanyan here.


    But when she looked at Yu Xiaobao, who seemed ready to betray her, Yu Anwan grew genuinely worried.


    She was scared. Who knew if Yu Xiaobao would be the one to sell her out?


    However, as she saw Wen Jin''s half-smile, Yu Anwan''s expression turned serious. "You were the one who offered to help, not me!"


    Wen Jin smiled silently. Then, he suddenly reached out and circled Yu Anwan''s waist, making it appear as if Yu Anwan was being embraced by him.


    Yu Anwan felt ufortable.


    "Hand me the instruction manual," Wen Jin requested without changing his expression.


    Yu Anwan was rendered speechless.


    Listening to his casual tone, it seemed as if he was entertaining wild thoughts.


    "Hurry up," Wen Jin urged.


    With reluctance, Yu Anwan handed it over. She had found the perfect excuse in her mind. If she hadn''t noticed herself slowing down, she wouldn''t have bothered.


    As Wen Jin received the instruction manual that Yu Anwan handed over, their skin unavoidably touched.


    Yu Anwan couldn''t help but flinch, but Wen Jin''s hand was faster and naturally caught her hand. "Follow the instructions and find the piece. What are you hiding for?"


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    "Do you the one bet with them, or me?" Wen Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Anwan.


    This time, Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin and reluctantly rummaged through the bag. However, Yu Anwan couldn''t keep up with Wen Jin''s speed.


    Wen Jin fell silent and sighed. He suddenly began to suspect if Professor Grace from before had been Yu Anwan.


    At that time, Yu Anwan had been calm and smart.


    Now, Yu Anwan didn''t seem much different from an idiot.


    With that thought in mind, Wen Jin simply pulled Yu Anwan aside.


    "What were you doing? I was looking for something!" Yu Anwan was disturbed and turned her head in dissatisfaction.


    Wen Jin happened to lower his head, and this time, their lips touched just in time. It was as if Yu Anwan had coquettishly kissed Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan was so embarrassed that she wanted to scratch her toes.


    Without thinking, she wanted to end this scene quickly while the two little fellows weren''t paying attention.


    In the end, Wen Jin was even faster. He calmly wrapped his arms around Yu Anwan''s waist and took the initiative to kiss her.


    teeth were close to each other, and it had seemed extremely intimate.


    12:28


    "Wen Jin..." Yu Anwan lowered her voice, trying not to be discovered.


    As Wen Jin kissed her, he said calmly, "Anwan, the bet has begun, huh?"


    In other words, if Yu Anwan wanted to get custody of Wen Zhanyan, she would have to coax Wen Jin first. She would have to coax Wen Jin into not marrying Lu Nanxin, and a thousand-year-old fox like Wen Jin was not someone she could manipte.


    But if she wanted to go against Wen Jin, then she shouldn''t even think about the rest.


    "Be good, Anwan." Wen Jin coaxed.


    Their conversation had been very soft, so only the two of them could hear it. However, their lips and teeth were close to each other, and it had seemed extremely intimate.


    When Yu Xiaobao raised her head, she suddenly saw it.


    Yu Xiaobao stared at it without blinking.


    Wen Zhanyan noticed it too. He frowned and covered Yu Xiaobao''s eyes, "Xiaobao, don''t look."


    "Brother Zhanyan, why don''t you let me see it?" Yu Xiaobao protested.


    Wen Zhanyan was obedient to everything, but he was just like Yu Dabao when it came to such matters. He had to hide himself well.


    "If you look at it, you''ll get a needle eye." Wen Zhanyan''s expression did not change.


    "You didn''t even cover your eyes." Yu Xiaobao protested.


    "I''m reading the instructions." Wen Zhanyan had already lowered his head.


    "Brother Zhanyan, you can clearly remember several pages at a time!" Yu Xiaobao whined.


    "I just happened to have used up everything I remembered."


    "Oh..."


    The two little fellows were chatting with their heads lowered,pletely ignoring Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Zhanyan in shock. "Brother Zhanyan, Daddy, and Mommy are kissing like this. Will there be a baby?"


    As she thought about it, Yu Xiaobao suddenly became excited. "If there is, then wouldn''t we have a new partner?"


    Oh, he had a newpanion to bully.


    Wen Zhanyan''s hands paused for a moment and said seriously, "Do you still want to make Legos?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yu Xiaobao was led astray.


    The casual conversation between the two made Yu Anwan''s face turn red. She felt that Wen Jin was too ridiculous.


    Who would do such an intimate thing in front of a child?


    However, Yu Anwan was unable to struggle out of Wen Jin''s arms.

 Chapter 183 - 183: This Father and Daughter Joined Hands to sell Me?

    Chapter 183 - 183: This Father and Daughter Joined Hands to sell Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sensation of that gentle warmth pressed down on Yu Anwan, almost as if it had left her breathless, leaving her with an insatiable feeling.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan found herself unable to breathe that Wen Jin suddenly released her.


    Caught off guard by the abrupt change and the increased distance between them, Yu Anwan was left momentarily dazed, as if she hadn¡¯t back to her senses.


    Wen Jin had already withdrawn, and hisposure pushed to the limits. ¡°Fetch the essory from the lower right corner,¡± he instructed calmly. Yu Anwan responded with a simple ¡°oh¡± and swiftly carried out themand.


    Wen Jin swiftly took the item, his focus unwavering.


    Peering over, Yu Anwan asked, ¡°How are you two so quick?¡±


    ¡°Because Zhanyan inherited my intelligence, and not your stupidity.¡± Wen Jin said bluntly.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Why was this person both praising and demeaning her like this?


    ¡°Hurry, find all the blue pieces on your right hand.¡± Wen Jin redirected the conversation swiftly.


    Without a moment to scold him, Yu Anwan, driven by Wen Jin, quickly lowered her head to search.


    Under Wen Jin¡¯s guidance, Yu Anwan¡¯s speed increased, and gradually, the two of them caught up with Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan excitedly cheered. ¡°Faster, faster, we¡¯re going to win, hurry!¡±


    ¡°Why are youpeting with your child?¡± Wen Jin shook his head in exasperation.


    ¡°No, if I lose, I¡¯ll be ridiculed forever!¡± Yu Anwan huffed.


    ¡°What if I lose?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, asking Yu Anwan.


    As he asked, his hands continued to work without pause, a master of multitasking.


    ¡°Then go kneel on the washboard,¡± Yu Anwan blurted out without thinking.


    ¡°Kneel on the washboard?¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a faint smile.


    It was only then that Yu Anwan realized what she had said. She wished she could bite off her tongue, but Wen Jin had justpleted thest piece of the Lego puzzle, outpacing Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°So, can I go back to bed tonight and not kneel on the washboard?¡± Wen Jin teased Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned beet red.


    Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow and conceded defeat. ¡°We lost.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, what does kneeling on the washboard mean?¡± Yu Xiaobao suddenly asked innocently.


    Yu Anwan immediately shot her a re, but Yu Xiaobao blinked innocently.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan stifled a smile and remained silent.


    Wen Jin cleared his throat, trying to maintain hisposure. Then he exined seriously, ¡°Baby, kneeling on the washboard means that Daddy did something wrong, and Mommy is unhappy. So, Daddy has to kneel, or I won¡¯t be allowed to sleep.¡±


    ¡°What? Mommy is so gentle, she wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Yu Xiaobao shook her head vigorously, her innocence shining through.


    She didn¡¯t believe Wen Jin at all. Her mommy wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to be so nonchnt about making up stories.


    Wen Jin was amused by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s reaction and pinched her cheek. ¡°Yes, Mommy promised in front of Xiaobao, so she definitely won¡¯t.¡±


    Yu Anwan was confused.


    What had she promised?


    Was this father and daughter team conspiring to make her the butt of their jokes?


    ¡°Does that mean Daddy and Mommy will sleep together tonight?¡± Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Jin innocently.


    ¡°We will sleep together.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Yu Anwan was shocked by Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Why was she supposed to sleep with Wen Jin? No, what had just happened?


    However, Yu Xiaobao and Wen Jin paid no attention to Yu Anwan and continued their conversation.


    ¡°Daddy, will I have a little brother or sister when you sleep with Mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked.


    Oh no, this topic is getting more and more restrictive!


    What the hell was this?


    Yu Anwan kept looking at Wen Jin and even nudged him, telling him to stop talking nonsense.


    In the end, Wen Jin calmly held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and answered Yu Xiaobao seriously.


    ¡°Xiaobao, do you like it? If you do, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± Wen Jin replied.


    ¡°I like it. Babies are the cutest!¡± Yu Xiaobao looked excited as she spoke. She blinked at Wen Jin and said generously, ¡°A little brother or a little sister, I¡¯m fine with either. Daddy, you have to work hard.¡±


    Yu Anwan was going crazy. What was all this nonsense?


    ¡°Yu Xiaobao!¡± Yu Anwan yelled at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao hid behind Wen Zhanyan and said in a wronged tone, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so fierce.¡±


    Wen Jin frowned at Yu Anwan. ¡°Xiaobao is still a child. Why are you so fierce?¡±


    Yu Anwan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Yu Xiaobao blinked and looked at Wen Zhanyan. Wen Zhanyan immediately took Yu Xiaobao away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will take care of it.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao grunted and pulled Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand.


    Then, she reached out and high-fived Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Brother Zhanyan, happy working with you!¡±


    At the same time, Wen Jin watched as the two children left. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was still angry and asked anxiously, ¡°Wen Jin, what do you mean?¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan seemed to be angry and emphasized to Wen Jin, ¡°This is my daughter. Aren¡¯t you stretching your hands too far?¡±


    Her tone was aggressive as she looked at Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin was calm and collected. Yu Anwan was angry when she saw Wen Jin¡¯s calm face. It felt like she was an idiot in front of Wen Jin and was being yed by him.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan was so focused on arguing with Wen Jin that she hadpletely forgotten about their current position. It looked a little ambiguous.


    Wen Jin was still sitting cross-legged on the cushion in the living room.


    Yu Anwan was in front of Wen Jin. If she took a step forward, the two of them would be pressed tightly together.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple could not help but move. However, on the surface, Wen Jin could not be any calmer.


    ¡°Why did you let Xiaobao call you Daddy? Do you have bad intentions? Also, what do you mean by what you said after that? I want to have another child with you. Dreaming!


    ¡°Even if all the men in the world die, I won¡¯t have children with you!¡± Yu Anwan roared in exasperation.


    Yu Anwan was agitated and took deep breaths.


    As far as Wen Jin could see, he happened to see Yu Anwan¡¯s naked body. It was neither too big nor too small, and she just happened to grasp it with one hand.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Wen Jin fell silent for a moment before looking up at Yu Anwan.


    His deep and maic voice made Yu Anwan¡¯s heart beat faster. This time, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t think of what Wen Jin was trying to say.


    ¡°Are you going to quarrel with me in front of the children?¡± Wen Jin asked indifferently.


    His words were like a vicious grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s neck, rendering herpletely speechless..

 Chapter 184 - 184: Do You Want to Get Married Again?

    Chapter 184 - 184: Do You Want to Get Married Again?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just like Wen Jin would never say anything bad about Yu Anwan in front of Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan also didn¡¯t want to mention Wen Jin in front of Dabao and Xiaobao, but she wouldn¡¯t maliciously ruin Wen Jin¡¯s image.


    Every child had the best image of their parents.


    They wouldn¡¯t want to destroy such a beautiful scene if they didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin unwillingly, but her attitude softened. Wen Jin¡¯s hand grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s waist and pulled her onto him.


    Yu Anwan suddenly sat on Wen Jin¡¯sp, caught off guard.


    However, Wen Jin still stared at Yu Anwan without blinking. ¡°Besides, am I not Xiaobao¡¯s daddy?¡±


    Wen Jin had asked Yu Anwan this question countless times.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s answer was still firm. ¡°No!¡±


    Yu Anwan had no intention of backing down at all. Her eyes shed with determination, and there was no sign of hesitation.


    ¡°Who is Xiaobao¡¯s biological father?¡± Wen Jin was still asking.


    ¡°President Wen, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin coldly. ¡°Should I tell you the exact details of how I slept with a man back then? Only then will you believe me?¡±


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin wasparing herself with her to see who was more disgusted by this kind of thing.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words made Wen Jin¡¯s grip on her waist tighten even more, and the two of them leaned closer.


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go of me.¡± Yu Anwan struggled for a moment.


    However, she kept her voice low because she did not want Zhanyan and Xiaobao to hear her.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s struggling expression, and the desire to conquer her was ignited bit by bit. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin and wanted to retort, but Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips had already pressed against hers,pletely blocking all her protests. The long kiss carried a hint of suppression and punishment, almost suffocating Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan bit Wen Jin, and Wen Jin could bite back. The two of them were like trapped beasts, tasting the strong taste of blood in each other¡¯s mouths, but neither of them let the other off.


    In the end, no one knew who would conquer who.


    Yu Anwan was trapped in Wen Jin¡¯s arms, gasping for air.


    Wen Jin lowered his head, his strong arms resting on the ground as he looked down at Yu Anwan. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    ¡°You want custody of Zhanyan? Then you¡¯re going to lose.¡± Wen Jin knew how to manipte Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, men don¡¯t like women with thorns. They like women who are gentle and can coax them. Do you understand?¡± In other words, Yu Anwan did not pass the test in any way.


    Yu Anwan was furious, but she couldn¡¯t refute Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Yu Anwan was a little angry and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. I have a way to get Zhanyan¡¯s custody!¡±


    It was just a little troublesome, but it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t. However, Yu Anwan knew that if she continued to tangle with Wen Jin, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just trouble.


    These words made Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darken. ¡°Yu Anwan, are you kidding me? You don¡¯t want to y just because you say so? If you serve this ball, you won¡¯t have the initiative, understand?¡±


    What he meant was that this matter was not something that Yu Anwan could just let go of, but that Wen Jin had already taken the initiative.


    It was Yu Anwan who provoked Wen Jin.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan was a little annoyed.


    Wen Jin continued to watch. Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated, breaking the tense and ambiguous atmosphere between the two.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and nced at it. It was Wen Jin¡¯s phone. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to look at it, but they were too close together. It was impossible for Yu Anwan not to see it.


    It was Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows and seemed to be smiling.


    That was true. Lu Nanxin had turned around and left yesterday. Logically speaking, Wen Jin should have coaxed Lu Nanxin and chased after her.


    However, Wen Jin stayed in the Wen family house as if she did not care about Lu Nanxin.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, it was as if she had abandoned Lu Nanxin.


    And then?


    Was she resurrecting from the early stages?


    Yu Anwan scoffed with a hint of mockery. However, when she looked into Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan was filled with provocation. Wen Jin didn¡¯t avoid Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze and kept his deep eyes fixed on her without blinking.


    The air grew quiet as if they were in a silent contest.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan¡¯snguid voice broke the silence that she propped herself up and teasingly remarked, ¡°Well, President Wen, are you going to ignore your love¡¯s call?¡±


    Wen Jin remained unfazed, still looking at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan maintained herposure and continued indifferently, ¡°If you have the guts, President Wen, don¡¯t pick up the call. Otherwise, won¡¯t you get tired of juggling between your ex-wife and your sweetheart? You don¡¯t find it exhausting?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s nonchnt demeanor was purely aimed at unsettling Wen Jin. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to decline the call.


    From Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, Wen Jin always prioritized Lu Nanxin¡¯s matters.


    This was Wen Jin¡¯smitment to Lu Nanxin.


    Wen Jin had even worked hard to coax Lu Nanxin back to the country so that she could be the rightful Mrs. Wen. So, Yu Anwan found it hard to believe that Wen Jin would ignore Lu Nanxin¡¯s call.


    In the end, Yu Anwan was taken by surprise when Wen Jin acknowledged her. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at him, seemingly pondering what he was doing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not answering it,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice came through.


    Before Yu Anwan could respond, Wen Jin proceeded to turn off his phone right in front of her.


    In this situation, Yu Anwan was left dumbfounded as she stared at Wen Jin. It seemed as if, once again, she had found herself at a disadvantage in front of him.


    It was as if Wen Jin had suppressed her to the point where she had no room for aeback.


    Wen Jin¡¯s phone nowy aside, its silenced state cutting off all sounds.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel at a loss.


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at her, his eyes unblinking.


    The distance they had painstakingly created was now diminishing, and the air felt slightly stifled, carrying a tinge of ambiguity.


    Wen Jin¡¯s prominent nose seemed to have grazed the tip of Yu Anwan¡¯s nose.


    She evaded it for a moment, but that was all.


    Yu Anwan looked back at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, your attitude makes it seem as if we¡¯re remarrying.¡±


    Yu Anwan struggled to get up and gently pushed Wen Jin away. ¡°If you have no intention of marrying Lu Nanxin, then let¡¯s consider it settled. You can prepare, and we¡¯llplete the formalities. Grant me custody of Zhanyan, and we¡¯re done. Why beat around the bush? Isn¡¯t that exhausting?¡±


    These words were meant to alleviate the current awkward atmosphere.


    To Yu Anwan¡¯s surprise, Wen Jin looked at her and asked, ¡°So, are you going to remarry?¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185: The Ultimate Fate of All Handsome Men in the World Is uncle Benshan!

    Chapter 185: The Ultimate Fate of All Handsome Men in the World Is uncle Benshan!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With just one sentence, the air was filled with a slightly ambiguous atmosphere. Especially when Wen Jin¡¯s deep eyes looked at you, it could make your heart beat faster.


    Yu Anwan knew very well that Wen Jin was good-looking, to begin with.


    Previously, some paparazzi had identally taken photos of Wen Jin andmented that if Wen Jin¡¯s face entered the entertainment industry, he might be able to survive for the rest of his life without even using a single work.


    When Yu Anwan saw the paparazzi¡¯s description, she even criticized it in her heart with a hint of disdain.


    The fate of all handsome men in the world ultimately led to being an ¡°Uncle Benshan¡±!


    But now, when this person¡¯s handsome face was magnified infinitely in front of Yu Anwan, she suddenly understood why Yu Xiaobao wanted to be Wen Jin¡¯s ¡°face fanatic¡±.


    This person was truly exceptionally good-looking.


    What¡¯s more, this person could use his tone to ask you in a way that would make you feel uneasy.


    Under such a dual attack, Yu Anwan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She genuinely wanted to blurt out her agreement.


    However, in the end, just as she was about to make a decision, her rationality kicked in. She quickly averted her gaze and forcefully pushed Wen Jin away.


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Yu Anwan muttered under her breath.


    After that, her slender figure rushed upstairs and disappeared in front of Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin still had his hands on the ground but didn¡¯t chase after her. He watched Yu Anwan¡¯s departing figure with a faint, contented smile, clearly in a good mood.


    In the evening, Yu Xiaobao had already explored every nook and cranny of the Wen family mansion, both inside and outside. She had seen and walked through everything, yet she remained unsatisfied.


    Furthermore, with her fever gone, Yu Xiaobao was bursting with energy and was now contemting going out for some delicious food.


    No matter how fancy the cuisine, it couldn¡¯t hold a candle to junk food in the eyes of a child. However, due to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s special circumstances, Yu Anwan rarely indulged her in such treats.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s sparkling eyes shifted, and her idea settled on Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Yu Xiaobao. ¡°What are you up to now, Xiaobao?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat pizza,¡± Yu Xiaobao said, licking her lips.


    ¡°Mommy won¡¯t agree,¡± Wen Zhanyan said tly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if Daddy agrees.¡± Yu Xiaobao innocently blinked her eyes.


    Wen Zhanyan was left somewhat speechless by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words.


    Without giving Wen Zhanyan a chance to respond, Yu Xiaobao had already scampered off to find Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin had just finished dealing with work matters and emerged from the study room. He spotted Yu Xiaobao rushing towards him. Wen Jin lowered his head and chuckled, then effortlessly scooped up Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Xiaobao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Jin asked in a gentle tone.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked and, in a sweet voice, said, ¡°Daddy, I want to have pizza tonight and y dress-up games at the amusement park.¡±


    Her soft voice had an irresistible charm.


    Especially when Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes twinkled while looking at you, it melted your heart.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin responded without hesitation. ¡°Where would Xiaobao like to have pizza?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao smacked her lips and promptly revealed her choice. ¡°Ah, I¡¯d like to go to¡­ that pizza ce. It¡¯s delicious there. I¡¯ve read lots of reviews sinceing to Jiang City, but Mommy never let me go.¡±


    As she spoke, the little girl gave Wen Jin an aggrieved and innocent look. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll take me there, right?¡±


    It was as if she was seeking an ally.


    How could Wen Jin not see it? He smiled and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mommy take you there?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said eating these it¡¯s not good for my health,¡± Yu Xiaobao replied, pursing her lips. ¡°But I want to eat there.¡±


    Most importantly, that ce had a separate amusement park where she could take Wen Zhanyan to y. This would provide Yu Anwan and Wen Jin with some alone time.


    As she considered this, Yu Xiaobao felt exceptionally clever.


    ¡°You know that eating these is not good for your body, yet you still dared to eat it? Do you think you could do whatever you wanted now that your fever had subsided?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s disapproving voice suddenly rang out.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Xiaobao clung to Wen Jin, looking aggrieved. She didn¡¯t dare to meet Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze, clearly hoping that Wen Jin would take her side.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you just going to make reckless promises? Xiaobao is sick. Do you n to personally take care of her?¡± Yu Anwan confronted Wen Jin without hesitation.


    Wen Jin was taken aback by the scolding and looked at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao covered her mouth, fearing that Wen Jin might voice disagreement.


    Sobbing softly, Yu Xiaobao had never seen Wen Jin behave so obediently. When had Wen Jin be so meek in front of Yu Anwan?


    Now, Yu Xiaobao subtly shifted her gaze toward Wen Zhanyan. She genuinely wanted pizza, but she also wanted to y matchmaker between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Wen Zhanyan naturally understood her intentions.


    After receiving Yu Xiaobao¡¯s silent hint, Wen Zhanyan cleared his throat and turned to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan immediately noticed this and cast a sensitive look at Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Zhanyan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words were touching.


    At least, they made Yu Anwan feel both regretful and sympathetic.


    Wen Zhanyan was the heir to the Wen family, and there were countless people keeping an eye on him. Naturally, Wen Jin had to protect him diligently. Otherwise, with so many years passed, it would be impossible for anyone to have taken a photo of Wen Zhanyan.


    Such protection also meant that Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t lead a normal childhood.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao was different. Although Yu Anwan might not be the most qualified mother, she always took care of Yu Xiaobao herself. She wouldn¡¯t let any opportunity to spend time with Yu Xiaobao slip away.


    So,pared to Wen Zhanyan, Yu Xiaobao grew up in a colorful world, while Wen Zhanyan¡¯s childhood seemed much darker.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanyan, her eyes filled with mist. She nodded quickly. ¡°Alright, Mommy will take you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy, ¡± Wen Zhanyan politely replied.


    ¡°Mommy, can I go too?¡± Yu Xiaobao cheered.


    Yu Anwan red at Yu Xiaobao in exasperation. ¡°You can have just one slice, no more!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Yu Xiaobao quickly climbed down from Wen Jin.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao jogged towards Wen Zhanyan and took his hand.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t decline and led Yu Xiaobao out of the Wen family mansion.


    The siblings continued their conversation with lowered heads. It was hard to hear what they were saying, but anyone with keen eyes could see that Wen


    Zhanyan doted on his sister, Yu Xiaobao..

 Chapter 186 - 186: What a Vengeful Dog!

    Chapter 186: What a Vengeful Dog!


    As Wen Jin watched, the emotion of being certain that Yu Xiaobao was his biological daughter became increasingly apparent.


    His eyes narrowed, concealing his emotions well.


    Looking at Yu Anwan, who stood beside him, Wen Jin suddenly reached out his hand. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to hold it, just cing it in front of Yu


    Anwan, as if waiting for her to take the initiative and ce her hand on his. Yu Anwan noticed it.


    However, Yu Anwan just stood there, seemingly without much reaction.


    Wen Jin remained patient andposed, waiting patiently.


    Yet, the way Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, unwaveringly, as if he wanted to draw her into his heart. Yu Anwan had never seen such a gaze before. It felt as if he had dreamed of her countless times, seeing her looking at him tenderly.


    One day, Wen Jin would stop in his tracks, quietly hold her hand, and stroll through the city, watching the clouds roll and shift.


    And now, all of this had suddenly appeared before her. Not far away were their two children.


    Xiaobao and Zhanyan¡¯sughter sounded particrly pleasing and touching. The two children looked at each other and smiled, making Yu Anwan¡¯s heart beat faster. It was an indescribable feeling.


    It was as if she suddenly didn¡¯t want to disrupt this beauty.


    Yu Anwan closed her eyes. If Wen Jin could choose not to answer Lu Nanxin¡¯s call yesterday, why couldn¡¯t she deceive herself just this once?


    With that in mind, Yu Anwan took a deep breath and gently touched Wen Jin¡¯s fingertips with her slender and fair hand, as if testing the waters.


    But in the next moment, Wen Jin calmly took Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. With a quick move, their fingers intertwined. It was as if neither of them spoke again, and neither of them showed anger. They quietly walked toward the door.


    Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan were waiting for Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    When Yu Xiaobao saw the two of theming out hand in hand, she blinked and stood there obediently, as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    However, she still gave a sly smile to Yu Anwan and silently said, ¡°Mommy, you can do it!¡±


    Then, Yu Xiaobao quickly resumed her casual stance, as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Jin personally drove the car, with Yu Xiaobao chattering behind him, giving directions. Wen Jin listened patiently, and the car was filled with Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice, creating a pleasant atmosphere.


    The pizza shop was located a bit far from the Wen family¡¯s home, in the city center.


    By the time they arrived, it was the peak dining period, and they had to wait for a table. Wen Jin frowned as he observed the chaos inside. To say he wasn¡¯t worried would be a lie.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao was already in her element. She kicked off her shoes and quickly pulled Wen Zhanyan, who was ufortable in such an environment, towards the y area.


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan, let¡¯s y first. We cane down for dinner after we¡¯re done!¡± Yu Xiaobao spoke rapidly.


    Due to her excitement, her little face turned red, making her look exceptionally cute. Wen Zhanyan caught up with her in a few steps, afraid that something might happen to Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao loved everything, while Wen Zhanyan stood by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s side like a little old man, protecting her.


    At the same time, Wen Jin¡¯s brows remained furrowed.


    Yu Anwan watched calmly from the sidelines, seemingly in a good mood.


    ¡°Do you usually bring Xiaobao to ces like this?¡± Wen Jin asked, not entirely approving.


    ¡°What else? Like you, the ce you most often bring Zhanyan to is thepany or the study every day, right?¡± Yu Anwan snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve made Zhanyan, who¡¯s so cute, look like a little old man, all serious and dull!¡± Wen Jin was left speechless.


    Having experienced Yu Anwan¡¯s sharp tongue, Wen Jin didn¡¯t argue with her and chose to remain silent.


    Yu Anwan paid no heed to Wen Jin¡¯s response and continued to observe the two little ones. She couldn¡¯t resist taking out her phone to capture pictures of Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°What kind of photos do you have?¡± Wen Jin suddenly inquired.


    ¡°As long as there are no photos of you, it¡¯s all good,¡± Yu Anwan replied nonchntly.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a half-smile. Yu Anwan was at a loss as to what to do under Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    Yu Anwan snapped. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Jin suddenly hooked his arm around Yu Anwan¡¯s shoulder. Yu Anwan was stunned for a moment before Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice could be heard. ¡°Yu Anwan.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Anwan grunted.


    This person unceremoniously stuck close to Yu Anwan andpletely shut her up.


    Yu Anwan was unable to make a sound, but she could hear the sound of the camera in her ears. Then, Wen Jin let go of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan blushed and looked at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    Wen Jin looked at the phone screen slowly. ¡°Alright, now you have my photo!


    It¡¯s a photo of me kissing you.¡±


    Wen Jin then forwarded the photo to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    B*stard.


    It was as if this was the first photo of her and Wen Jin. In the past, such a thing could not even be imagined.


    Yu Anwan felt that she had some backbone and was about to delete this d*amn photo.


    However, Yu Anwan realized that she was afraid and secretly saved the photo.


    The waiter at the side covered his mouth and looked down as if he had not seen anything. He said seriously, ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded and naturally held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand as they walked into the restaurant.


    The waiter knew that they had brought the children with them, so he thoughtfully found a seat near the amusement area.


    Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan saw the two of them sit down and ran back as well.


    Yu Xiaobao was drenched in sweat, and her clothes were hanging on Wen Zhanyan. Compared to Yu Xiaobao, Wen Zhanyan was much more proper and well-dressed.


    ¡°Thank you for looking after Xiaobao.¡± Yu Anwan smiled at Wen Zhanyan. Wen Zhanyan shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy to y with Xiaobao.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan had been suppressed for so long that he had forgotten that he was just a child. Therefore, in such an amusement park, Wen Zhanyan felt a little uneasy.


    Yu Xiaobao grew up in such an environment, so she was like a fish in water.


    Naturally, Wen Zhanyan would serve her while Yu Xiaobao yed.


    The important thing was that Wen Zhanyan was willing to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao sat down and hugged her little belly while groaning.


    Wen Jin¡¯s heart melted as he watched this scene. Wen Jin didn¡¯t even need Yu


    Anwan to ask Xiaobao before he took the initiative to say, ¡°Xiaobao, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao stole a nce at Yu Anwan, who snorted..

 Chapter 187 - 187: Why Didn’t You Tell Me You Were Pregnant Back Then?

    Chapter 187: Why Didn¡¯t You Tell Me You Were Pregnant Back Then?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can order. Daddy is here, and Daddy agrees to let you eat.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head and smiled happily.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t allow her to eat, so Yu Xiaobao kept ordering them all. She even ordered a ss of iced watermelon juice for herself.


    Then, she closed the menu in all seriousness. ¡°Daddy, this is enough for me.¡±


    The waiter at the side was shocked.


    Just this?


    These were probably more than enough to feed a few adults!


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even make any cuts.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with Wen Jin anymore. In the past, Yu Anwan had thought that Wen Jin was a person with a bottom line and moral integrity. Now, Yu Anwan hadpletely overturned this idea.


    Wen Jin was also a person with no principles and no bottom line. He had shown it vividly in Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao was a smart kid, so she knew who would protect her now.


    She clung to Wen Jin and did not dare to take a step closer to Yu Anwan.


    When Yu Anwan wanted to stop Yu Xiaobao, Wen Jin would step forward to stop her. Towards the end, Yu Anwan sneered and couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.


    Yu Anwan turned her attention to Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Zhanyan, you can eat these things appropriately, but you have to eat less of them.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I know.¡± Wen Zhanyan nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a new medicine. Take it ording to the medicine I gave you. I¡¯lle back for a check-up after some time.¡± Yu Anwan said seriously.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t talk much and ate very politely.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanyan, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. When she looked at Yu Xiaobao, who was being served by Wen Jin, Yu Anwan immediately rolled her eyes.


    Not only was her mouth full of spaghetti sauce, but Wen Jin was also holding a pizza and coaxing her. Did Yu Xiaobao lose her limbs?


    Hmph, she seemed to be running quite fast before, but now she was no different from a cripple.


    What was worse was that Yu Anwan knew very well that Wen Jin was a germaphobe. Even if Yu Xiaobao identally rubbed against her, Wen Jin would not change his expression at all, as if he did not care at all.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan fell silent again.


    This scene made Yu Anwan feel an indescribable feeling.


    Yu Anwan could not deny that Wen Jin was a good father. At the very least, Wen Zhanyan had not suffered any grievances all these years under Wen Jin¡¯s care. Even when it came to Lu Nanxin¡¯s problems, Wen Jin had always put Wen Zhanyan first.


    And now, when facing Yu Xiaobao, was Wen Jin treating Yu Xiaobao so well because he was so certain that they were twins?


    Yu Anwan bit into her pizza, feeling a little upset.


    If she had not taken the initiative to divorce Wen Jin back then, what would have happened now?


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwanughed out loud. She was afraid that none of the three children would be able to see her anymore. With Wen Jin¡¯s hatred for her and the cruelty of his methods, he would not give her any leeway to give Lu Nanxin a ce.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t like the cold pizza.¡±


    She said, but she didn¡¯t put down the pizza. Instead, she took a bite.


    Wen Jin took the opportunity to stick to the pizza and took a bite. He calmly said, ¡°It won¡¯t be cold.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re disgusting. I¡¯ve eaten this before, and now you¡¯ve eaten this! Dirty or not!¡±


    ¡°Yours is better!¡± Wen Jin was calm.


    Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin and was instantly rendered speechless by Wen Jin¡¯s rebuttal.


    Yu Anwan could easily twist any normal sentence from this person into something else in her mind. For example, her mind was filled with dirty things.


    Yu Anwan shuddered and refused to think about it.


    ¡°Where are Xiaobao and Zhan Yan?¡± She quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°They went to y.¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    Yu Anwan looked toward the amusement park and immediately spotted Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao. Her gaze remained fixed on the two little ones without blinking, and she kept taking photos of them with her phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to film about them?¡± Wen Jin raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°If you want to see Zhanyan¡¯s photo, I¡¯ll show it to you when we get home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a photo. You look like an old man!¡± Yu Anwan knew what kind of photo he meant.


    Yu Anwan had been in the Wen family for three years, and the Wen family had a tradition of taking photos every year. When Yu Anwan was Mrs. Wen, she stood beside Wen Jin and took proper photos.


    Therefore, the photos left behind by Wen Zhanyan could only be of that kind.


    Other than the change in height and maturity, there was no difference.


    This kind of scene, casually captured by the camera, represented the innocence and romance that children should have. The more Yu Anwan watched, the more she liked it.


    ¡°Did you already know that you were pregnant when we got divorced?¡± Wen Jin suddenly changed the topic and asked Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Why? Are you going to settle the score with me, President Wen?¡± she asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Speak properly!¡± Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nodded and didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were pregnant?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, Yu Anwan had put in a lot of effort to be Mrs. Wen. In the past three years, Yu Anwan also done a lot of things to stay safe and sound.


    At that time, Yu Anwan was pregnant. ording to Wen Zhanming¡¯s expectations for his grandson, he would not allow Yu Anwan and Wen Jin to divorce.


    With this, Lu Nanxin naturally could not enter the Wen family.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Anwan took the initiative to mention divorce.


    At that time, Wen Jin was caught off guard. It was as if the matter that was originally in his hands hadpletely gone out of order andpletely exceeded Wen Jin¡¯s control.


    Later on, things became even more confusing.


    This matter had been weighing on Wen Jin¡¯s mind for a long time, and no one had been able to give him an answer.


    These words made Yu Anwan suddenly turn around and look at Wen Jin, her slender fingers poking Wen Jin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Wen Jin, President Wen, I have my pride too. You¡¯ve already held your belove hand and openly went out together. You¡¯ve even tacitly allowed others to call her Mrs. Wen. If you still couldn¡¯t understand it after three years, then that wasn¡¯t deep affection, but stupidity.¡±


    Yu Anwan sneered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you give birth to Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin asked again.


    It was as if this question had warmed Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, and Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a faint smile.


    ¡°What is President Wen thinking? Do you think that my love for you will never change and that¡¯s why you gave birth to Zhanyan?¡± Yu Anwan asked indifferently, ¡°It seems like President Wen has been reading a lot of romance novels on the Inte.¡±


    Yu Anwan was not polite at all..

 Chapter 188 - 188: Is This Fire, Theft, and Mother Protection?

    Chapter 188: Is This Fire, Theft, and Mother Protection?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin naturally wrapped his hand around Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, maintaining a casual demeanor.


    ¡°Because I want to annoy President Wen. I¡¯m not happy that President Wen is with your beloved. I¡¯ll give birth to a child for President Wen, and he won¡¯t be happy either. That way, I can be happy,¡± Yu Anwan said nonchntly.


    Wen Jin simply listened, seemingly without any change in his emotions.


    Then, Wen Jin let out a gentleugh. Yu Anwan squinted at him, genuinely thinking that Wen Jin must be seriously unwell.


    How could he remain soposed and unaffected by her sarcastic remarks?


    Yu Anwan¡¯s lips moved slightly. Just as she was about to say something, Wen Jin suddenly pinched her chin.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t move and had to watch Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin was very close, inching closer almost to the point of touching Yu Anwan¡¯s body. Yu Anwan thought he was about to kiss her again, and she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Wen Jin just watched her. Then, he turned his head slightly, his lips brushing against Yu Anwan¡¯s ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kiss you. I just wanted to say that for the next two days, let¡¯s not argue, alright? Zhanyan has a mommy now, and I don¡¯t want him to witness our fights.¡±


    Yu Anwan felt extremely awkward.


    She was caught off guard, feeling foolish for misinterpreting Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    Wen Jin had already let go of Yu Anwan, and he was now looking at her with a faintly mocking expression.


    Yu Anwan blushed and remained silent.


    Wen Jin signaled for the waiter to bring the bill and then led Yu Anwan outside. When Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao saw them stand up, they also decided to leave, following them happily.


    Soon, Wen Jin drove the three of them back to the Wen family mansion.


    Inside the car.


    ¡°Daddy, there¡¯s a shooting star!¡± Yu Xiaobao eximed excitedly, closing her eyes to make a wish.


    By the time Yu Anwan looked over, the shooting star had already streaked across the sky. Yu Anwan was a bit surprised. ¡°There was a shooting star?¡±


    Wen Jin nced upwards but didn¡¯t say anything. The night sky tonight was particrly splendid, different from the usual.


    Wen Jin continued to focus on driving.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao was leaning against the car window, gazing at the sky and asking Wen Zhanyan various questions.


    She was like a curious and obedient little child with countless questions. Wen Zhanyan patiently answered each one.


    Yu Anwan watched the two children absentmindedly, not saying a word. The scene before her made her feel serene as if it couldn¡¯t get any better.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan felt the warmth of a hand in hers.


    Yu Anwan looked down in surprise. Somehow, Wen Jin had taken her hand in his and interlocked their fingers. His firm and calloused knuckles gently brushed against Yu Anwan¡¯s fingertips.


    The moment was both tender and alluring.


    Yu Anwan had been feigning indifference earlier, but she couldn¡¯t deny the feelings coursing through her now. She gazed at Wen Jin without resistance, and he didn¡¯t release her hand.


    However, not a word was exchanged between them throughout the journey.


    When they arrived back at the Wen family mansion, Wen Jin got out of the car. The butler had already opened the car door for Yu Anwan. As she stepped out, Wen Jin¡¯s hand was still holding hers, as if it were the most natural thing.


    The butler, observing this, discreetly ignored it and guided Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao into the house.


    Yu Anwan felt increasingly ufortable. She made a subtle attempt to withdraw her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grip, sessfully freeing herself. She then hurriedly followed Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao.


    Wen Jin might have no shame, but she did.


    Wen Jin smiled silently and returned to his single-handed bag. He calmly followed Yu Anwan to see how things would turn out.


    In the end, Yu Anwan never expected that¡­


    Just as she was about to enter Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room, Yu Xiaobao was standing at the door. The door was blocked, and only her head could be seen. She refused to let Yu Anwan in.


    ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t you want mommy anymore?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Yu Xiaobao with an aggrieved expression.


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head and said in a childish voice, ¡°Yes. But shouldn¡¯t mommy be with daddy?¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, good night. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll take a shower, brush my teeth, wash my face, and sleep by myself. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s grape-like eyes blinked at Yu Anwan.


    She blew a kiss at her and closed the door in front of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan, who had been given the cold shoulder, was speechless.


    However, Yu Anwan was unwilling to ept this. She couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Xiaobao would treat her like this, so she couldn¡¯t help but open the door to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room.


    Tsk, good heavens, the door was locked?


    Was this fire, theft, and mother?


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t exin why, but it was probably due to the telepathy between mother and son that she felt that the two little fellows were in cahoots.


    She had been rejected by Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows. She had also figured out what the two little fellows were thinking.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn¡¯t give up and wanted to bring her and


    Wen Jin together. Yu Anwan fell silent. When she turned around, Yu Anwan saw Wen Jin standing in front of her.


    ¡°Xiaobao won¡¯t let you in?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and looked at Yu Anwan with a half-smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the guest room.¡± Yu Anwan had no intention ofpromising in front of Wen Jin.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away.


    However, Wen Jin stood there without moving. His deep eyes fell on Yu Anwan. He just looked at her, and Yu Anwan¡¯s heart began to race.


    Just as Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice was heard, ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Me and you?¡± Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows in disbelief.


    Wen Jin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce where you can see beautiful stars.¡±


    Yu Anwan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to remember her reaction just now. Yu Anwan wanted to get out of the car to look at the stars, but it was because of Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan.


    Once she got out of the car, Yu Xiaobao would also make a fuss about getting out of the car. After all, she had just recovered. If she fell sick again, it would be troublesome, so Yu Anwan held back.


    But now, Wen Jin brought it up.


    ¡°Are you going?¡± Wen Jin smiled again.


    He ced his hand in front of Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan looked at therge palm in front of her as if Wen Jin was inviting her, and her heart suddenly beat faster.


    However, on the surface, Yu Anwan said arrogantly, ¡°Alright! I want to see where I can still see the stars.¡±


    Wen Jin lowered his head and smiled. Yu Anwan¡¯s handnded on Wen Jin¡¯s hand generously, but the moment Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, Yu Anwan had already pulled her hand away.


    ¡°You want to hold my hand? President Wen, you must be dreaming!¡± Yu Anwan snorted..

 Chapter 189 - 189: Wen Jin Is Coming In, I’ll Count It As Daddy Loses!

    Chapter 189: Wen Jin Is Coming In, I¡¯ll Count It As Daddy Loses!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Afterward, Yu Anwan walked proudly ahead, while Wen Jin lowered his head and smiled, following behind her. The two of them left the Wen family mansion, one after the other.


    The Wen family was originally situated on South Hill in Jiang City, surrounded by the most prestigious families in the city.


    The Wen family mansion was located at the highest point of South Hill, making it clear that thetter half of the hill belonged to the Wen family.


    Yu Anwan and Wen Jin walked here without any worries. No one was allowed to enter this area as it was part of the Wen family¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Where are we headed?¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but ask Wen Jin after they had walked for a while.


    Yu Anwan still found Wen Jin irritating. When Wen Jin remained silent, it could be quite vexing.


    So, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist breaking the silence.


    ¡°Are you tired from walking?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and asked.


    ¡°Are you nning to carry me if I get tired?¡± Yu Anwan replied, irritated.


    To her surprise, as soon as she finished speaking, Wen Jin squatted down and motioned for Yu Anwan to climb onto his back.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback for a moment, but she quickly scoffed and said without hesitation, ¡°Sure, President Wen, if you want to carry me, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan indeed climbed onto Wen Jin¡¯s back.


    Wen Jin carried Yu Anwan on his back and steadily ascended the mountain toward the summit. Despite their silence, each step was sure and steady.


    Yu Anwan seemed to be deliberately causing trouble for Wen Jin, twisting and turning, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Eventually, Yu Anwan began to feel somewhat embarrassed andy quietly on Wen Jin¡¯s back, not moving at all.


    Upon reaching the mountain¡¯s peak, Wen Jin gently set Yu Anwan down.


    The moment Yu Anwan¡¯s feet touched the ground, she looked up and was awestruck.


    It was as if this ce was the closest to the sky. The sky was filled with stars, and the meteors seemed more visible here.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Wen Jin asked calmly, encircling Yu Anwan from behind.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that the Wen family had a ce like this before?¡± Yu Anwan turned to look at Wen Jin.


    During her three years with the Wen family, Yu Anwan had explored nearly every inch of the family¡¯s property, yet she had never discovered this ce. If she had known about it earlier, Yu Anwan thought she would have loveding here.


    Wen Jin smiled and replied, ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is there a secret room or something here? Are there hidden skeletons or something?¡± Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile at Yu Anwan¡¯s words and shook his head, saying, ¡°Yu Anwan, what¡¯s always on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Gray,¡± Yu Anwan replied seriously, ¡°Is it possible that President Wen¡¯s brain isn¡¯t filled with gray matter but straw?¡±


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    Alright, Yu Anwan¡¯s talent for pointed criticism was certainly improving.


    Looking at Yu Anwan¡¯s bright yet mischievous face, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh. He pinched Yu Anwan¡¯s chin and kissed her.


    Yu Anwan let out a muffled sound as she was kissed passionately.


    But in the next moment, Yu Anwan quickly turned the tables. There was no way she would let Wen Jin win in a situation like this.


    As she looked up, she saw the starry sky, and beneath it, two people embracing each other in a romantic and endless moment.


    After what felt like an eternity, a moment in which Yu Anwan could hardly breathe, Wen Jin finally released her. However, Yu Anwan remained nestled in Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    This kind of atmosphere was something they hadn¡¯t experienced in many years, filled with warmth and affection. Yu Anwan¡¯s sharpness had disappeared in that instant.


    At least at this moment, she didn¡¯t want to ruin the harmony.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan regained herposure, approached the railing, and saw the vibrant night scene of Jiang City that she stood there quietly.


    Meanwhile, behind her, Wen Jin suddenly picked up his phone and silently captured a photo of Yu Anwan¡¯s silhouette.


    Yu Anwan could faintly hear the sound of the camera shutter but couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Her gaze shifted to Wen Jin, who was now walking towards her. ¡°It can get quite chilly at night. Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Yu Anwan simply nodded without saying a word.


    As they made their way back to the Wen family mansion, the atmosphere between them grew notably quieter. Wen Jin¡¯s phone kept buzzing intermittently, and Yu Anwan could hear it. Wen Jin was also aware of it, but throughout the journey, he never once nced at his phone.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    At Nightfall, Yu Anwan locked the door to her guest room, ensuring everything was in order, before confidently heading for a shower.


    It was as if she dared Wen Jin toe in.


    ¡°Hmph, if you cane in, then I¡¯ll lose.¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    Yu Anwan had installed a special security system on the door lock, but it was no match for Wen Jin. After all, Yu Anwan¡¯s security system was like an egg against a stone when facing Wen Jin.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan was confident in her safety.


    As Yu Anwan showered, she listened to the sounds outside with a sense of satisfaction.


    However, throughout the entire process, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hear a single sound, no disturbances, no signs of intrusion.


    This time, Yu Anwan was genuinely surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to be so quiet. The thought of this made her pause while drying her hair.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t let her guard down. After all, she had always been cautious of Wen Jin.


    But when Yu Anwan finished changing her clothes and stepped out, she was utterly bewildered.


    Wen Jin was calmly leaning against the headboard. He had already showered and changed into fresh clothes.


    The moment Yu Anwan emerged, Wen Jin casually raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Finished with your shower?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, how did you get in?¡± Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in disbelief. Wen Jin raised his eyebrows, wearing a somewhat amused smile. He gestured towards the security measures Yu Anwan had set up at the door. ¡°Yu Anwan, did you think these would be enough? They¡¯re useless. Don¡¯t forget, this is the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Yu Anwan was at a loss for words.


    What did it matter if it was the Wen family? Her security was just a temporary trap she had set up, and it had nothing to do with Wen Jin.


    Then, Wen Jin executed a graceful leap. ¡°I just need to go to the adjacent room and jump over from the balcony,¡± he dered confidently.


    After numerous encounters with Yu Anwan, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t possibly be unprepared.


    As soon as Wen Jin noticed that Yu Anwan¡¯s room door was locked from the inside with a distinctive security setup, he immediately grasped the situation. Wen Jin didn¡¯t waste any time attempting to bypass the security because it appeared to be more of a seductive invitation than a deterrent.


    Consequently, Wen Jin summoned the butler to unlock the adjoining room, allowing him to make a conspicuous entrance by leaping over from the balcony.


    It was evident that Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t tampered with the balcony in any way, which exined Wen Jin¡¯sposed demeanor.


    Yu Anwan, whose scheme had crumbled, was speechless..

 Chapter 190 - 190: Yu Anwan, What a Bummer!

    Chapter 190: Yu Anwan, What a Bummer!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was a mistake, a miscalction. She had never imagined that this b*stard could be so outrageous.


    Being willing to admit defeat was a fact, but Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin¡¯s arrogant demeanor and felt a bit unwilling.


    Wen Jin patted the bed beside him, gesturing for Yu Anwan to join him.


    Yu Anwan stood still.


    ¡°Do you want me toe over and hold you?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°President Wen, don¡¯t you know that sleeping with wet hair can cause a headache?¡± Yu Anwan retorted with a sarcastic tone.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, his expression somewhat amused. Then, he walked directly toward Yu Anwan¡¯s direction. Just as Yu Anwan thought this man was up to something, she instinctively backed away.


    Until Yu Anwan found herself leaning against the door, Wen Jin hadpletely encircled her within his sphere of influence.


    He had just taken a shower, and there was a faint scent ofvender shower gel on him.


    Moreover, Wen Jin was quite tall, and Yu Anwan felt that in his presence, she resembled a puppet from the Dwarf Kingdom, easily molded and ttened by Wen Jin.


    Men usually had a slightly higher body temperature, especially when Wen Jin looked down at her. Yu Anwan could distinctly feel the warmth emanating from him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Anwan pursed her lips. ¡°Is President Wen nning to blow-dry my hair for me?¡±


    Her words were meant to lighten the mood.


    Surprisingly, Wen Jin responded with an ¡°Um¡± and casually took the hairdryer from Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. Yu Anwan was left dumbfounded, staring at Wen Jin as if he were a creature from another world.


    Was Wen Jin going to personally blow-dry her hair?


    Was this a sign of the impending apocalypse?


    Or had Wen Jin taken the wrong medication today?


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in bewilderment. Wen Jin was amused by her reaction and suddenly lowered his head, nting a kiss on Yu Anwan¡¯s lips.


    It was a gentle, affectionate kiss, unlike the previous entanglement of two trapped souls.


    The warmth from his lips made Yu Anwan¡¯s heart race, and she even felt a sense of temporal disorientation.


    Before Yu Anwan could fully regain her senses, Wen Jin had already moved away. Then, the sound of the hairdryer filled the room, and Yu Anwan sat passively at the dressing table.


    Wen Jin stood nearby, his slender fingersbing through Yu Anwan¡¯s hair, meticulously blow-drying it.


    Throughout the process, Wen Jin¡¯s movements were incredibly gentle.


    The warm breeze flowed, and Yu Anwan began to feel drowsy.


    However, her mind remained alert, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wen Jin, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond immediately. After putting away the hairdryer, he suddenly scooped Yu Anwan into his arms and carried her towards the bed.


    Yu Anwan was lifted abruptly, and she instinctively wrapped her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    She looked at Wen Jin, but before she could utter a word, she found herself sinking into the soft mattress.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin covered them both. The mattress seemed barely able to contain their embrace as it enveloped them.


    Yu Anwan felt her palms growing moist.


    For a brief moment, her mind went nk.


    And in this situation, Wen Jin¡¯s deep and maic voice inquired, ¡°Is this eptable?¡±


    It was a question, yet it felt like he wasn¡¯t asking at all. Wen Jin¡¯s dominance was vividly disyed in this moment.


    Yu Anwan wanted to refuse, but in the face of such warmth, she found herself unable to articte any words of rejection.


    Or perhaps, just as Yu Anwan was about to speak, Wen Jin had already silenced herpletely.


    Everything unfolded naturally.


    In the vast room, everything appeared as if it had been cleared away, leaving only Wen Jin and Yu Anwan. Their silhouettes were reflected by therge French window.


    They were like entwined mandarin ducks, unwilling to part ways no matter what.


    The balcony door wasn¡¯t tightly closed. When the wind blew, the curtains fluttered slightly, but it seemed powerless to dampen the passion in the room.


    It lingered for a long time.


    Itsted so long that Yu Anwan felt as if her limbs and body had been crushed by a truck before she gradually regained her senses.


    Wen Jin propped himself up with one hand on the bed, his deep eyes fixed on Yu Anwan, unwavering.


    It was as if they might be affectionate afterward, but with their rtionship, post-affection didn¡¯t seem appropriate. They were more like a rtionship where they each took what they needed, rather than the affectionate connection they were sharing now.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Wen Jin lightly asked, pinching Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin without evading her gaze. ¡°I wonder if Lu Nanxin knows what you¡¯re like.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, is this interesting?¡± Yu Anwan inquired again.


    She was referring to their current situation. When Wen Jin heard Yu Anwan¡¯s words, he fell silent for a moment, whether in thought or something else was unclear.


    However, Wen Jin continued to y with Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, never letting go. This irked Yu Anwan a bit. ¡°Why do you keep ying with my fingers!¡± This time, Yu Anwan pulled her hand away, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t persist.


    Wen Jin leaned against the headboard and lit a cigarette. Yu Anwan wrinkled her nose. ¡°Wen Jin, are you trying to die from lung cancer? I don¡¯t want that, so don¡¯t drag me into it, alright?¡±


    As soon as Yu Anwan finished speaking, Wen Jin promptly extinguished the cigarette butt. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Back when he married Yu Anwan, Wen Jin used to smoke afterward, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    However, seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s displeased expression, Wen Jin lowered his head and chuckled. He was quite cooperative.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Yu Anwan retorted.


    Wen Jin remained silent, just gazing at Yu Anwan.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin began to speak. ¡°For the past few years, Nanxin has been by my side. Grandfather never approved of Nanxin marrying into the Wen family. It was only this year that he relented. After all, Zhanyan is getting older, and he needs a mother who can apany him to school.¡±


    Yu Anwan listened in silence, absorbing his words.


    It felt as though she and Wen Jin rarely had such calm conversations.


    ¡°But no matter what I say or what Nanxin does, Zhanyan and Nanxin don¡¯t get along. Zhanyan won¡¯t agree, no matter what. Zhanyan is the Wen family¡¯s treasure, so his preferences will greatly influence the oue,¡± Wen Jin continued, his gaze still fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she maintained herposure.


    ¡°Zhanyan only wants you, ¡± Wen Jin concluded calmly.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin and smiled, though the smile didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. ¡°And then? What is President Wen trying to convey? Are you suggesting that in order to fulfill Zhanyan¡¯s wishes, you want to remarry me and let go of Lu Nanxin?¡±


    This question left Wen Jin momentarily unable to respond.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you know how to spoil the mood.¡± Wen Jin chuckled, looking amused.


    ¡°I¡¯m just being realistic,¡± Yu Anwan replied.

 Chapter 191 - 191: Lu Nanxin Suicide!

    Chapter 191 - 191: Lu Nanxin Suicide!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan quickly changed the topic to her purpose. ¡°Wen Jin, you said that Zhanyan only wanted me, so be generous and give me the custody of Zhanyan. Wouldn¡¯t that have killed two birds with one stone? If I had gotten Zhanyan, he could have returned to my side. You could have lived with Lu Nanxin forever, and Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t have had any issues in her heart, constantly thinking about how to get rid of Zhanyan.¡±


    The more Yu Anwan spoke, the more she felt that her idea was good.


    She turned over, ignoring the fact that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. She looked at Wen Jin seriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think what I said makes sense?¡±


    Wen Jin was almost fooled by Yu Anwan¡¯s seriousness.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you can keep dreaming, ¡± Wen Jin replied.<div>


    Yu Anwan replied with an ¡°oh¡± before her expression changed. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just sleep with you. President Wen doesn¡¯t have any value anymore.¡±


    It still felt like she was a freeloader.


    It was still Wen Jin who had taken the initiative toe to her for free. Yu Anwan was the only one who could openly disy such an irresponsible attitude.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Wen Jin looked at the unscrupulous little woman in front of him and suddenly tightened his grip around Yu Anwan¡¯s waist. ¡°Yu Anwan, as long as you didn¡¯t provoke me, you wouldn¡¯t be happy, right?¡± ¡°Is there?¡± Yu Anwan blinked innocently.


    ¡°No?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Anwan gave an affirmative answer and nodded seriously.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan again, but he couldn¡¯t seem to see through her. She waspletely different from the Yu Anwan who had appeared in front of him back then, who was as clean as a piece of white paper.


    The current Yu Anwan was so shrewd that you couldn¡¯t fathom her thoughts at all.


    Wen Jin wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. In the end, Wen Jin lowered his head and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Shut up and sleep. Don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Wen Jin. She knew very well what kind of person Wen Jin was.


    No one could stop Wen Jin from doing what he wanted to do.


    However, when Wen Jin pulled her into his arms, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart still beat faster. Perhaps she was really tired, but soon, Yu Anwan also fell asleep.


    3:10 AM, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated again.


    Wen Jin quickly found his phone. When he saw the iing call, he frowned slightly. He silently muted his phone and looked at Yu Anwan in his arms. She was still sleeping soundly.


    Wen Jin got up carefully and walked to the French window before picking up the call.


    Wen Jin did not speak.


    Shen Bin¡¯s uneasy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°President Wen,


    Miss Lumitted suicide. She was found out and sent to the hospital.¡± Shen


    Bin paused. ¡°Mr. Lu is here too.¡±


    This Mr. Lu was Lu Chongming, Lu Chongguang¡¯s younger brother, and Lu Nanxin¡¯s biological father.


    Lu Chongming only had one daughter, Lu Nanxin. Even though she was an illegitimate daughter, she was still very pampered.


    Lu Nanxin was dead set on following Wen Jin. Even when Wen Jin got married and Lu Nanxin left in a fit of anger, Lu Chongming thought that Lu Nanxin had given up. In the end, he did not expect Lu Nanxin to still be waiting for Wen Jin.


    Time passed year by year until Wen Jin finally agreed to marry Lu Nanxin.


    When Lu Chongming received the news, he was also very happy. However, this matter was not officially announced, and Lu Chongming knew about the Wen family¡¯s situation. Hence, Lu Chongming was not really at ease.


    Now, before the marriage was evenpleted, Lu Nanxin was already so angry that she wanted tomit suicide.


    So, Lu Chongming rushed from the capital to Jiang City without stopping. However, Lu Chongming kept a low profile. He did not inform the Lu family or the media about this.


    After all, the Lu family¡¯s attitude towards Lu Nanxin was somewhat ambiguous. A family like the Lu family could not tolerate the existence of any illegitimate daughter.


    As for the media, if things got blown up, it could be a double-edged sword. On one hand, it might pressure Wen Jin into getting married. On the other hand, they were afraid that if Lu Nanxin married into the Wen Family, her life wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brow and spoke with a deep voice.


    Wen Jin¡¯s response reassured Shen Bin. If Wen Jin didn¡¯te, Shen Bin felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it together any longer.


    He would rather go back and deal with Yu Anwan and endure her pranks than stay here with Lu Nanxin. Lu Nanxin was like a time bomb, ready to disrupt all your ns at any moment.


    Then, Wen Jin hung up the phone.


    He lowered his gaze and returned to the bedside. He looked at Yu Anwan, who was sleeping soundly, with aplex emotion in his deep eyes.


    Soon, Wen Jin withdrew his gaze and carefully covered Yu Anwan with the nket before quietly leaving the room.


    The events of tonight had caught them off guard.


    However, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t expected that the moment he left, Yu Anwan had already opened her eyes.


    Yu Anwan had never been able to sleep deeply. She would react to the slightest movement, but she pretended to be asleep and kept her eyes closed.


    However, Yu Anwan knew very well that only two people could have called Wen Jin out of the Wen family in the middle of the night. One was Wen Zhanming, and the other was Lu Nanxin. Wen Zhanming was still in the capital and hadn¡¯t returned to the Wen family yet.


    Heh¡­


    Therefore, if a man¡¯s words could be trusted, even a pig could climb a tree.


    Yu Anwan sneered. She had thought that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t answer the call for a long time, but as soon as Lu Nanxin yed a little trick, Wen Jin surrendered instantly.


    But soon, Yu Anwan sat up and a sly smile crossed her eyes.


    Wen Jin was in a hurry to return to his beloved. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity for her to leave with her people?


    Not having immediate custody of Wen Zhanyan wasn¡¯t a problem. Taking him away was better than leaving him in the Wen family. At least, she would have some control.


    Yu Anwan wasted no time.


    Soon, she got up and quickly changed her clothes before heading straight to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room.


    Yu Xiaobao was still half-asleep. When she heard Yu Anwan¡¯s voice, she mumbled, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s going on? I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Can you sleep a littleter?¡± Yu Anwan coaxed, ¡°We¡¯re leaving now. Can you bring Zhanyan with you?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao rubbed her eyes and tried to open them wide. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yet dawn,¡± Yu Anwan gave a rough estimate.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked again. This time, she was fully awake. ¡°Mommy, are we escaping now? Escaping from Daddy?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao eagerly rubbed her hands together. She loved this kind of game.


    Yu Anwan shook her head with a smile and gently tapped the tip of Yu


    Xiaobao¡¯s nose. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll go call Zhanyan..¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: Zhanyan, Do You Want to Come With Us?

    Chapter 192 - 192: Zhanyan, Do You Want to Come With Us?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s entire demeanor became lighter.


    Yu Anwan had already quietly made her way to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room. The moment she pushed the door open and entered, Wen Zhanyan opened his eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    His vignce mirrored that of Wen Jin, sharp and direct.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mommy,¡± Yu Anwan replied calmly.<div>


    Hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s voice, Wen Zhanyan rxed. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Yu Anwan walked over to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s side and regarded him seriously. Instead of deciding for Wen Zhanyan, she handed him the initiative.


    ¡°Mommy, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± Wen Zhanyan took the initiative to ask.


    Yu Anwan nodded calmly. ¡°Your daddy has gone out. I¡¯m taking Xiaobao back now. Do you want toe with us?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s question was direct and devoid of evasion. She made her purpose explicitly clear.


    Upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Wen Zhanyan lifted the nket without hesitation. ¡°I want to go with mommy.¡±


    Yu Anwan was slightly surprised by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s straightforwardness. In her view, Wen Zhanyan had lived with Wen Jin for several years. While the outside world might not be aware of the father-son rtionship, Yu Anwan could sense Wen Zhanyan¡¯s dependence on Wen Jin.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to force Wen Zhanyan. Yet, he was leaving so openly?


    ¡°Not staying with your daddy?¡± Yu Anwan asked with a smile.


    ¡°No need. He has someone to apany him. He doesn¡¯t need me,¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice sounded somewhat muffled.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment and then embraced Wen Zhanyan, patting his back gently. ¡°Zhanyan, don¡¯t let your mind wander. If you can only be with Daddy, then Mommy believes that, regardless of whom Daddy marries in the future, you will always be the most important person in his heart.¡±


    She still didn¡¯t utter a single negative word about Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanyan, held in Yu Anwan¡¯s arms, suddenly spoke earnestly, ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t you and Daddy be together again? That way, Xiaobao and I will have both


    Daddy and Mommy.¡±


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    In the end, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s question. ¡°Zhanyan, if you want to leave, hurry up. It¡¯ll be toote when Uncle Butler wakes up.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan made an acknowledging sound and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Yu Xiaobao had already dressed and tidied up. She poked her little head inside and eximed, ¡°Mommy, Brother Zhanyan, I¡¯m ready!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready in a moment, ¡± Wen Zhanyan replied.


    In less than five minutes, Yu Anwan silently led the two children out of the Wen family mansion¡¯s backyard.


    The three of them coordinated seamlessly.


    Yu Xiaobao kept an eye on their surroundings to ensure there were no issues. Yu Anwan led them, while Wen Zhanyan effortlessly disabled the Wen family¡¯s security systems.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were in the car, and Yu Anwan¡¯s vehicle had exited the vi area, that the Wen family¡¯s security systems were reactivated.


    Inside the car¡­


    ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked in a childlike voice.


    Yu Anwan replied as she drove, ¡°Shall we go to Great-Grandma¡¯s ce? Great-Grandma has been discharged from the hospital and returned to her small courtyard in the county town. Haven¡¯t you been moring to visit


    Great-Grandma¡¯s small courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, ¡± Yu Xiaobao pped his hands in excitement.


    His little face was flushed with excitement. He turned to Wen Zhanyan and said, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, great-grandma¡¯s small courtyard is so much fun.


    Mommy said it has everything inside, things you can¡¯t find in the city. And Mommy also said that great-grandma¡¯s braised pork is the best in the world¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaobao happily shared what she had heard from Yu Anwan with Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan listened attentively, asionally responding to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s questions.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment. She checked the time on her phone and considered leaving a message for Yu Dabao.


    She had secretly taken Wen Zhanyan away, and it wasn¡¯t feasible to keep him for an extended period. Under these circumstances, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to attempt to live with Wen Zhanyan. That would only put herself at risk.


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t take any action in theing days. Wen Zhanming was returning, and regarding Professor Grace¡¯s matter, Wen Zhanming would also be of assistance.


    The only person who worried Yu Anwan was Yu Dabao.


    She couldn¡¯t let Dabao be exposed, so she had to leave him alone in Jiang City. It was much safer for him not to apany them at this time.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression darkened. While the traffic light was still red, she sent a message to Yu Dabao.


    Yu Anwan said, ¡°Dabao, Mommy will take Xiaobao and Zhanyan to great-grandma¡¯s house for a few days. Stay in Jiang City and don¡¯t wander around. Do you hear me?¡±


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t respond. He was probably resting at this time, but Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t worried. She knew very well that Yu Dabao would know what to do once he saw the message.


    Yu Anwan was at ease with Yu Dabao.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect Yu Dabao to be so outrageous that he could shatter her worldview, let alone her worldview.


    At the same time, Yu Dabao took advantage of the fact that Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t around, and Wen Ye had already packed up ande to Yu Dabao¡¯s ce. The uncle and nephew were ying games in the dark.


    Therefore, when Yu Dabao received Yu Anwan¡¯s message, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Uncle, do you want to go home?¡± Yu Dabao asked Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye had already lost all his strength after being tormented by Yu Dabao. He was no longer the young master of the Wen family. He took the initiative to apany Yu Dabao.


    Wen Ye would never dare to pester Yu Dabao to y games like this again.


    ¡°Go back where?¡± Wen Ye said weakly. ¡°Dabao, I don¡¯t want to y anymore.


    I¡¯m about to throw up.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go back to the Wen family.¡± Yu Dabao was in high spirits.


    Wen Ye, who was about to faint, immediately woke up upon hearing ¡°the Wen family¡±. He stuttered, ¡°Da¡­ Dabao¡­ You mean we¡¯re going back¡­ Going back to where?¡±


    ¡°The Wen family!¡± Yu Dabao confirmed. ¡°Nobody knows, so Uncle, hurry up. It won¡¯t be good if you¡¯re discovered at dawn.¡±


    ¡°No, what happened to the Wen family?¡± Wen Ye felt even worse.


    However, Yu Dabao ignored Wen Ye¡¯s concerns and quickly changed his clothes. Seeing Yu Dabao changing, Wen Ye also picked up the pace.


    ¡°No, why should I go back then?¡± Wen Ye suddenly came to his senses. I¡¯m going back. Isn¡¯t that pping my face?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you staying here? What if Dades for a surprise inspection and discovers you? What will you say then? Admit that you know everything. Or admit that you¡¯re having an affair with my Mommy?¡± Yu Dabao looked at Wen Ye calmly.


    Wen Ye was rendered speechless.


    Either way, it was a dead end!


    Yu Dabao beckoned with his finger, and Wen Ye immediately followed him, obediently driving Yu Dabao..

 Chapter 193 - 193: Wen Zhanyan is a Fool Who Specially Carried the Blame for Yu Dabao!

    Chapter 193: Wen Zhanyan is a Fool Who Specially Carried the me for Yu Dabao!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the car was about to reach the Wen family mansion, Wen Ye was still extremely nervous.


    Yu Dabao coaxed Wen Ye, saying, ¡°Rx. Daddy isn¡¯t home. You just have to calmly say that you¡¯re taking me for a morning run.¡±


    Wen Ye was speechless. ¡°Morning run, seriously? Wen Zhanyan never goes for morning runs.¡±


    But soon, Wen Ye came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Why Daddy isn¡¯t home? What about Zhanyan and Xiaobao? And sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Mommy took Zhanyan and Xiaobao to great-grandma¡¯s ce. If I hadn¡¯te here, Mommy would have had to spend less few days with Zhanyan.¡± Yu Dabao smiled mischievously. ¡°As for Daddy, he left after being lured by that vixen.


    What¡¯s the use?¡±


    His tone was ominous.


    Hearing this, Wen Ye felt even more uneasy. He had a feeling that Yu Dabao was up to something.


    ¡°Dabao¡­ If we get caught¡­¡± Wen Ye stammered, his nervousness evident.


    ¡°If Uncle doesn¡¯t say anything, who will find out?¡± Yu Dabao smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Ye, looking at that smile, was even more terrified. Then, he raised his hand and swore, saying, ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t spill the beans.¡±


    But soon, Wen Ye seemed to have realized something. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your mommy will find out?¡±


    ¡°With Xiaobao and Zhanyan, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll find out,¡± Yu Dabao confidently stated.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ye¡¯s car had already stopped in front of the Wen family¡¯s house. The sky was bright, and Yu Dabao had just finished the conversation with the group.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Xiaobao, you guys stay with Mommy at great-grandma¡¯s ce for a few more days. I¡¯ll go to the Wen family.¡±


    Yu Dabao continued, ¡°I have to deal with the vixen myself. Wait for my good news.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao cheered and said, ¡°Dabao, you can do it! Dabao is awesome!¡± Wen Zhanyan was speechless.


    This situation was neither good nor bad for Wen Zhanyan. After all, Yu Dabao had been bossing around the Wen family, and ultimately, the consequences would fall on him.


    Wen Zhanyan suddenly felt like the scapegoat, someone who always took the me for Yu Dabao, but thinking about it, Wen Zhanyan chose not to say anything.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t reply.


    Early in the morning, the Wen family¡¯s butler saw Wen Ye¡¯s car returning and was surprised. He quickly approached the sports car and asked, ¡°Second Young Master, why have you returned?¡±


    Wen Ye got out of the car calmly and replied, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®returned¡¯? I never left. Didn¡¯t I take Zhanyan for a morning run this morning?¡±


    The butler was at a loss for words.


    ¡°If you never left, how can you go for a morning run with all these bags?¡± he wondered.


    However, whatever the people in the Wen family said, they epted it as the truth.


    What was even more surprising was that the butler saw Wen Zhanyan get out of the car, all bundled up. The butler was shocked and asked, ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Uncle called me early in the morning. I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I decided to go for a run.¡± Yu Dabao lied nonchntly.


    The butler was speechless.


    This exnation seemed quite far-fetched.


    However, this person was indeed the Wen family¡¯s Young Master.


    Moreover, Wen Ye wouldn¡¯t do anything to Wen Zhanyan, so even though the butler was confused, he didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it.


    Yu Dabao acted as if nothing had happened and suddenly inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±


    The mention of Wen Jin made the butler stand respectfully and exin, ¡°Young Master received a call early in the morning and went out. He hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Yu Dabao hmphed, acting as if nothing was amiss. ¡°What about Mommy and Xiaobao?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them wake up either. They should still be sleeping,¡± the butler dutifully replied.


    He checked the time. It was only six o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Who wakes up so early? Besides, Wen Zhanyan wasn¡¯t someone who usually woke up early,¡± the butler thought.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t ask any more questions and confidently led Wen Ye inside the house.


    Compared to Yu Dabao¡¯s magnanimity, Wen Ye¡¯s heart was pounding. He genuinely admired Yu Dabao¡¯s psychological resilience.


    However, Wen Ye wisely refrained from saying anything and simply followed Yu Dabao into the Wen family mansion.


    The butler hadn¡¯t seen Yu Anwan and Yu Xiaobaoe downstairs even after 10 a.m. Only then did he realize that something was amiss. When he went upstairs to look for them, the ce was already empty.


    Now, the butler was utterly perplexed, standing there in a daze.


    Once he regained hisposure, the butler immediately called Wen Jin. He knew he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.


    Although Yu Anwan was already the ex-wife of the Wen family, in the butler¡¯s view, Yu Anwan¡¯s chances were much better than Lu Nanxin¡¯s.


    Especially with the old master about to return.


    The Wen family was truly in for some excitement.


    At that moment, on the tranquil streets of Jiang City, a ck Jaguar sped along the main road.


    The Bluetooth earpiece on Wen Jin¡¯s ear was shing.


    It was Shen Bin¡¯s voice, ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is saved, but she¡¯s emotionally unstable and has been unconscious. The artery on her left wrist is almost severed. The doctor said that if we had been anyter, we might not have been able to save her.¡±


    Wen Jin simply listened.


    ¡°Mr. Lu and Miss Han are here too.¡± Shen Bin continued, ¡°But they seem quiteposed. They haven¡¯t shown significant emotional reactions.¡±


    In Shen Bin¡¯s opinion, perhaps he was ustomed to Lu Nanxin¡¯s sudden emotional instability and self-harm.


    Hence, Lu Chongming and Han Huiru appeared unfazed. However, as parents, their faces looked grim. It was only natural. After all, their daughter was their precious jewel, and they couldn¡¯t handle it when such an unexpected event urred.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bin¡¯s headache worsened.


    This matter, whether or not it was directed at him, would eventually fall on Wen Jin.


    But Wen Jin merely acknowledged with an ¡°uh-huh¡± and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After Shen Bin hung up the phone, Wen Jin¡¯s car was already parked securely in the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    Wen Jin walked towards the ward.


    He knocked on the door and then entered.


    Lu Nanxin was receiving an IV drip, and her wrist was swathed in thick bandages. It was evident that she had endured a brutal ordeal, and she looked even more haggard, as though she had truly lost the will to live.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    Lu Chongming and Han Huiru turned their attention toward the door upon hearing themotion. Their attitudes remainedposed, with no noticeable fluctuations in their emotions.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re here?¡± Lu Chongming initiated the conversation.


    Han Huiru didn¡¯t utter a word. She stood beside Lu Chongming, gazing at Lu Nanxin with a heart filled with sympathy, but when she looked at Wen Jin, her expression indicated disagreement.


    ¡°I came as soon as I received the news,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    ¡°Can you enlighten me on what transpired?¡± Lu Chongming inquired calmly. Wen Jin sat downposedly and stated, ¡°There was a misunderstanding between Nan Xin and me.¡±


    ¡°Just a misunderstanding?¡± Lu Chongming fixed his gaze on Wen Jin without wavering. ¡°As far as I know, it¡¯s more than just that. Is Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother back? How do you intend to handle this situation now?¡±


    This dilemma undoubtedly forced Wen Jin to choose between Lu Nanxin and


    Yu Anwan..

 Chapter 194 - 194: I Won ‘t Let Anything Happened to Nan Xin!

    Chapter 194: I Won ¡®t Let Anything Happened to Nan Xin!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What kind of person was Wen Jin? How could he allow you to speak so arrogantly as if you were stepping on his head? Even if it was someone from the Lu family, Wen Jin might notpletely give in.


    Furthermore, although Lu Chongming was Lu Chongguang¡¯s younger brother, he had already been marginalized within the Lu family.


    This was partly due to Lu Chongming¡¯s improper rtionship with Han Huiru, which had strained the rtionship between the Lu family and the Xu family. Lu Chongming hadn¡¯t even divorced Xu Shuhui, who rightfully remained as Mrs. Lu.


    In other words, Xu Shuhui¡¯s status within the Lu family should have been higher than Lu Chongming¡¯s.


    After all, the Xu family had a significant presence, and the ties between the Lu family and the Xu family ran deep.


    Wen Jin listened to Lu Chongming and calmly interlocked his fingers, looking at Lu Chongming. ¡°So, Uncle Lu, how would you like me to handle this?¡±


    Lu Chongming was momentarily taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s response. He hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to throw the question back at him.


    As he gazed at Wen Jin, Lu Chongming understood that Wen Jin didn¡¯t hold him in high regard.


    Attempting to leverage the Lu family to pressure Wen Jin seemed illegitimate.


    However, Lu Chongming nodded after a brief pause. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve asked, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯ll tell you straight.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Wen Jin remained polite.


    However, in Lu Chongming¡¯s view, this politeness was merely superficial.


    Lu Chongming continued straightforwardly, ¡°When you and Nanxin visited the


    Lu family, you clearly stated that you would get married upon returning to Jiang City. That¡¯s why we came here today. We didn¡¯t anticipate hearing news of Nanxin¡¯s suicide.


    He remainedposed, but a trace of threat could be discerned in his tone. ¡°Over the years, Nanxin has invested so much in you. Even when you followed your grandfather¡¯s instructions and got married, Nanxin never gave up. Now, don¡¯t you owe Nanxin an exnation?¡±


    Wen Jin listened without disying much reaction.


    ¡°Nanxin is, after all, a member of the Lu family. The Lu family won¡¯t tolerate such matters,¡± Lu Chongming asserted.


    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°When Grandfather returns to Jiang City, he will naturally provide a resolution to this matter. After all, Grandfather is still here, and I cannot overstep.¡±


    Wen Jin calmly introduced Wen Zhanming into the conversation.


    Lu Chongming thought he would receive a definite response from Wen Jin.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to only mention Wen Zhanming.


    Lu Chongming had an indescribable feeling that the marriage between Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin might be in jeopardy.


    Han Huiru furrowed her brows as she looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, Nanxin can¡¯t handle the stress. You know her situation. If you don¡¯t rify this misunderstanding between the two of you, who knows what might happen?¡±


    Her eyes welled up with tears, but she didn¡¯t press further.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to Nanxin,¡± Wen Jin assured.


    Lu Chongming nodded. Since they had discussed it, being overly aggressive wouldn¡¯t help.


    Besides, Lu Chongming understood what kind of person Wen Jin was.


    Therefore, he knew not to push Wen Jin too far.


    However, Lu Chongming added, ¡°When you and Nanxin got married, I also informed the Lu family¡¯s old master that when your grandfather returns to Jiang City, this matter will be finalized. I don¡¯t want any mishaps, and it will also ease my concerns.¡±


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a hum. It was unclear whether he had agreed or not.


    At that moment, there was a slight movement at the bedside. Lu Nanxin opened her eyes and, upon realizing that she was in the ward, remained silent, biting her lip.


    Her tears seemed uncontroble, streaming down her face.


    Han Huiru also felt like crying as sheforted Lu Nanxin. ¡°Nanxin, don¡¯t cry. Your eyes can¡¯t bear it. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Look, Wen Jin is here, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t even look at Wen Jin. Instead, she simply hugged Han Huiru. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl, you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s precious. If Mommy doesn¡¯t worry about you, who else will she worry about?¡± Han Huiru reassured her.


    Whenever Han Huiru mentioned this, Lu Chongming would feel wronged.


    This time, Lu Chongming didn¡¯t say anything and could only try to reassure her. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t that easy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a divorce. Is it that difficult?¡± Han Huiru inquired.


    Lu Chongming automatically changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s a fragrance-makingpetition next week. You have the recipe, right? I had someone make it. You can have Nanxin participate. I¡¯ll reach out to the judges and secure an award.


    This way, the Wen family won¡¯t have much to say.¡±


    ¡°That sounds about right,¡± Han Huiru responded with a snort.


    Han Huiru¡¯s eyes darkened, but she refrained from saying more.


    Han Huiru had used some tactics to acquire the perfume recipe so she could get closer to the Lu family and establish herself within it.


    After all, the Lu family would surely attend the fragrancepetition held every four years.


    As long as Lu Nanxin won an award, she could create a favorable buzz, making many things easier.


    In Han Huiru¡¯s view, she would go to great lengths to provide anything that Lu Nanxin liked.


    What was Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife?


    Han Huiru didn¡¯t pay it much attention.


    At the same time, the ward was quiet. Wen Jin stared at Lu Nanxin for a while before speaking calmly. ¡°Why did you do this? Just because I didn¡¯t chase after you?¡±


    Lu Nanxin remained silent, biting her lip until it turned pale. Her already distressed expression looked even more unsettling.


    Wen Jin¡¯s slender, well-defined fingers gently took Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand away. Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes were rmingly red as she spoke with a tone of grievance, ¡°I thought you no longer wanted me and wanted to be with Yu Anwan. After all, she¡¯s Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother. That¡¯s an unchangeable fact, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So you resorted to attempting suicide?¡± Wen Jin inquired with indifference.


    Lu Nanxin dared not speak..

 Chapter 195 - 195: Do You Regret Because Yu Anwan Came Back?

    Chapter 195 - 195: Do You Regret Because Yu Anwan Came Back?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin seriously. ¡°Nanxin, do you not know your physical condition, or are you deliberately using this method to anger me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Nanxin replied in a low voice. ¡°Jin, let¡¯s get married¡­ I don¡¯t want to live in constant fear.¡¯


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°I¡¯m by your side, but it feels like I¡¯m very far away. I feel like you¡¯ll abandon me anytime and anywhere under any circumstances.¡±


    ¡°When you divorced Yu Anwan, I obediently came back. You asked me to wait, and I waited. But after so many years, I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± Lu Nanxin poured out her emotions, using Wen Jin word by word.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. If I keep waiting, I¡¯ll be a joke.¡± As she spoke, Lu Nanxin grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand.<div>


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin sobbed, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Now that Yu Anwan is back, why does Zhanyan only want her? I know how important Zhanyan is to Grandfather. What if Grandfather forces you topromise?¡± The more Lu Nanxin spoke, the more frightened she became.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years, but you¡¯ve never spent the night with me. Apart from kissing, we haven¡¯t shared anything else. How can I feel secure? I¡¯m not even your woman¡­¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions suddenly red up again, and the nearby medical equipment started beeping.


    Wen Jin quickly hugged Lu Nanxin, gently patting her back. ¡°Nanxin, no matter when or where, I will never abandon you. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°I just want us to get married. Is it that difficult?¡± Lu Nanxin seemed to have calmed down after beingforted.


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin looked up and grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°I just want to get married and find stability. This is also your promise to me, Wen Jin.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s view, he should naturally agree, but now he hesitated, gazing steadily at Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Lu Nanxin asked Wen Jin. ¡°Do you regret it because Yu


    Anwan is back?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Wen Jin denied it.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Lu Nanxin stared at Wen Jin intently.


    ¡°Because of Zhanyan¡¯s custody,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. As long as you don¡¯t grant custody to Yu Anwan, she won¡¯t leave. After all, she¡¯s the one who abandoned the child. Now, the Wen family has raised Zhanyan. Even if this goes to court, Yu Anwan has no chance of winning. Moreover, you can¡¯t give


    Zhanyan¡¯s custody to Yu Anwan.¡±


    So, in Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes, this was just an excuse, a pure excuse.


    Lu Nanxin wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin calmly, not panicking because of her words.


    After a long time, Wen Jin spoke calmly. ¡°Nanxin, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think. So, please listen to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I want to know,¡± Lu Nanxin insisted.


    Wen Jin gently pulled Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll tell you when things are over.¡±


    Now, nothing should cause any disturbances. Wen Jin was very clear about this principle.


    Lu Nanxin was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s words. Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin seriously and said, ¡°Nanxin, I will do what I promised you. I will repay what I owe you. But please, don¡¯t use threats of suicide to scare me, okay?¡±


    His deep voice was soothing as if he were consoling Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin rested her head on Wen Jin¡¯s chest. ¡°Can you stay with me? Zhanyan will always be with the Wen family, and Yu Anwan is there too. Can you stay with me here?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin agreed without hesitation.


    This answer relieved Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°When will Grandfather return?¡± Lu Nanxin asked again.


    ¡°Next week,¡± Wen Jin replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact time yet. We¡¯ll wait for the doctor¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to pick up the grandfather. My parents happen to be in Jiang City too.¡± Lu Nanxin mentioned Lu Chongming and Han Huiru. ¡°They also want to visit grandfather personally. Staying at the hospital isn¡¯t convenient.¡± Wen Jin nodded, neither refusing nor confirming.


    Afterward, Wen Jinforted Lu Nanxin. When she had cried enough, she fell asleep in Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    The hospital remained peaceful.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan drove happily with Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan to Cai Shufang¡¯s hometown in Li County.


    Cai Shufang had already been discharged from the hospital. After Professor Grace performed surgery on Cai Shufang, the team waited for her to wake up and then transferred her from the ICU to a regr ward before leaving the hospital.


    As for the Yu family, they knew that getting money from Cai Shufang was no longer possible and didn¡¯t even bother trying.


    Even her discharge had been prearranged by Yu Anwan. Cai Shufang was directly taken back to her old residence in Li County.


    Ever since Yu Anwan¡¯s ident, Cai Shufang had been living in her old house in Li County and hadn¡¯t returned to the Yu family.


    Yu Jianshen rarely visited, only showing up during holidays.


    Yu Anwan understood why. It was all instigated by Zhong Shuqin. After all, everyone knew that Zhong Shuqin and Cai Shufang didn¡¯t get along. Moreover, Cai Shufang had a strong dislike for Zhong Shuqin.


    Naturally, Zhong Shuqin didn¡¯t treat Cai Shufang well either.


    From Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, being alone in Li County was better for Cai


    Shufang. At least the air was better here, and there were no annoying issues. The neighbors were all old acquaintances. Everyone was getting older, and on sunny days, they would gather in each other¡¯s yards to soak up the sun and chat.


    However, this time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t call Cai Shufang in advance.


    ¡°Mommy, are we almost at great-grandma¡¯s house?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked in her childlike voice, rubbing her eyes sleepily.


    Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°Not yet, Li County is a bit far. It¡¯ll take about two hours. If Xiaobao is sleepy, you can take a nap.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao nodded and quickly fell asleep because he was genuinely tired.


    ¡°Zhanyan, would you like to rest too?¡± Yu Anwan asked Wen Zhanyan naturally.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond immediately. When he finally did, Yu Anwan looked at him through the rearview mirror. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t,¡± Wen Zhanyan shook his head, denying any difort. ¡°Mommy, please drive safely. I¡¯m not sleepy, and I can keep youpany with a chat. Otherwise, it can be quite boring on the highway.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was very considerate, and he showered Yu Anwan with all his good temper and gentleness.


    Yu Anwan was touched by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°Zhanyan, you¡¯re adorable.. You¡¯re such a caring baby!¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196: Does Wen Jin Know You Brought the Child Back?

    Chapter 196 - 196: Does Wen Jin Know You Brought the Child Back?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan blew a kiss at the rearview mirror.


    Wen Zhanyan was embarrassed. He scratched his head and smiled shyly.


    Wen Zhanyan still felt a little overwhelmed by Yu Anwan and Yu Xiaobao¡¯s enthusiasm. Wen Zhanyan was a man of few words, so he could only remain quiet under such circumstances.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on it, as she understood Wen Zhanyan¡¯s personality quite well.


    She took the initiative to find a topic to chat with Wen Zhanyan, but most of her questions were about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s recent years.<div>


    Wen Zhanyan only shared the good parts with Yu Anwan, but he never mentioned Wen Jin¡¯s precarious situation.


    Yu Anwan listened attentively, and even this period on the highway didn¡¯t seem too long.


    At 7:30 AM, Yu Anwan¡¯s car was parked under a big tree outside the small courtyard.


    She carried her simple luggage and led Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan into the courtyard.


    Cai Shufang was used to waking up early. After arriving in Li County, Yu Anwan arranged for professional medical staff to take care of Cai Shufang, along with an auntie who was always there to assist, preventing any further mishaps.


    However, this couldn¡¯t deter Cai Shufang¡¯s habit of rising early.


    When Yu Anwan pushed open the door and entered, she saw Cai Shufang watering the flowers in the courtyard. This severe illness had caused Cai Shufang to lose a considerable amount of weight, and she had lost her initial vitality.


    However, upon seeing Yu Anwan, Cai Shufang blinked and was filled with joy. ¡°Wanwan, why have youe to Grandma¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I missed you. Can¡¯t Ie to see you?¡± Yu Anwan approached and embraced Cai Shufang yfully.


    Cai Shufangughed heartily and patted Yu Anwan¡¯s back as if coaxing her, just like she used to when Yu Anwan was a child. She was in a very good mood.


    ¡°Great-grandma!¡± Yu Xiaobao poked her head out. ¡°Great-grandma, you can call me Xiaobao. My real name is Yu Xinnuan!¡±


    This was Cai Shufang¡¯s first time meeting Yu Xiaobao. She had heard Yu Anwan mention her before. but at that time. Cai Shufang no longer could meet anyone.


    Now, upon seeing the lively and open-hearted Yu Xiaobao, Cai Shufang couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Compared to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s sweetness and openness, Wen Zhanyan appeared much shyer. Nevertheless, Wen Zhanyan still introduced himself seriously, saying, ¡°Great-grandma, I¡¯m Wen Zhanyan. You can call me Zhanyan.¡±


    He had followed Yu Xiaobao¡¯s example in introducing himself.


    These words momentarily puzzled Cai Shufang, and she instinctively nced at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son and Wen Jin¡¯s son, ¡± Yu Anwan exined without hiding anything. Cai Shufang nodded in understanding, but there was still a hint of confusion in her eyes.


    Yu Anwan had mentioned that she had two children, but Cai Shufang¡¯s intuition told her that Wen Zhanyan was not one of them. Therefore, in this situation, Cai Shufang understood without Yu Anwan needing to provide further exnation.


    ¡°Zhanyan, Xiaobao, how are you? Great-grandma is very pleased to meet you,¡± Cai Shufang said, bowing slightly.


    Yu Xiaobao was considerate as she supported Cai Shufang. ¡°Great-grandma, please don¡¯t bend over. We can talk face-to-face if you sit down.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan also carefully assisted Cai Shufang.


    The two little fellows¡¯ words and actions brought another round ofughter from Cai Shufang, making her very happy.


    Yu Anwan watched with her eyes curved into crescents, quietly listening to the conversation between the three generations. Such tranquility was a rarity in her life.


    ¡°Great-grandma, Mommy said the braised pork and tofu strips you make are incredibly delicious!¡±


    ¡°Then will Great-grandma make it for you?¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao, Great-grandma needs to rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Great-grandma, you can make it for Xiaobao when you¡¯re in good health!


    Xiaobao will always be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good, good.¡±


    The two, one older and one youngest, sat by the rocking chair, eating breakfast, and keeping Cai Shufangpany.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan carefully examined Cai Shufang¡¯s physical condition and inquired with the apanying nurse about Cai Shufang¡¯s condition over the past few days. Yu Anwan then prescribed a new medicine for Cai Shufang.


    This was ate-stage conditioning medicine that would gradually restore Cai Shufang¡¯s physical condition to its previous state.


    At noon, it was Cai Shufang who prepared lunch. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t argue with Cai Shufang and ended up assisting in the kitchen.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao carried the dishes to the dining table.


    Only then did they gather around the dining table to have their meal.


    At the dining table, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice was prominent, and she and Wen Zhanyan took turns chatting with Cai Shufang.


    It wasn¡¯t until Cai Shufang started feeling drowsy that the two cleverly refrained from speaking.


    Yu Anwan entertained the two little ones by herself, then quietly left Cai Shufang¡¯s room when she fell asleep.


    Cai Shufang leaned against the bed, holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, and looked at her. ¡°Does Wen Jin know that you brought the child back?¡±


    ¡°He knew,¡± Yu Anwan lied without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma.¡±


    Cai Shufang snorted. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again. Do you think Grandma is so easily deceived?¡±


    Yu Anwan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    It was because of Han Qingqiu that Yu Anwan sought to marry Wen Jin.


    Without the support of the Wen family, Han Qingqiu would probably not havested three years. With the Wen family as her support, Han Qingqiu had endured for three years.


    Even though her departure had been peculiar.


    Afterward, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan had an ident. Cai Shufang lost track of Yu Anwan and only knew that Yu Anwan had died, leaving a nearly lifeless child for the Wen family.


    ¡°The events of the past¡­¡± Cai Shufang couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Grandma, what happened back then is in the past,¡± Yu Anwan responded affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past, alright?¡±


    Yu Anwan paused for a moment. ¡°Now, the most important thing for Grandma is to rest, regain your health, and live a long and healthy life with me!¡±


    ¡°Who lives to a hundred years old?¡± Cai Shufang smiled and shook her head. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    ¡°You, Grandma!¡± Yu Anwan yfully responded. ¡°You¡¯ll be the first to live to a hundred years old!¡±


    ¡°You mischievous child, Xiaobao learned it from you,¡± Cai Shufang said, tapping the tip of Yu Anwan¡¯s nose.


    Yu Anwan wanted to shake her head. She looked adorable.


    Cai Shufang gazed at Yu Anwan with a touch of sentimentality but eventually didn¡¯t say much. Coaxed by Yu Anwan, she quickly drifted into sleep.


    Yu Anwan, seeing that Cai Shufang had fallen asleep, silently left the master bedroom.


    Through the corridor window, Yu Anwan observed Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao ying in the small courtyard.


    Yu Xiaobao always had all sorts of strange ways to y, and Wen Zhanyan was overwhelmed..

 Chapter 197 - 197: Zhanyan’s Mother’s Identity!

    Chapter 197: Zhanyan¡¯s Mother¡¯s Identity!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the current Wen Zhanyan was no longer as old as Yu Anwan had first seen him. Instead, he had a bright smile.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, this was something that only young children should have.


    Unlike Wen Jin, who had raised his child to an elite talent but had already lost his childhood.


    Yu Anwan stood by the bed and watched with a ss of water in her hand and a faint smile on her face.


    It was not until Yu Anwan¡¯s cell phone rang that she lowered her head to look at it. Her lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Tsk, was Wen Jin¡¯s ability not good recently. Did he only realize that she had run away with Wen Zhanyan now?


    However, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She put the ss of water aside and waited until the phone rang until thest moment. It was as if she could see Wen Jin¡¯s gloomy eyes. Then, she slowly picked up the phone.


    ¡°President Wen, you were looking for me?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was calm and arrogant.


    In any case, the sky was high and the emperor was far away. Now, Wen Jin was still tied down by Lu Nanxin. If he coulde to her regardless of everything, Yu Anwan would respect him as a man.


    Wen Jin was not.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan was already on guard and prepared to fight back.


    In the end, Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded exhausted and did not seem to have any intention of arguing with Yu Anwan. ¡°You left?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yu Anwan was generous. ¡°President Wen left overnight. Why should I stay? Am I trying to stay in the Wen family? I¡¯m not crazy!¡±


    Her tone was not polite.


    In the past, Wen Jin would have scolded her without hesitation, especially when Yu Anwan had taken Wen Zhanyan away.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word under such circumstances, which made Yu Anwan feel that something was wrong.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows and was about to speak when Wen Jin¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, haven¡¯t you always wanted custody of Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan did not rx at all. She asked warily, ¡°Why, is President Wen going to give me custody? This was a good thing. President Wen finally understood that this was good for everyone.¡±


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, the Wen family didn¡¯tck an heir anyway. With Wen Jin around, would they be afraid of not having children?


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s next words stunned Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you want the Zhanyan so badly, but you can just leave now?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice also sank.


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s brows were knotted and her head was spinning.


    She did not understand what Wen Jin meant.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words had already hit her. ¡°When Zhanyan was sick, he cried and shouted for you toe. You came, but at least I felt that you still cared about Zhanyan. Now, Zhanyan¡¯s fever has just subsided, and you¡¯re gone?¡±


    Wen Jin sneered. ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re not qualified to tell me that you want custody of Zhanyan. Have you ever thought of Zhanyan?¡±


    Yu Anwan was dumbfounded by his words.


    She could tell from Wen Jin¡¯s words that she had left with Yu Xiaobao and not Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan looked in the direction of the courtyard in disbelief. Wen Zhanyan was still ying games with Yu Xiaobao.


    Moreover, Wen Zhanyan had personallye to the room to call for her and shut down the Wen family¡¯s security system. Otherwise, how could she havee out so easily?


    In the end, when it came to Wen Jin, it became clear that she did not take Wen Zhanyan away?


    This time, Yu Anwan felt terrible.


    Her brain was like a knot. It looked easy to untie, but now, it could not be undone no matter what.


    Yu Anwan felt that there was always a key point that she had missed.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re not usually sharp-tongued, but you¡¯re not saying anything now?¡± Wen Jin couldn¡¯t wait for Yu Anwan¡¯s reply and couldn¡¯t help but look at her mockingly.


    Yu Anwan replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, but her attitude was still very infuriating. ¡°President Wen, you can think whatever you want. After all, President Wen had also left his sick child behind and turned around to look for his beloved. Was Wen Jin worthy of being a father?¡±


    She was mocking Wen Jin, the pot calling the kettle ck.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s head hurt even more from Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Yu Anwan sneered and hung up the phone without any intention of talking nonsense with Wen Jin.


    The moment she hung up, Yu Anwan¡¯s mind calmed down.


    She thought of Yu Dabao.


    This could only be Yu Dabao.


    So, Yu Dabao dared to go to the Wen family and impersonate Wen Zhanyan?


    Otherwise, based on Wen Jin¡¯s temper, he would be so angry that he would have rushed to Li County to arrest her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Dabao did something like this.


    Yu Dabao knew about this, so it could only be Yu Xiaobao who informed him.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow at this thought. Tsk, she had underestimated Yu Dabao.


    She had thought that Yu Dabao would be bored in Jiang City when she brought Yu Xiaobao and Wen Zhanyan back to Li County. But now, Yu Dabao had found a job for him, and it was not boring.


    After Yu Anwan figured this out, she immediately called Yu Dabao.


    However, at the thought of Yu Dabao being in the Wen family and being afraid


    ot exposing his identity, she suppressed this thought.


    Then, Yu Anwan sent a message to Yu Dabao.


    Yu Anwan asked, ¡°Dabao, did you rece Zhanyan¡¯s identity in the Wen Family?¡±


    Yu Dabao did not reply.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind. She had already guessed most of this matter, so she wouldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    In the end, just as Yu Anwan sent the message, Wen Jin called again.


    Yu Anwanughed out loud.


    Wasn¡¯t this going to change the world?


    When did Wen Jin get dumped on the phone and call back? He had probably blocked his name long ago.


    Yu Anwan clicked her tongue a few times in her heart but still picked up. ¡°President Wen, do you still have something to say to me? I¡¯ve said everything I need to say.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan suddenly heard a light cough, and Wen Jin¡¯s voice. ¡°Come back.¡±


    ¡°You want me to go back? President Wen, what identity do you want me to use toe back?¡± Yu Anwan sneered and asked.


    Wen Jin was silent for a moment before he gave a clear answer. ¡°The identity of Zhanyan¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s working as Zhanyan¡¯s nanny at your house and is being bullied by your Mrs. Wen? Am I stupid or am I looking for trouble?¡± Yu Anwan retorted easily.


    It was not easy.


    For Yu Anwan, this was the most rxing time of her life.


    Wen Zhanyan was in her hands, and Wen Jin was still in the dark about everything. What was she afraid of?


    Tsk!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want custody anymore?¡± Wen Jin asked in a hoarse voice, looking more and more tired.


    Yu Anwan repliedzily. ¡°President Wen, are you going to give me custody when I go back? If you say yes, I¡¯ll go back. I¡¯m a recorder..¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198: It’s Going to Rain, Mother Is Going to Get Married, Can’t Stop It!

    Chapter 198: It¡¯s Going to Rain, Mother Is Going to Get Married, Can¡¯t Stop It!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jinughed out of exasperation due to Yu Anwan¡¯s remarks.


    It was as if Yu Anwan had said everything she wanted to say, leaving Wen Jin standing there, unable to respond to a single word.


    Yu Anwan snorted. ¡°President Wen, I won¡¯t give up on the custody rights. But don¡¯t use this matter to hold me hostage. Understand?¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan hung up the phone.


    This time, Yu Anwan discreetly blocked Wen Jin¡¯s phone number to prevent this man from harassing her again.


    However, when she saw the word ¡°Hubby¡± disyed on the phone¡¯s caller ID, Yu Anwan nearly felt like vomiting blood. This was Yu Anwan¡¯s humiliation.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t change it. Regardless of hacking programs, malicious trojans, or even switching phones, these two words clung to Yu Anwan like a shadow.


    She truly didn¡¯t understand how Wen Jin managed it.


    Then, Yu Anwan became even more frustrated as she realized she couldn¡¯t block Wen Jin¡¯s calls.


    Enraged, Yu Anwan turned off her phone without even looking at it.


    At the same time, Wen Jin, looking at his phone with a faint smile, stood there quietly. He coughed lightly a few times, and the pain in his throat became increasingly noticeable.


    The butler, observing Wen Jin¡¯s condition, approached with concern. ¡°Young


    Master, should I call the doctor for you?¡±


    ¡°No need. Just bring me some fever and cold medication,¡± Wen Jin calmly ordered.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the butler replied without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Yu Dabao, who had assumed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s identity, sat in the living room, his expression indifferent as he observed Wen Jin. He maintained an almost identical demeanor to Wen Zhanyan in this situation.


    Wen Jin hoarsely asked Yu Dabao, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Yu Dabao responded casually, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not staring anymore.¡±


    With that, he continued to focus on his phone.


    What was so interesting about Wen Jin? He wasn¡¯t like Yu Xiaobao, who was obsessed with looks and would fawn over Wen Jin¡¯s appearance. Besides, it was boring for a man to stare at another man. If he wanted to gaze at someone, why not gaze at himself? What was the point of staring at Wen Jin?


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s attitude unexpectedly caused Wen Jin to narrow his eyes in surprise.


    Wen Jin and Wen Zhanyan had lived together for many years, and Wen Zhanyan had been raised by Wen Jin himself. In such situations, they had a close father-son rtionship, often understanding each other without the need for extensivemunication.


    When Wen Zhanyan fell ill, Wen Jin stood by his side, never leaving him alone.


    If Wen Tin felt unwell. Wen Zhanvan was always the first to notice.


    However, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s current cold and indifferent demeanor left Wen Jin somewhat displeased.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t discern what was bothering Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin approached ¡°Wen Zhanyan,¡± and ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± coincidentally put away his phone, showing no intention of letting Wen Jin peek at it.


    Unable to extract any information from Yu Anwan, Wen Jin tried to get answers from Wen Zhanyan instead. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted Mommy?


    Why did you let her go?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan responded casually, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Wen Jin was rendered speechless.


    The butler struggled to suppress hisughter.


    Wen Ye, who hade down with ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, nearly spat out his water and coughed violently, barely managing to stifle hisughter.


    My goodness, watching Wen Jin¡¯s changing expressions, Wen Ye found it truly hrious.


    However, Wen Ye was too intimidated to speak up.


    If this were the real Wen Zhanyan, he would never utter such a witty line. At most, Wen Zhanyan would maintain a stern silence.


    But Yu Dabao was different. Every word from him had the potential to leave you breathless.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯te up with a retort. Yu Dabao added indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t stop Daddy either, can I?¡±


    Yu Dabao stood up and dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to have breakfast.¡±


    With that, he headed towards the dining room without looking back. Wen Ye cautiously observed Wen Jin¡¯s reaction and promptly followed, trying to stay unnoticed.


    Following Yu Dabao meant there had a lot of benefits while sticking with Wen Jin meant facing a torrent of scolding.


    ¡°Stay right there,¡± Wen Jin suddenlymanded.


    Wen Ye dared not make a sound because Wen Jin had called out for Wen Zhanyan. He continued to walk straight ahead.


    Now, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t so polite. ¡°Wen Ye, I told you to stop.¡±


    Wen Ye halted instantly and looked at Wen Jin with a submissive expression. ¡°Big brother, were you looking for me? I¡¯ve beenpletely honest. I haven¡¯t done anything. I swear!¡±


    Wen Jin simply observed Wen Ye, his gaze slightly stern. ¡°Wen Ye, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Wen Ye was taken aback upon hearing this but maintained a serious demeanor as he shook his head. ¡°Absolutely not. Even if I had ten times the courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare to keep anything from you, big brother.¡±


    Though he was indeed concealing the truth, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t reveal it now. He felt trapped.


    Wen Jin continued to Deer at Wen Ye, his eves narrowing. ¡°When vou were in


    the capital, did you take Zhanyan to the hospital?¡±


    Wen Ye earnestly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did my surveince cameras show that Zhanyan was still at the vi?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Wen Ye was rendered speechless.


    Expletive!


    He hadpletely forgotten that Wen Jin had installed surveince cameras focused on Wen Zhanyan.


    When they had gone to the hospital, Wen Zhanyan had stayed behind at home. Wen Jin could locate Wen Zhanyan by checking the surveince footage.


    In the end, Wen Ye had even lied to Wen Jin.


    Wen Ye felt anxious but quicklyposed himself. ¡°Oh, Zhanyan probably forgot to bring the surveince camera with him.¡±


    In any case, it was all in the past, and apart from this evidence, Wen Jin had no other proof.


    What could Wen Jin do to him?


    So, Wen Ye regained his confidence.


    However, Wen Jin continued to silently observe Wen Ye. Under his unwavering gaze, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. After a long while, he simply acknowledged Wen Ye. Without further ado, Wen Ye promptly made his escape.


    Wen Jin coughed softly, the coughs sounding more severe than before.


    At the same time, Wen Ye rushed into the dining room and, without thinking, whispered into Yu Dabao¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s a disaster. Big brother is suspicious.¡± Yu Dabao, still chewing on his meat bun, fell silent for a moment. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That time in the capital when I took you and Xiaobao to see Grandpa, it¡¯s been exposed now. Big brother saw the surveince footage and knows that Zhanyan was at home,¡± Wen Ye said angrily.


    Listening attentively, Yu Dabao slowly finished eating his meat bun. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If he suspects, then so be it.¡±


    Wen Ye was confused.


    Was Yu Dabao being too calm?


    However, in the next moment, Wen Ye immediately added, ¡°When Big brotheres inter, you have to act ording to the situation!¡±


    ¡°No, Daddy won¡¯te in,¡± Yu Dabao said as he took a sip of fruit juice, his voice somewhat muffled.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wen Ye was shocked.


    Yu Dabao swallowed his food and exined, ¡°Daddy has a cough, and Zhanyan¡¯s health isn¡¯t great. He won¡¯te in to avoid infecting Zhanyan, so naturally, he won¡¯te in.¡± Wen Ye was left speechless.


    It made sense.


    However, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t find any arguments to counter. In the end, he obediently joined Yu Dabao for breakfast.


    And Wen Jin didn¡¯te in.


    The Wen family mansion remained peaceful..

 Chapter 199 - 199: I Only Want to See Your Family Of Three!

    Chapter 199 - 199: I Only Want to See Your Family Of Three!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t linger at the Wen family mansion for long and hurriedly returned to the hospital.


    Every time Lu Nanxin visited the hospital, her emotions would be extremely unstable. She often tended to be hysterical, and this had been happening more frequentlytely.


    To be more precise, it had be more frequent after Yu Anwan¡¯s return.


    It would be untrue to say that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t getting annoyed, but it was only because the person in question was Lu Nanxin that Wen Jin indulged her.


    Wen Jin¡¯s indulgence also led Lu Nanxin to repeatedly test Wen Jin¡¯s limits, forcing him to make choices.<div>


    Moreover, with the recent suicide incident and the presence of Lu Chongming and Han Huiru, Lu Nanxin had be even more audacious.


    Outside the hospital, Wen Jin smoked a cigarette before extinguishing it and walking into the hospital.


    Upon reaching the ward¡¯s entrance, several nurses had just exited. Wen Jin¡¯s brows were furrowed. When the nurses and doctors saw Wen Jin, they visibly rxed.


    ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is inside, and she¡¯s insisting on seeing you,¡± the nurse said hastily.


    Wen Jin nodded. His cold was worsening, and the headache was bing more pronounced. Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to argue with Lu Nanxin. For the first time, he felt a slight annoyance toward her.


    But Wen Jin wasn¡¯t sure where this annoyance wasing from.


    Ultimately, Wen Jin pushed the door open and entered the room.


    The moment Wen Jin¡¯s figure appeared in the ward, Lu Nanxin instantly quieted down. She reverted to her gentle and aggrieved self,pletely different from the hysterical and unreasonable Lu Nanxin seen by outsiders.


    It was as if only Wen Jin could witness her gentleness.


    Lu Chongming was tired of cating her, and Han Huiru didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie,¡± Wen Jin greeted politely.


    Lu Chongming nodded and said, ¡°Have a good talk with Nanxin.¡±


    Afterwards, Lu Chongming left with Han Huiru. Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond, only nodding. Once the two had left, Wen Jin approached Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Now what?¡± he asked indifferently.


    Lu Nanxin remained silent, just gazing at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t here?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    Lu Nanxin neither confirmed nor denied it. Wen Jin spoke calmly, ¡°I was worried about Zhanyan being alone at home, so I went back to check.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu Anwan here?¡± Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Instinctively, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t think Wen Jin was going back to see Wen Zhanyan. Instead, she believed he was returning to find her.


    As long as this thought lingered in Lu Nanxin¡¯s mind, she felt on the verge of a breakdown and couldn¡¯t calm herself down.


    Subsequently, things spiraled out of control.


    It was only when Wen Jin appeared that Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized.


    Faced with Lu Nanxin¡¯s inquiry, Wen Jin remainedposed. ¡°She¡¯s not here. She went back.¡±


    Lu Nanxin was somewhat surprised, but she didn¡¯t appear to believe Wen Jin¡¯s words. Just as Lu Nanxin was about to say something, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Lu Nanxin subconsciously nced at it, wanting to know who was calling.


    Wen Jin preemptively said, ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s call.¡±


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Her behavior in front of Wen Jin was based on the fact that she had saved him in the past. Her current condition was a consequence of that incident, which was why she acted impudently.


    Moreover, Wen Jin fell for it.


    However, with Wen Zhanming, such tactics were ineffective. Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t Dav attention to these matters.


    Additionally, Wen Zhanming had always been a serious and distant individual who didn¡¯t favor Lu Nanxin. Therefore, Lu Nanxin still felt somewhat apprehensive when facing Wen Zhanming.


    Naturally, when it came to Wen Zhanming¡¯s call, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t need to avoid Lu Nanxin. He calmly answered Wen Zhanming¡¯s call, saying, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Wen Zhanming nodded, clearly recovering well. During this period, Wen Zhanming had rarely contacted Wen Jin. Firstly, his health didn¡¯t permit it, and secondly, Wen Zhanming was well aware of his own identity and why he had woken up. If one followed the trail, one would naturally discover Yu Anwan¡¯s identity.


    Thus, Wen Zhanming had his considerations.


    ¡°When will Grandpa return to Jiang City?¡± Wen Jin, seeing that Wen Zhanming remained silent, calmly inquired.


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s voice finally came, slow and steady, ¡°In three days.¡±


    This also implied that Wen Zhanming was indeed safe and sound. Otherwise, Professor Grace¡¯s team wouldn¡¯t have set the timeframe, signifying there was no risk involved.


    ¡°Grandpa, please set the time, and I¡¯ll be at the airport to pick you up,¡± Wen Jin stated directly.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Wen Zhanming called out his name.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here,¡± Wen Jin responded, maintaining a bnced tone.


    ¡°Is Anwan back?¡± Wen Zhanming asked directly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin confirmed without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright, you and Anwan, bring Zhanyan to pick me up, ¡± Wen Zhanming spoke directly, each word clear and distinct.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows. He hadn¡¯t expected Wen Zhanming to be so straightforward.


    Although Wen Zhanming hadn¡¯t disclosed the details of his ident to the public, the media was well-informed. Consequently, when Wen Zhanming returned to Jiang City, the media would undoubtedly be there promptly.


    At this moment, the person standing beside Wen Jin wasn¡¯t Lu Nanxin, but Yu Anwan. Wen Jin was well aware of the implications of this.


    Wen Jin did not care about the news from the media. It was easy to get rid of them, but Lu Nanxin was not so easy to appease.


    Furthermore, Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t foolishly sit idly by regarding this matter. Additionally, both Lu Chongming and Han Huiru were present.


    In other words, everyone was watching.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    ¡°I only want to see your family of three.¡± Wen Zhanming said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any of the others.¡±


    Wen Jin naturally knew who ¡°the others¡± referred to.


    Subsequently, Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t give Wen Jin a chance to respond and hung up the phone.


    Wen Jin nced at the phone that Wen Zhanming had hung up and felt the headache intensify. He then calmly pocketed his phone.


    As he lowered his head again, Wen Jin noticed that Lu Nanxin was staring at him intently.


    Her eyes were misty, as though any unfavorable words from Wen Jin would cause Lu Nanxin to break down on the spot.


    ¡°What did Grandpa say to you?¡± Lu Nanxin asked Wen Jin quietly, but her grip on Wen Jin¡¯s hand tightened.


    ¡°Grandfather will be back in three days,¡± Wen Jin stated calmly.


    Lu Nanxin seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Does this mean Grandpa is alright and can be discharged safely?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin affirmed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the airport with you to pick up Grandpa,¡± Lu Nanxin quickly added.


    What Wen Jin could think of, Lu Nanxin could think of as well.


    However, when Lu Nanxin said this, she took it for granted that Wen Jin would agree. However, Wen Jin hesitated and did not agree immediately..

 Chapter 200 - 200: Yu Anwan Is the Young Miss of the Lu Family!

    Chapter 200 - 200: Yu Anwan Is the Young Miss of the Lu Family!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Lu Nanxin did not feel good.


    She had always been sensitive, and now, in such a tense situation, Lu Nanxin was worried that Wen Jin would yield because of Wen Zhanyan¡¯s condition.


    Lu Nanxin, without hesitation, grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand and preemptively asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t take me when Grandfatheres back?¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin and didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Grandfather wants to see Yu Anwan.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather can see Yu Anwan anytime, not necessarily at the airport. Wen Jin, do you know what this means? I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years, but we never got any results. Under these circumstances, what does it mean for you to take Yu Anwan to the airport?¡± Lu Nanxin lost control of her emotions again.<div>


    She looked at Wen Jin, and seeing that Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t control herself.


    ¡°Wen Jin, tell me. Tell me, what is this?¡± Lu Nanxin pounded on Wen Jin¡¯s chest.


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze and looked at Lu Nanxin. He wanted to pull Lu Nanxin into his arms, but Lu Nanxin quickly pushed Wen Jin away.


    Her emotions were fluctuating greatly, and every time her emotions surged, the surveince cameras would sound an rm. When those outside saw this scene and tried to enter, they were immediately chased out by Lu Nanxin.


    Everyone exchanged nces.


    ¡°You all can leave first,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Once Wen Jin spoke, no one dared to linger. They quickly turned and walked out.


    ¡°Wen Jin, tell me!¡± Lu Nanxin asked Wen Jin forcefully. ¡°Are you getting back together with Yu Anwan? I know Grandfather doesn¡¯t like me, so now that Yu


    Anwan is back, he wants you two to be together!¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin took a step back and leaned against the wall.


    Her breathing became even morebored. ¡°Because she¡¯s Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother. Grandfather has always hoped that Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother could be around, right?¡±


    In the end, Lu Nanxin burst into angry shouts.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t refute it because Wen Zhanming indeed thought that way.


    Over the years, it wasn¡¯t that Wen Jin hadn¡¯t spoken to Wen Zhanming about it, but Wen Zhanming never relented.


    ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t you love me? Why can¡¯t you defy Grandfather for me? Back then, when I asked you to choose between me and Yu Anwan, you ultimately chose Yu Anwan.¡±


    ¡°And now, are you going to abandon me again and choose Yu Anwan?¡± Lu Nanxin cried until her voice faded away.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t answer Lu Nanxin¡¯s question.


    The matters of the Wen family weren¡¯t as simple as Lu Nanxin perceived.


    What Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny was his selfishness.


    It seemed that no matter how many years he had been with Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t feel that heart-pounding sensation. It was just a habit, and he had grown ustomed to thinking that he loved Lu Nanxin.


    Whether at the beginning or now, the feelings for Yu Anwan were clear in Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    That was also why Wen Jin had been obedient to Wen Zhanming all these years.


    Otherwise, if Wen Jin had insisted, Wen Zhanming would havepromised.


    Hence, the source of this issue was within himself.


    Thinking about the bet Yu Anwan had made with him, Wen Jin silently smiled in his heart. It was an indescribable feeling.


    However, as he looked at Lu Nanxin in front of him, Wen Jin felt guilty.


    Guilt he couldn¡¯t put into words.


    ¡°Nanxin¡­¡± Wen Jin called Lu Nanxin¡¯s name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me.¡± Lu Nanxin ignored Wen Jin. She stared at Wen Jin and said, ¡°Wen Jin, tell me, why can¡¯t we get married immediately?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s head began to hurt again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen. When have you ever cared about me? No, you¡¯ve never done that. You used to sleep with Yu Anwan, but you weren¡¯t even willing to touch me. It seemed like you were apanying me, but what did you do?


    Even when I came back, it was Yu Anwan who brought up the divorce, not you. You just went along and signed it,¡± Lu Nanxin used Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I just want you to marry me,¡± Lu Nanxin pushed for a marriage proposal.


    Wen Jin remained calm and replied, ¡°Nanxin, I¡¯ve said it before, We will get married when Grandfather returns.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lu Nanxin shook her head. ¡°I want it now, before grandfather returns so that no one can interfere.¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin.


    Suddenly, Lu Nanxin burst intoughter, her emotions spiraling out of control. Seeing that Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond, Lu Nanxin forcefully pushed Wen Jin away and quickly ran out of the hospital room.


    ¡°Nanxin!¡± Wen Jin swiftly called after Lu Nanxin.


    Without hesitation, Wen Jin chased after her.


    Wen Jin knew the potential consequences of letting Lu Nanxin leave like this. He quickly grabbed Lu Nanxin¡¯s uninjured wrist and pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly, don¡¯t force me,¡± Wen Jin calmly stated, and his gaze turned serious as he looked at Lu Nanxin. ¡°Are you joking with your own life?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, am I forcing you, or are you forcing me?¡± Lu Nanxin was truly in despair.


    Recently, Lu Nanxin had be increasingly unsettled due to Yu Anwan¡¯s reappearance.


    Only then would she gradually lose control of her emotions.


    Wen Jin stared at Lu Nanxin, and after a moment of silence, he spoke, ¡°Once grandfather, and after I resolve Zhanyan¡¯s custody issue, I promise we will get married.¡±


    Wen Jin conveyed his intent calmly, adding, ¡°However, this will be thest time. Never let such a situation happen again.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew even more serious. ¡°You¡¯re toying with your own life..

 Chapter 201 - 201: Wouldn’t It Be Exposed If He Came and Gone?

    Chapter 201 - 201: Wouldn¡¯t It Be Exposed If He Came and Gone?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why does it have to do with Zhanyan¡¯s custody?¡± Lu Nanxin asked Wen Jin persistently.


    Wen Jin gazed at Lu Nanxin solemnly and replied calmly, ¡°Yu Anwan is not as straightforward as you might think. If she intends to contest the custody of


    Zhanyan with me, I may not have a guaranteed victory.¡±


    Lu Nanxin was somewhat surprised.


    She wanted to inquire further, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem inclined to borate. Sensing this, Lu Nanxin wisely refrained from pressing the matter.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan had been lucky back then, but that didn¡¯t mean that she could still escape now.


    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s an undeniable fact that grandfather favors her. The more trouble you make at this time, the more unlikely it is. Would grandfather agree to this?¡± Wen Jin asked Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin bit her lip and stayed silent.


    Her persistence in getting close to Wen Jin was primarily to assert her identity and status.


    The Lu family had never really cared about Lu Nanxin, and the only person who did, Lu Chongming, had long been marginalized. Over the years, Lu Nanxin had often used the Lu family¡¯s name to aplish her goals. If the Lu family were to intervene after all thismotion, it could result in a considerable loss.


    As she pondered this, Lu Nanxin grew quiet.


    ¡°Lastly, as for why I don¡¯t resist my grandfather, just as you¡¯re important to me, my grandfather is also significant. I can¡¯t make any jokes at my grandfather¡¯s expense. So please, don¡¯t force me any further, alright?¡± Wen Jin continued calmly,


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head, meeting Lu Nanxin¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get back together with Yu Anwan?¡± Lu Nanxin was worried.


    Wen Jin gave an unequivocal answer, ¡°No.¡±


    In Wen Jin¡¯s view, it was absolutely out of the question.


    While he might be drawn to Yu Anwan due to basic human instincts, rekindling a romantic rtionship with her was entirely impossible. Wen Jin had no intention of surrounding himself with someone as prickly as Yu Anwan, which would only cause him distress.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t control Yu Anwan¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Be a good girl, ¡± Wen Jin coaxed her patiently. ¡°Nanxin, please don¡¯t distract me with these matters, okay?¡±


    This time, Lu Nanxin fell silent.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t initiate further conversation either.


    After a while, Lu Nanxin spoke, ¡°My parents want me to participate in this year¡¯s fragrancepetition. I also want to go and win an award. That way, standing by your side will be more legitimate, and people won¡¯t make unwarranted assumptions.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin nodded. ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡±


    However, when the topic of fragrance came up, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but think of Yu Anwan. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t reveal his thoughts.


    Gradually, Lu Nanxin calmed down. Wen Jin spent a long timeforting her before she finally released him.


    However, the media had noticed Wen Jin¡¯s frequent visits to the hospital. Faced with suspicions from the media that Lu Nanxin might be pregnant, Wen Jin immediately denied it.


    Afterward, Wen Jin left hastily.


    At the same time, Yu Dabao was bored, casually torturing Wen Ye as if he were a punching bag.


    Wen Ye had no room to retaliate. He had be ustomed to the abuse. He looked at Yu Dabao with a subservient expression and asked, ¡°Dabao, have you considered a faster way to earn money?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, are you suggesting embezzling public funds? That would be quick but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you meals in jail,¡± Yu Dabao quipped.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! Be serious!¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Yu Dabao nodded, effortlessly dispatching another opponent.


    ¡°If you start a game livestream, you¡¯ll be famous, and you don¡¯t even have to show your face.¡± Wen Ye grinned. ¡°Those other streamers won¡¯t be your match, and you could easily dominate the scene.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll work hard, and you¡¯ll rake in the money?¡± Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow, looking at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re the boss, and I¡¯m just an employee. You take 80%, and I take 20%.¡±


    Wen Ye grinned, but his real intention was not to get money. He wanted to create his gaming team, but Wen Jin promptly dismissed the idea. Without the necessary funding, Wen Ye couldn¡¯t kick-start his ns.


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan had zero interest in gaming, making it impossible for Wen Ye to find anymon ground with him, unlike his rapport with Yu Dabao. That¡¯s why Wen Ye was open about discussing this matter with Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°I will consider it,¡± Yu Dabao responded, sounding a bit proud.


    As a bona fide surfing enthusiast, Yu Dabao was well aware of what online live streaming entailed. However, he regarded Wen Ye earnestly and added, ¡°But no revealing my appearance.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wen Ye agreed without hesitation.


    He knew all too well that if his face were exposed, it would spell trouble. Even


    Yu Dabao¡¯s voice would need special treatment. Making money was secondary. The real concern was the risk of being recognized and facing potential consequences.


    ¡°Deal. You arrange it, ¡± Yu Dabao said while swiftly defeating another yer.


    He only put away his phone after five consecutive wins.


    He was too bored at the Wen family¡¯s mansion. He thought that Wen Jin would bring Lu Nanxin back and he would be able to meet her. But now, it was just him and Wen Ye ying games at home for three days.


    Wen Jin did not even show up.


    Yu Dabao gave it a thumbs-down in his mind.


    Had he known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. He had assumed Wen Jin¡¯s return would involve Lu Nanxin, but now it was just him and Wen Ye ying games for days on end.


    Yu Dabao stifled a yawn. He was starting to feel sleepy.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ye was fully engrossed in setting up the live broadcast. His excitement knew no bounds.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from outside the door. Both Wen Ye and Yu Dabao jumped and quicklyposed themselves as Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure entered the room.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Yu Dabao called out.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Wen Ye added respectfully.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression appeared less than favorable, making the two of them tread cautiously.


    Wen Jin acknowledged their greetings with a nod and cleared his throat, which had been somewhat problematic earlier. Then, he turned his attention to ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± and stated, ¡°Pack up and get ready. We¡¯re heading to Li County.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of going to Li County?¡± Wen Ye asked in surprise.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s reaction was more nervous. ¡°Why are we suddenly going to Li County?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but worry. The only matter he associated with Li County was


    Yu Anwan. Not only her but also Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao. Now that Wen Jin had abruptly proposed a trip to Li County, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    Wouldn¡¯t they risk being exposed by going back and forth like this?


    He couldn¡¯t just pretend to be blind and act like he hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    Even if Yu Dabao wanted to, he knew Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Wen Ye had also realized the gravity of the situation, and he was so taken aback that he began to sweat. Subconsciously, he exchanged nces with Yu Dabao, and then back at Wen Jin. He attempted to speak several times but found himself unable to utter a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and scrutinized


    Wen Ye and Wen Zhanyan..</font>

 Chapter 202 - 202: This Mental Strength Is Impressive!

    Chapter 202 - 202: This Mental Strength Is Impressive!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye, under the intimidating gaze of Wen Jin, hastily waved his hands and shook his head vigorously, resembling a bobblehead toy. ¡°No, no, we¡¯re fine. We¡¯ll go wherever Big Brother says.¡±


    Yu Dabao remained silent.


    Wen Jin then walked towards ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± step by step. He remarked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you insisting on seeing your mommy? I¡¯m taking you to her now. Do you have any objections? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know what Li County is.¡±


    Yu Dabao, who had been moring to see his mother, found himself speechless.


    Rumors.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When had he ever insisted on seeing Yu Anwan? He saw her every day, anywhere and anytime. Whenever he saw her, he had to endure her nagging, which he found unpleasant. But now, as he contemted it, he realized he hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, and a sense of nostalgia was creeping in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head and inquired again when ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± remained silent.


    Yu Dabao snapped back to reality. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! But Daddy, are you going to see


    Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Only by understanding your enemy and yourself can you win every battle.¡±


    Yu Dabao had to figure out what Wen Jin had in mind so he could decide how to proceed without making any mistakes.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Dabao calmly and replied, ¡°Your great-grandfather has returned. He wants you and your mommy to pick him up.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained devoid of emotion as he spoke as if he hadpletely forgotten about this matter. It was as if Yu Anwan¡¯s retrieval had nothing to do with him, and he was merely following Wen Zhanming¡¯s orders.


    Yu Dabao continued, ¡°Daddy if great-grandfather asks you to bring back Mommy, you bring her back. But if great-grandfather asks you to remarry


    Mommy, will you?¡±


    Wen Ye, who had been nervous, couldn¡¯t help but want tough when Yu Dabao spoke, but he restrained himself from being impudent.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabao calmly awaited Wen Jin¡¯s response, without a trace of guilt.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze held a hint of secrecy as he regarded ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± before him. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to remarry your mommy?¡±


    Yu Dabao nodded in response. ¡°Yes, I do. Remarrying Mommy is better than finding a scheming woman. It¡¯s toote for regrets when your son is poisoned to death.¡±


    Yu Dabao shrugged and clearly expressed his thoughts.


    Wen Jin remained silent. He simply looked at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±, feeling that something was amiss but unable to pinpoint it.


    On the other hand, Yu Dabao gazed directly at Wen Jin without any signs of guilt.


    Inwardly, Wen Ye silently apuded Yu Dabao¡¯s remarkable emotionalposure.


    ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t concern children, ¡± Wen Jin finally spoke after a while.


    ¡°Go upstairs and change your clothes. We¡¯re going to Li County.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Dabao nonchntly shrugged, not taking Wen Jin¡¯s words too seriously.


    With that, Yu Dabao turned and headed for his room. Wen Ye hesitated for a moment before resolutely following Yu Dabao upstairs.


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes slightly as he observed Wen Ye¡¯s somewhat secretive behavior. He lowered his brows in thought, pondering the situation.


    Then, Wen Jin turned to the butler beside him and inquired, ¡°Has Second


    Young Master been with Young Master recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, during the days you were away, Second Young Master and Young Master were in the room together,¡± the butler confirmed.


    This was intriguing.


    Wen Jin remainedposed.


    He knew that Wen Ye liked Wen Zhanyan, and he was aware of their close rtionship. However, Wen Jin also understood Wen Zhanyan¡¯s picky temperament. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to share a room with him. Even when Wen Jin entered Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room, he needed Wen Zhanyan¡¯s permission, as staying too long would make Wen Zhanyan impatient.


    And now, everything was seemingly fine?


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything, concealing his thoughts expertly.


    Between Wen Ye and Wen Zhanyan, there had to be something amiss with one of them, or perhaps both. This thought briefly crossed Wen Jin¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t quite grasp it.


    It was as if he was trapped inyers of fog, unable to break free. In such a situation, he couldn¡¯t afford to be impatient. He would have to patiently wait for them to reveal their true intentions.


    After that, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say another word. He patiently awaited the moment when ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± woulde downstairs after changing clothes.


    At the same time, Yu Dabao¡¯s speed was remarkably fast, and Wen Ye found it somewhat challenging to keep up.


    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re such a small person, how can you walk so fast!¡± Wen Ye eximed, breathless from the exertion.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t even nce back. ¡°Because youck exercise.¡±


    Wen Ye, who wasn¡¯t ustomed to physical activity, was left speechless.


    But¡­ No, that wasn¡¯t the issue at hand. The current focus wasn¡¯t on that at all.


    Wen Ye turned to Yu Dabao and voiced his concern, ¡°What do we do now? My sister-inw is in Li County with Zhanyan and Xioabao. If you go with big brother, won¡¯t that blow our cover?¡±


    The more Wen Ye thought about it, the more anxious he became. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you shouldn¡¯t havee here to take Zhanyan¡¯s ce. After all, Sister-inw took Zhanyan away openly, so she must have a n to deal with big brother.¡±


    Wen Ye spoke while spinning in ce like a jittery grasshopper.


    Yu Dabao, dizzy from watching Wen Ye¡¯s antics, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and tossed the game controller in front of Wen Ye. ¡°Stop!¡±


    Wen Ye, seeing his expensive controller about to be damaged by Yu Dabao¡¯s throw, immediately snapped to attention and held onto it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform Mommy and Zhanyan right away. You go to Li County ahead of Big


    Brother, pick up Zhanyan, and bring him to the vi. I¡¯ll go to Li County with Daddy to avoid blowing our cover!¡±


    Yu Dabao issued themand with an unusual air of authority.


    Wen Ye couldn¡¯t help but admire him and smacked his leg. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Yu Dabao rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you n to arrive at the same time as Daddy?¡±


    That would certainly give the game away!


    This time, Wen Ye didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and hurriedly made his way to his room.


    Yu Dabao, undisturbed by the rush, swiftly went upstairs to the group of four, exining the current situation.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t respond immediately, and Yu Dabao didn¡¯t mind. The unspoken understanding between the triplets was second nature. Once they had all the information, they knew how to act without exposing themselves.


    Afterward, Yu Dabao quickly changed his clothes.


    As he was about to head downstairs in his new attire, he nced at his phone.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s message had already popped up in their chat. Wen Zhanyan responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already contacted Uncle.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao chimed in, ¡°Dabao, what if Mommy finds out?¡±


    This time, Yu Dabao fell silent.


    He wasn¡¯t concerned about being Wen Jin exposed, as it was virtually impossible. However, Yu Anwan¡¯s situation was a bit more delicate.


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew how many children she had, but she did not know that Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan had been in contact for a long time. In Yu


    Anwan¡¯s opinion, Wen Zhanyan had always thought that she only had a sister.


    He even treated his sister as a half-sister¡­</font>

 Chapter 203 - 203: Wen Jin Always Felt That Wen Zhanyan ‘s Soul Had Been Swapped!

    Chapter 203 - 203: Wen Jin Always Felt That Wen Zhanyan ¡®s Soul Had Been Swapped!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was afraid that Wen Jin would ask Wen Zhanyan something. After all, when Wen Jin wanted topete with him, Wen Zhanyan was still a little weak.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan would never say anything more before she obtained Wen


    Zhanyan¡¯s custody.


    Therefore, this was indeed a problem.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time. Let¡¯s trick Daddy first.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan added, ¡°Mommy is very smart, so we have to tell her the truth.


    Otherwise, we¡¯ll be exposed.¡±


    Looking at Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words, Dabao and Xiaobao did not say anything. This was the only way out.


    Compared to Yu Anwan, it was naturally safer for Yu Anwan to know.


    This matter was considered over.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Dabao, be careful.¡±


    Yu Dabao responded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, the two of them didn¡¯t talk anymore. Yu Dabao didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly walked downstairs.


    At the same time, Wen Ye was just about to leave when Wen Jin wasn¡¯t paying attention, and he got caught red-handed by Wen Jin. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Ye smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. ¡°I just happened to have something to do, so I was in a hurry to go out.¡±


    ¡°So, you just happened to go on vacation in the southern hemisphere, and you¡¯re back before the ne evennded?¡± Wen Jin asked casually.


    Wen Ye was left speechless.


    ¡°And now you just happen to have something to do?¡± Wen Jin put his hands in his pockets and looked at Wen Ye. ¡°Wen Ye, what happened? Tell me.¡±


    Wen Ye, who was initially fine, now found himself in an awkward situation. He was in a hurry to leave, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t let him go. Wen Ye was bing increasingly ufortable.


    It seemed like Wen Ye had not had good luck when he left the house today. Wen Jin¡¯s demeanor indicated that he wanted to discuss something with him.


    Wen Ye was anxious to leave, but Wen Jin wasn¡¯t allowing it. He was feeling trapped.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Dabao came downstairs and witnessed the scene that he calmly said, ¡°Daddy, what are you doing here with Uncle? Aren¡¯t we supposed to go to Li County?¡±


    Wen Jin nodded when he heard ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± speak.


    Wen Ye didn¡¯t dare to linger for a moment. He didn¡¯t even dare to make eye contact with Wen Jin. He fled from the mansion without looking back, afraid that Wen Jin would catch him again if he came out.


    Yu Dabao silently rolled his eyes at Wen Ye and silently prayed that this unreliable uncle would be more reliable when the crucial moment came.


    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Dabao reminded Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and walked out with Yu Dabao.


    The chauffeur was already prepared. The father and son got into the car, and the chauffeur closed the door. The car headed directly to Cai Shufang¡¯s home in Li County.


    During the journey, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t seem interested in engaging in conversation with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s peripheral vision fell on ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±. This ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± appeared no different from usual.


    ¡°Have you been with your uncle these past few days?¡± Wen Jin asked casually.


    Yu Dabao raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that you and your uncle were getting along so well that you could share a bed?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Yu Dabao maintained a serious expression while looking at Wen Jin, and then suddenly burst intoughter.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brows.


    After all, Wen Zhanyan was not known for being a child whoughed often. Wen Jin could easily count the number of times he had seen Wen Zhanyan smile. Now, seeing ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± suddenly smiling so brightly at him left Wen Jin genuinely surprised.


    ¡°Is Daddy jealous?¡± Yu Dabao smiled faintly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can ask Daddy to share a bed with me!¡±


    The jealous Wen Jin was rendered speechless.


    This feeling was unsettling. It seemed like Wen Zhanyan¡¯s soul had been swapped.


    At the very least, Wen Zhanyan would never utter such words. However, as Wen Jin looked at the ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± before him, he couldn¡¯t discern any clues.


    This time, Wen Jin decided to remain silent, and Yu Dabao was equally tactful, not continuing to press Wen Jin.


    After all, Wen Jin had be suspicious, and saying more might lead to mistakes.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car came to a steady stop on the cobblestone road outside the small courtyard that Yu Dabao noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s car. He remainedposed and followed Wen Jin out of the car quietly.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan was assisting Cai Shufang in preparing lunch.


    When she saw Wen Zhanyan standing in front of her, Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Zhanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan ced his hands behind his back and calmly gazed at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Mommy, I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan nodded and swiftly walked in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s direction.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s behavior was somewhat unexpected to Yu Anwan. After all, he was typically reserved and seldom took the initiative to engage in conversation with her. Thus, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Soon, the mother and son were back in their room. Yu Anwan held Wen Zhanyan¡¯s hand and reassured him, ¡°If you have something to say, you can tell


    Mommy directly. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was contemting how to broach the topic, but he had limited time.


    After taking a deep breath and looking up at Yu Anwan, he straightforwardly asked, ¡°Mommy, do I have another brother? Are we triplets, and my brother and I look exactly alike?¡±


    When Yu Anwan heard this, she was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained herposure.


    If Wen Zhanyan could establish contact with Yu Xiaobao, then there was a possibility he knew about Yu Dabao.


    ¡°And Xiaobao and I aren¡¯t half-siblings. We are full siblings.¡± Wen Zhanyan inquired further.


    At this point, Yu Anwan had no reason to hide anything. She nodded in acknowledgment.


    Wen Zhanyan observed Yu Anwan quietly, trying to gauge her reaction. However, Yu Anwan remainedposed, showing no signs of deceit.


    Yu Anwan felt a bit nervous. She was afraid that Wen Zhanyan might misconstrue her intentions and believe that she had deliberately deceived him.


    Both mother and son were deep in thought.


    ¡°Zhanyan.¡±


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    They simultaneously addressed each other.


    Wen Zhanyan chuckled. ¡°Mommy, you go first. Ladies first.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded without pretension. ¡°Zhanyan, I didn¡¯t intentionally keep this from you. I nned to tell you after I obtained custody of you. After all, Dabao looks exactly like you. If your daddy finds out, it will be very troublesome.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan nodded in understanding. He was well aware of the animosity between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan, so he empathized with her perspective.


    Just as Wen Zhanyan was about to speak, Yu Anwan tenderly caressed his soft form and her gaze softened.


    ¡°Zhanyan, Mommy couldn¡¯t take you away back then. Otherwise, I would never have left you in Jiang City,¡± Yu Anwan exined patiently, emphasizing each word.


    Her gaze, when she looked at Wen Zhanyan again, was even gentler. ¡°Mommy has been thinking about you all these years. Xioabao and Dabao miss you very much, so Mommy has returned. Mommy wants to take you away from here..¡±</font>

 Chapter 204 - 204: Wen Ye’s Mouth: Picking Up My Illegitimate Son!

    Chapter 204 - 204: Wen Ye¡¯s Mouth: Picking Up My Illegitimate Son!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, when Yu Anwan saw the money transfer from Wen Ye, she didn¡¯t hesitate to ept it.


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll buy a bag and put your name on it.¡± Wen Ye was left speechless.


    ¡°Okay, okay, your bag will have my name on it. I might not see the sun tomorrow,¡± he muttered to himself. This was the kind of invisible, bloodless way to ruin someone.


    Wen Ye felt miserable.


    But what Wen Ye didn¡¯t expect was that something even worse would happen.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When Wen Zhanyan¡¯s car arrived, Wen Ye swiftly drove up and had already prepared everything around him to avoid having his face captured by any cameras.


    Wen Zhanyan was also fully disguised with a hat and a mask, keeping his head down.


    It wasn¡¯t until they got into Wen Ye¡¯s car that Wen Zhanyan removed these disguises.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t make it so big next time. I¡¯m getting old, and my heart can¡¯t take it!¡± Wen Ye was still trembling from the experience.


    As he drove, he continued, ¡°Being discovered is one thing, but what if something goes wrong on the way?¡±


    The more Wen Ye thought about it, the more his head ached.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re annoying,¡± Wen Zhanyan said with obvious disdain as he looked at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye immediately shut his mouth. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend sponsor daddy, but Wen Jin was still very uneasy. On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan remained as calm as ever.


    When Wen Ye¡¯s phone rang, he looked down and saw that it was a call from


    Wen Jin. He was already on edge and almost drove the car off the road.


    Wen Zhanyan regretted getting into Wen Ye¡¯s car.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Big Brother¡¯s call!¡± Wen Ye finally managed to speak after a long pause.


    Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brow and looked at Wen Ye, reminding him word by word, ¡°Uncle, let me remind you that my daddy doesn¡¯t like it when people answer the phone slowly.¡±


    Wen Ye was so scared that he immediately picked up the call.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say a word, and the car was silent.


    ¡°Why are you at the highway entrance?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was cold.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Ye¡¯s entire demeanor changed, as if he had been caught in the act.


    So Wen Jin had long suspected him?


    When Wen Zhanyan saw Wen Ye¡¯s expression, he signaled for Wen Ye to put the call on speaker, and Wen Ye immediatelyplied.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question,¡± Wen Jin repeated in a low voice.


    Wen Ye¡¯s heart was pounding rapidly as he desperately looked at Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan mouthed to Wen Jin, ¡°You said you were picking up a friend¡¯s child. ¡±


    In any case, his face was not captured on camera, and no matter what Wen Ye said, it was his own words. Wen Zhanyan had always been very cautious, and he was certain that his face had never been exposed.


    But it seemed that Wen Ye was either too nervous or had a slip of the tongue.


    When Wen Ye blurted out, it became, ¡°I¡¯m picking up my illegitimate son.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was left speechless.


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    Not only that, even the driver who had already parked the car was dumbfounded.


    The Second Young Master of the Wen family, Wen Ye, already had an illegitimate child.


    This news was explosive.


    Wen Zhanyan rolled his eyes. He was sure that Wen Ye was beyond help. Besides Wen Ye himself, no one else could save him.


    Wen Ye waspletely stunned. Now, he was a little incoherent, saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ Big Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡±


    ¡°Stick out your tongue when you speak,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone became even more serious. ¡°Wen Ye, don¡¯t let me catch you lying.¡±


    Without saying anything, Wen Ye still had some confidence. After saying this, he felt even weaker. But now, Wen Ye braced himself and was about to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s a friend¡¯s illegitimate child. The situation is a bitplicated, so he asked me to pick him up and bring him backter,¡± Wen Ye began to weave a web of lies.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t reveal whether he believed it or not.


    Wen Ye¡¯s heart felt like it was about to jump out of his throat. He felt that if Wen Jin didn¡¯t speak soon, he would suffocate himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Big Brother. I swear!¡± Wen Ye almost raised his hand to swear.


    Wen Jin simply hummed in response and hung up the call. Wen Ye looked at Wen Zhanyan in the rearview mirror with a dejected expression. ¡°Do you think Big Brother believed me or not?¡± Wen Ye asked bitterly.


    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble!¡± Wen Zhanyan only had this to say.


    Wen Jin was suspicious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to keep an eye on Wen Ye. However, Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t figure out when Wen Jin had be suspicious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go to the vi. I¡¯lle to your ce first. Just in case Daddy gets suspicious.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go to the vi. We will go to your ce first. In case Daddy suspects anything, I¡¯ll go back to the vi by myselfter,¡± Wen Zhanyan quickly issued themand.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wen Ye asked.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Wen Zhanyan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s people haven¡¯t left yet. If you bring me back to the vi, Daddy will immediately suspect something is amiss here. Those people wille up, and you¡¯ll be caught in the act. Then, how will you exin the situation where your friend¡¯s illegitimate child looks exactly like his son?¡±


    Wen Ye was left speechless.


    With that, Wen Ye immediately made a U-turn at the uing intersection and sped toward his apartment.


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent, his headache growing.


    However, Wen Zhanyan knew that such a matter couldn¡¯t be concealed for too long.


    It was all a bit too absurd.


    At the same time,


    After Yu Dabao got out of the car, he walked directly towards the small courtyard without exchanging any pleasantries. His steps were notably fast, driven by impatience.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t find this reaction strange at all.


    After all, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s anticipation of Yu Anwan was evident.


    Just because Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t verbally express it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t convey it. The closer he got to Yu Anwan, the more apparent his reactions became.


    Wen Jin lowered his eyes and quickly followed suit.


    The bodyguard on the side simply stood his ground and didn¡¯t tag along.


    The sudden arrival of such a group of people in the quiet town sparked discussions among the town¡¯s residents.


    However, given the intimidating appearance of the bodyguard, no one dared to inquire further.


    Before Wen Jin even stepped foot inside the courtyard, Yu Anwan had already sensed the person¡¯s presence. Yu Anwan became alert.


    She gazed out and spotted Yu Dabao.


    Yu Anwan watched Yu Dabao in silence. If Wen Zhanyan hadn¡¯t mentioned it earlier, Yu Anwan had a feeling that she might have been deceived by Yu Dabao, unable to discern any difference.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if these two troublemakers had swapped identities at some point.


    Otherwise, why did Yu Anwan asionally feel that Yu Dabao wasn¡¯t acting normally? He was too quiet and considerate.


    Yu Anwan felt a wave of difort at the thought.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Yu Dabao crisply called out to Yu Anwan, his mood seemingly good as he winked at her.


    Of course, Yu Anwan understood what Yu Dabao meant. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his true identity..</font>

 Chapter 205 - 205: Are You Going to Leave Your Son Behind?

    Chapter 205 - 205: Are You Going to Leave Your Son Behind?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She smiled and approached him directly. She crouched down in front of Yu Dabao, her voice tinged with surprise, ¡°Zhanyan, why are you here? How did you know Mommy was here?¡±


    ¡°Daddy brought me here,¡± Yu Dabao also yed along.


    But in private, Yu Dabao whispered to Yu Anwan, ¡°Mommy, not bad, your acting skills are really good.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, likewise,¡± Yu Anwan replied without hesitation.


    When she looked up again, the mother and son seemed to be experiencing the joy of a long-awaited reunion.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin coincidentally entered by pushing open the door and observed the scene without uttering a word. He simply stood there quietly.


    Yu Dabao naturally stood by Yu Anwan¡¯s side, and Yu Anwan ced her hand on Yu Dabao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°President Wen, what brings you here?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a fake smile. ¡°You even personally delivered Zhanyan to me. Have you finally figured it out?¡±


    Wen Jin continued to observe without saying a word.


    It seemed that no matter when or where Yu Anwan could always challenge you. She would make you feel ufortable if she didn¡¯t mock you.


    But Wen Jin felt like a fool.


    The more Yu Anwan behaved like this, the more he feltpelled to take the initiative to provoke her.


    Seeing that Wen Jin remained silent, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t waste any more time on him. She lowered her head, holding Yu Dabao¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy will take you


    inside to see great-grandma, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Dabao smiled and nodded, ying his part cooperatively.


    Just as the mother and son were about to head inside, they saw Cai Shufang emerge from the small kitchen. She seemed oblivious to what was happening outside and instructed Yu Anwan, ¡°Wanwan, go to the small supermarket at the street corner and buy me a bottle of dark soy sauce, not light soy sauce, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Grandma,¡± Yu Anwan replied obediently.


    Yu Dabao tilted his head and said with a grin, ¡°Great-grandma, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Cai Shufang, still unaware of the situation outside, greeted ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± cheerfully, ¡°Okay, okay, Great-grandma will take you inside. It just so happens that Xiaobao is also looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Dabao nodded agreeably.


    As Cai Shufang turned around to lead Yu Dabao inside, she finally noticed Wen Jin, who had been standing at the door all along.


    This time, Cai Shufang was taken aback, as she didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin toe in person.


    Cai Shufang had seen Wen Jin before. Wen Jin and Wen Zhanming had personallye to the Yu family to propose marriage. Although they hadn¡¯t held a wedding ceremony, it was still a formal marriage.


    Everyone in Jiang City knew that the daughter-inw of the Wen family was the second Miss of the Yu family.


    Back then, Cai Shufang had recognized Wen Jin as someone extraordinary the moment sheid eyes on him.


    However, Cai Shufang had always believed that Wen Jin was a good match for Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan might not have spoken about many things, but Cai Shufang could sense her resilience.


    But she had never expected that they would eventually part ways and that it would be such an ugly separation.


    Now, it seemed like a twist of fate had brought them together again.


    Thinking of this, Cai Shufang let out a silent sigh and nodded at Wen Jin, ¡°Wen Jin, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Wen Jin replied calmly, neither overly respectful nor disrespectful.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows.


    What nonsense was this person spouting? He was the one who had called her ¡°grandma.¡± They were no longer connected by any familial ties.


    Moreover, when they married back then, Wen Jin had never shown such deference to Grandma Cai Shufang. What was he trying to gain by acting like a rtive?


    Yu Anwan was stillining when Cai Shufang¡¯s voice rang out with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Apany Wanwan to buy dark soya sauce. Otherwise, she always buys the wrong thing.¡±


    As she spoke, Cai Shufang held Yu Dabao¡¯s hand and turned around to walk slowly into the house.


    Very soon, the sounds of joy from Dabao and Xioabao could be heard in the small kitchen.


    In the small courtyard, only Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were left standing face to face.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing here?¡± Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. She looked at Wen Jin warily.


    ¡°My son was looking for you, so I brought him here.¡±


    Yu Anwan cursed silently in her heart.


    Yu Anwan believed that Yu Dabao would rather not find her than Wen Zhanyan.


    However, Yu Anwan naturally couldn¡¯t say what she was thinking.


    She put on a fake smile. ¡°Thank you, President Wen. You can leave now that your son is here. Take care!¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s emphasis was like an opera singer, making the elderly elder¡¯s voice grow.


    Wen Jin chuckled, ¡°Are you trying to leave the father and keep the child?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just like you said, aren¡¯t you leaving the mother and keeping the child?¡± Yu Anwan retorted with a sharp tongue.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and was silent for a while. Yu Anwan felt ufortable under Wen Jin¡¯s gaze and waved her hand. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going out to buy dark soya sauce for Grandma.¡¯


    After saying that, Yu Anwan walked past Wen Jin and was about to leave.


    However, just as Yu Anwan approached Wen Jin, Wen Jin suddenly grabbed her wrist tightly.


    Yu Anwan frowned. Before she could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandma ask us to buy light soy sauce together?¡±


    ¡°What grandma? That¡¯s my grandma!¡± Yu Anwan emphasized.


    Wen Jin smiled and didn¡¯t argue with Yu Anwan. He calmly held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and walked toward the entrance of the small courtyard.


    Yu Anwan felt a little awkward being held, but she couldn¡¯t break free even if she wanted to.


    Besides, this small town was a ce with few people. All the neighbors knew each other. If there was any social newster, everyone would poke Cai Shufang¡¯s spine and ask questions.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Anwan found a reasonable excuse for herself and allowed Wen Jin to hold her hand.


    Seeing that Yu Anwan had stopped struggling, Wen Jin looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re not struggling anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make public news and embarrass Grandma,¡± Yu Anwan replied calmly.


    Wen Jin nodded, but Yu Anwan did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing here? Why didn¡¯t you apany your beloved? Why did youe to me for nothing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lu Nanxin will cause trouble for youter?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Anwan was confused.


    The phone call hade in the wee hours of the morning. It was very quiet in the wee hours of the morning, but Yu Anwan had heard the contents of the phone clearly because Wen Jin hadn¡¯t avoided it.


    Lu Nanxin hadmitted suicide.


    Yu Anwan sneered. She knew very well that Lu Nanxin cherished her life and would notmit suicide. However, this person was a psychopath. She would use such a thing to force others.


    Coincidentally, the one who was forced was Wen Jin.


    ¡°She won¡¯t do anything reckless again.¡± Wen Jin exined calmly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it! Is she going to allow you to sleep with your ex-wife behind her back?¡± When Yu Anwan said such words, she was typically shameless and impatient..</font>

 Chapter 206 - 206: Why So Curious?

    Chapter 206 - 206: Why So Curious?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin suddenly turned to look at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was puzzled by Wen Jin¡¯s gaze but maintained her firm tone. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    With Lu Nanxin¡¯s petty personality, how could she allow Wen Jin to do as he pleased on her side? Her silence could only indicate that Lu Nanxin was up to something.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to create any trouble for herself, so she felt the need to keep her distance from Wen Jin.


    ¡°If I said she won¡¯t, then she won¡¯t,¡± Wen Jin replied, not borating much on his rtionship with Lu Nanxin.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask further, but her curiosity got the better of her. ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯m very curious. What has Lu Nanxin done to make you so devoted to her?¡±


    Considering Wen Jin¡¯s status, he could have been a yboy. However, he had taken apletely different path. Instead of pursuing anyone else, he only had eyes for Lu Nanxin. Wen Jin could even soothe someone as difficult as Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was on the verge of a breakdown just by looking at Lu Nanxin, let alone a man. Besides, she knew exactly what kind of person Wen Jin was. If it were anyone else, Wen Jin would have put them in their ce for such behavior.


    However, Lu Nanxin seemed to be an exception, and Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t fathom why.


    ¡°Why are you so curious?¡± Wen Jin asked, raising an eyebrow and looking at Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan snorted.


    Coincidentally, they arrived at the mini supermarket. Yu Anwan withdrew her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp and swiftly entered the store.


    As she looked at the various bottles and jars on the shelves, Yu Anwan grew uneasy. She began listing different types of soy sauce, ¡°Braised soy sauce, dark soy sauce, light soy sauce, marinated soy sauce, steamed fish soy sauce¡­¡± Then she realized, ¡°Oh no, what did Grandma ask me to buy?¡±


    She was confused again.


    Yu Anwan steeled her heart and prepared to take a bottle back with her eyes closed.


    However, a pair of slender, well-defined fingers reached out and grabbed a bottle of dark soy sauce from the shelf before her.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    ¡°Grandma asked for dark soy sauce,¡± Wen Jin said, his tone still indifferent.


    Yu Anwan quickly snapped back to her senses and red at him stubbornly. ¡°Of course, I know it¡¯s dark soy sauce. It¡¯s just a name!¡±


    In any case, she wouldn¡¯t back down. She couldn¡¯t afford to make a fool of herself in front of Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan was determined to save face no matter what. Wen Jin didn¡¯t bother arguing with her.


    Yu Anwan noticed that Wen Jin had taken the dark soy sauce and stood up straight to proceed with the payment.


    However, she had forgotten that the supermarket was already quite narrow.


    Each aisle could barely amodate one slightly plump adult. Yu Anwan and Wen Jin ended up blocking the entire aisle as they leaned against each other.


    This time, as Yu Anwan stood up, she bumped into Wen Jin¡¯s arms. Her head collided with his chin, causing some pain.


    Wen Jin sighed quietly, nursing a headache. He suddenly wondered how Yu Anwan managed to survive those few years abroad with her child.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Yu Anwan instinctively turned around to scold Wen Jin.


    In the end, as she looked up again, she found herself right in front of Wen Jin.


    And then, they kissed.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, and Yu Anwan was left dumbfounded.


    Nevertheless, Wen Jin chuckled and kissed her without reservation. The location hardly mattered as his tall figure enveloped Yu Anwan in his embrace.


    Their prolonged kiss intensified within the confines of the narrow space.


    At any moment, someone might discover them.


    However, in such a situation, the tension and excitement only grew.


    Yu Anwan was immobilized by Wen Jin, unable to move at all. Her initial resistance gradually transformed into longing.


    Her senses were overwhelmed by thevender fragrance emanating from this person, lingering and refusing to dissipate. It persisted to the point where Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing became somewhatbored. Only then did Wen Jin release her and say, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    As if nothing had happened, this person acted nonchntly. Yu Anwan¡¯s cheeks grew increasingly flushed, and even her earlobes felt warm.


    Her hand was still held by Wen Jin as they headed toward the cashier at the small supermarket.


    ¡°How much is it?¡± Wen Jin asked the cashier in a low, hoarse voice.


    Yu Anwan noticed that Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded even more congested now, and he asionally cleared his throat. She had sensed it during their earlier phone call.


    With their previous argument, they hadn¡¯t noticed, but now that they had settled down, everything became much clearer.


    Yu Anwan remained silent as Wen Jinpleted the payment. With the bottle of dark soy sauce in one hand and Yu Anwan¡¯s hand in the other, they continued along the cobblestone path toward the small courtyard.


    Suddenly, everything became tranquil once again.


    Inside the courtyard, Cai Shufang was cooking, and Wen Jin had handed her the dark soy sauce.


    Squinting her eyes, Cai Shufang confirmed, then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This time you got the right one.¡±


    Wen Jin smiled and engaged in casual conversation with Cai Shufang.


    ¡°Grandma, did Wanwan always buy the wrong one before?¡±


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t tell the difference. She often had to make multiple trips before getting the right one. The boss at the small supermarket by the entrance got used to it.¡± Cai Shufang candidly exposed Yu Anwan¡¯s shorings.


    Yu Anwan red at Cai Shufang with irritation. ¡°Grandma, what are you saying? I¡¯ve bought the right one before too!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you have as well.¡± Cai Shufang chuckled.


    Soon, Cai Shufang stopped conversing with Yu Anwan and briskly made her way into the kitchen.


    In the living room, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin were the only upants. In the small courtyard, the two children yed animatedly,ughing gleefully. Their spirits appeared to be high.


    Wen Jin remained silent, merely observing.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s phone kept vibrating. He nced down at it. Some calls he answered, while others he ignored.


    Most of the calls pertained to work. Wen Jin spent most of his time in silence, scarcely speaking. He listened to Shen Bin¡¯s updates and asionally responded. Yu Anwan, though, noted that Wen Jin¡¯s congestion seemed to be


    worsening with each passing call.


    Frowning, Yu Anwan made her way back to her room.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze followed Yu Anwan¡¯s departure, unruffled. He continued listening to Shen Bin¡¯s report.


    Once Shen Bin finished speaking and Wen Jin hung up the phone, the feeling of drowsiness became even more pronounced.


    Perhaps it was due to genuine difort. His head buzzed with difort. It had been years since he had been this ill, but Wen Jin concealed this difort, never allowing it to surface on his face.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan returned with an object in her hand.


    Wen Jin looked over, but before he could say anything, Yu Anwan tossed the item in front of him. ¡°Take the medicine. You can have it on an empty stomach. It¡¯s effective for colds. Of course, it hasn¡¯t been publicly disclosed. It¡¯s aboratory drug. If you¡¯re afraid, you can choose not to take it..¡±</font>

 Chapter 207 - 207: Wen Jin, We’re Divorced!

    Chapter 207 - 207: Wen Jin, We¡¯re Divorced!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was Professor Grace, and naturally, her team was involved in pharmaceutical research and development.


    The topic of their new cold medicine naturally came up.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin epted it without any hint of refusal.


    Afterward, Wen Jin simply broke open the aluminum-stic packaging and swallowed the pill.


    Yu Anwan remained speechless.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He didn¡¯t seem concerned about her possibly poisoning him.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about me? If I die, won¡¯t you conveniently gain custody of Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin asked, seemingly in good spirits after taking the medicine.


    Yu Anwan chuckled. ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re overthinking it. If you were to die here, I¡¯d be the prime suspect. Not only would I not gain custody, I might even face awsuit. Besides, Zhanyan isn¡¯t in the best health. I¡¯m worried your ailing condition might infect him, which would be even more troublesome.¡± Yu Anwanpletely dismissed any semnce of genuine concern.


    Wen Jin simplyughed and didn¡¯t respond.


    This version of Wen Jin was far removed from the brash and aggressive demeanor of their initial meeting. Instead, he appeared much more refined andposed, leaving Yu Anwan unable to find any room for argument.


    As Yu Anwan continued to feel uneasy sharing the same space with Wen Jin, she eventually decided to leave the room.


    Wen Jin, probably feeling genuinely unwell, didn¡¯t stop her. He remained seated, watching Yu Anwan y happily with the two children.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even at this age, when she yed, she was still as carefree as ever. Her smile was radiant, not much different from the 18 -year-old Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin picked up his phone and quietly captured a photo of the scene in the small courtyard before resuming his calm demeanor.


    It wasn¡¯t until Cai Shufang called them for lunch that Yu Anwan, leading her children, made her way to the dining room and reminded them to wash their hands.


    For a moment, Wen Jin observed this scene and felt as though they had never been apart.


    And perhaps, between them, it should have always been this way.


    This thought caused Wen Jin to lower his gaze, and his eyes darkened.


    Afterward, Wen Jin remained silent.


    After lunch, Cai Shufang was feeling a bit tired and decided to rest.


    Yu Anwan had put her children to sleep, and Wen Jin showed no intention of leaving. He didn¡¯t object to Yu Anwan spending time with ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡±. Yu Anwan was growing increasingly puzzled by Wen Jin¡¯s actions.


    What exactly was Wen Jin nning?


    However, this time, even before Yu Anwan could voice her thoughts, Wen Jin took the initiative. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up and take you back to Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brow.


    She was indeed returning to Jiang City, but why did Wen Jin feel the need to pick her up?


    Wen Jin remainedposed. ¡°Grandfather has returned from the capital. He specifically asked for you and Zhanyan to pick him up.¡±


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    ¡°He probably knows about your identity as Professor Grace. Grandfather is a very astute man. He wouldn¡¯t fail to figure it out. Besides, he has always liked you. After all, you are Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother.¡±


    In other words, all these years, Wen Zhanming had been opposed to Wen Jin¡¯s rtionship with Lu Nanxin, in part because of Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t quiteprehend why Wen Zhanming held such a deep affection for Yu Anwan. If Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t remained so unobtrusive all these years, Wen Zhanming would never have relented. After all, the Wen family couldn¡¯t afford to leave the position of Mrs. Wen vacant.


    In the end, just as everything seemed to being to a close, Yu Anwan unexpectedly threw a curveball, catching everyone off guard.


    It was indeed a twist of fate.


    Wen Jin was repelled by Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance, but he couldn¡¯t deny the restlessness in his heart.


    It was an indescribable feeling. He seemed to hate Yu Anwan to the bone, but there seemed to be a strange emotion in this hatred.


    Just like how Wen Jin¡¯s calm world copsed after Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance.


    It was a feeling that he didn¡¯t know how to satisfy.


    Wen Jin had never felt like this before. He felt like he had just turned 20 and was full of vigor. He knew how to savor such things.


    However, apart from Yu Anwan, Wen Jin did not react to any other woman.


    His heart was like a pool of stagnant water, unmoving.


    When Yu Anwan heard Wen Jin¡¯s words, she lowered her head and sneered. ¡°So what? Wen Jin, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re divorced. When we divorced, Grandpa didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    The divorce that she initiated had made Wen Zhanming lose face to a certain extent.


    Wen Zhanming had always known that Wen Jin wanted a divorce because Wen


    Jin wanted to give Lu Nanxin a spot. However, Wen Zhanming had never liked Lu Nanxin. He felt that Lu Nanxin was pretentious and insincere. She was notpletely devoted to the Wen family but had other motives.


    Because of this matter, Wen Zhanming and Wen Jin had many arguments.


    Especially on New Year¡¯s Eve every year, after Wen Jin apanied Wen Zhanming, he ignored Wen Zhanming¡¯s objections and even left the Wen family¡¯s vigil. He directly flew to the United States to apany Lu Nanxin for the Chinese New Year.


    Coincidentally, taking into ount the time difference, when Wen Jin arrived, she was already keeping vigil with Lu Nanxin.


    Their rtionship was so close that Lu Nanxin felt cherished in Wen Jin¡¯s hands.


    Yu Anwan was the only one keeping Wen Zhanmingpany during the vigil.


    Therefore, Wen Zhanming never thought that Yu Anwan would take the initiative to ask for a divorce to help Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin.


    After all, Lu Nanxin was back.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wen Zhanming hadn¡¯t tried to persuade her, but Yu Anwan had rejected him. After that, Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Yu Anwan also knew that Wen Zhanming was disappointed in her.


    However, Yu Anwan knew very well that Wen Zhanming did not like her. It was just thatpared to Lu Nanxin, Wen Zhanming was more willing to look at


    Yu Anwan. That was all.


    Wen Zhanming was only angry because his tools were gone.


    Yu Anwan knew very well that the Wen family was heartless.


    Heh¡­


    ¡°How do you know Grandfather didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was stunned by Wen Jin¡¯s question and was a little surprised.


    Wen Jin suddenlyughed lightly and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°After you left, Grandpa called me back and lectured me for a long time. Later, when you caused a scene in the newspaper, I was furious, but Grandpa only scolded me for what I deserved.¡¯


    This was also something Wen Jin did not expect.


    He didn¡¯t expect Wen Zhanming to like Yu Anwan to this extent.


    He had always thought that Wen Zhanming was just using Yu Anwan to make Lu Nanxin give up.


    Wen Zhanming would instead allow the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family to be Mrs. Wen than allow Lu Nanxin to marry into the Wen family.


    It was only at this moment that Wen Jin truly realized that Wen Zhanming truly liked Yu Anwan.


    Even Wen Zhanming felt pain when it came to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin knew that it was not only because Wen Zhanyan was a child of the Wen family, but also because he was Yu Anwan¡¯s son..</font>

 Chapter 208 - 208: Wen Jin, Are You Trying to Provoke Me? Sure!

    Chapter 208 - 208: Wen Jin, Are You Trying to Provoke Me? Sure!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ever since Wen Zhanyan came along, these years, Wen Zhanming has been lukewarm towards Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin, more or less, understood that because of Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanming had always med him.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head and bit her lip, growing quiet.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s well-defined hand grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily surprised, not expecting Wen Jin to be so audacious in the courtyard.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Anwan,¡± Wen Jin called out.


    Yu Anwan blinked, not responding.


    She was probably not used to Wen Jin addressing her like this.


    In the end, Yu Anwan could only look at Wen Jin passively.


    After all, after so many years of marriage, Wen Jin had never called her like this, not even in bed.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s stunned expression made Wen Jin chuckle softly.


    Yu Anwan regained herposure and didn¡¯t let this person bewitch her.


    The man¡¯s deep and maic voice quickly came forth, ¡°Let¡¯s just consider it for Grandfather. Come with me to pick him up. Grandfather isn¡¯t in good health, and he doesn¡¯t like Nanxin. Plus, Grandfather just had surgery, so I don¡¯t want to upset him.¡±


    Wen Jin paused. ¡°You¡¯re well aware of Grandfather¡¯s condition. The operation was sessful, but he can¡¯t handle any stimtion. His heart isn¡¯t in good shape.¡±


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew.


    However, Yu Anwan swiftly pped away Wen Jin¡¯s hand and looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°Wen Jin, this is your family¡¯s affair. Why should I cooperate with you?¡±


    Yu Anwan thought that Wen Jin would be angry.


    But what Wen Jin said next was even more unexpected.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like Nanxin and want to provoke her, isn¡¯t this the best way?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow as he looked at Yu Anwan.


    He stated it quite matter-of-factly.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback for a moment before bursting intoughter. ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re using reverse psychology on me.¡±


    She never expected Wen Jin to bring up Lu Nanxin in the conversation.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t let Wen Jin off that easily.


    She and Wen Jin were like two trapped beasts, fighting fiercely against each other, neither willing to yield an inch.


    Just as Yu Anwan¡¯s lips were about to move, and she was thinking about how to counter Wen Jin¡¯s words, her phone suddenly vibrated.


    Yu Anwan instinctively picked up her phone, and Wen Jin looked over but didn¡¯t say anything.


    As Yu Anwan nced at the caller ID, she recognized it was Wen Zhanming.


    Yu Anwan had never changed her phone number. Returning to Jiang City was done openly. However, she didn¡¯t expect Wen Zhanming to still have her number.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s call, ¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Wen Jin before calmly answering the call without avoiding her.


    ¡°Hi, Old Master,¡± Yu Anwan initiated the conversation.


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Wen Zhanming snorted.


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment before gently reminding Wen Zhanming, ¡°Old Master, Wen Jin and I are divorced. Naturally, it¡¯s more appropriate to address you this way.¡±


    ¡°Your divorce with Wen Jin is your business. Aren¡¯t you Zhanyan¡¯s mother? Zhanyan calls me Grandfather, so shouldn¡¯t you call me Grandfather?¡± Wen Zhanming asked directly.


    Yu Anwan sighed. She didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Wen Zhanming on this matter for too long, so she simply replied, ¡°Grandfather.¡±


    Wen Zhanming seemed satisfied with that response. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond. She just stood there quietly, holding her phone.


    ¡°Have you been overseas all these years?¡± Wen Zhanming asked lightly. His voice still sounded somewhat tired.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always been in London,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    Wen Zhanming nodded and inquired about Yu Anwan¡¯s life in London over the years. Whatever Wen Zhanming asked, Yu Anwan answered in a calm andposed manner.


    ¡°I heard that you gave birth to a daughter in London?¡± Wen Zhanming suddenly mentioned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced slightly, but she maintained herposure.


    In front of Wen Jin, Yu Anwan felt neither guilty nor timid. However, when facing Wen Zhanming, she had to be cautious. Yu Anwan knew well just how shrewd Wen Zhanming could be.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, bring the little girl to the Wen family. There are too many boys in the Wen family, not a single girl.¡± Wen Zhanming remarked quite naturally.


    Yu Anwan agreed. To her, this was merely a formality.


    ¡°Anwan, this time, it¡¯s thanks to you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I might not have made it,¡± Wen Zhanming and Yu Anwan chatted.


    Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re wee. After all, the Wen family provided the funds.¡±


    Wen Zhanming fell silent for a moment. ¡°I also understand that Wen Jin has let you down. It¡¯s understandable that you harbor grievances against the Wen family. However, Grandfather hasn¡¯t let you down, right?¡±


    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t,¡± Yu Anwan replied directly.


    Indeed, Wen Zhanming had not disappointed Yu Anwan. In fact, he had shown kindness to her within the Wen family. Otherwise, Yu Anwan would have had a difficult time during the three years of her marriage to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Grandfather will be returning by ne the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Since you¡¯re back in Jiang City, would you mind having a meal with me?¡± Wen Zhanming made his request.


    Since Wen Zhanming had phrased it this way, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t refuse as emphatically as she had with Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin is Wen Jin, and Grandfather is Grandfather. We don¡¯t have to mix the two. If you don¡¯t want to see Wen Jin, Grandfather can ask him not toe. But it shouldn¡¯te to the point where Grandfather disappears as well, right?¡± Wen Zhanming added quickly when he saw that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond.


    Yu Anwan held her phone silently, listening to Wen Zhanming¡¯s words. From his words, she could faintly sense that this former powerhouse had truly aged. Even his voice sounded weary. Thinking about his recent surgery and Wen Zhanming¡¯s frail figure, it was a far cry from his vigorous past.


    In the end, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Zhanyan along. He¡¯ll be very happy to see you.¡± Wen Zhanming wisely avoided mentioning Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    Wen Zhanming coughed lightly, and a nurse approached. Yu Anwan also understood that Wen Zhanming needed more rest.


    ¡°Grandfather, please rest well. Don¡¯t overexert yourself. You¡¯ll get better soon, ¡± Yu Anwanforted Wen Zhanming.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhanming nodded.


    After that, Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t say much. He probably hung up the phone because his physical strength had reached its limit.


    Yu Anwan looked at her phone and stood there calmly.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan felt a strong force around her waist, and her entire body was pulled into a solid chest.


    The familiar scent ofvender enveloped her.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    Before she could say anything, Wen Jin had already pulled Yu Anwan into her embrace, and they turned around so that Yu Anwan was facing Wen Jin..</font>

 Chapter 209 - 209: Yu Anwan, You Really Don ‘t Like Me Anymore?

    Chapter 209 - 209: Yu Anwan, You Really Don ¡®t Like Me Anymore?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan, with one hand resting on her waist.


    With his other hand, he gently brushed a strand of hair that had fallen onto Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek behind her ear. His deep eyes were unwavering as they remained fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was somewhat taken aback, not expecting this from Wen Jin.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan began to speak.


    But before she could get a word out, a sudden kisspletely silenced all of Yu Anwan¡¯s voices.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin¡¯s soft lips pressed against Yu Anwan¡¯s tender ones, and the warm sensation engulfed her almost instantly.


    Yu Anwan was well aware that when Wen Jin became gentle, it was dangerously irresistible.


    Instinctively, Yu Anwan used her hand to block Wen Jin¡¯s chest, but it seemed that her effort was as futile as an ant trying to move a giant tree.


    The more she resisted, the more dominant Wen Jin became.


    Amid this push and pull, Yu Anwan¡¯s rationality seemed to have been drained in an instant. Her heart raced, and her palms grew sweaty. Her final act of resistance was to grip Wen Jin¡¯s shirt sleeve tightly, causing it to twist and hang loosely.


    Only when Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing became uneven did Wen Jin finally release her.


    Yu Anwan took deep breaths, not even looking at Wen Jin. Her gaze remained fixed on his now loosely hanging sleeve.


    She couldn¡¯t quite express whether it was restlessness or some other emotion. Yu Anwan¡¯s ears felt a bit warm.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin smiled silently, his thin lips forming a beautiful arc. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    Yu Anwan felt a bit annoyed and red at him.


    Wen Jin lowered his head to nce at his sleeves. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You not only destroyed my shirt but now want to ruin my cuffs too?¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    ¡°Remember topensate me,¡± Wen Jin calmly stated.


    Yu Anwan gave him an annoyed look. Her words sounded like she was demandingpensation, but there was a teasing undertone.


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was a bit sharp.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t appear to be angry. He simply continued to gaze at Yu Anwan. Suddenly, his tall figure pressed down on her, and his handsome face loomedrge before her.


    Yu Anwan was caught off guard.


    Without time to evade, it seemed like Wen Jin was about to kiss her again.


    Yet, instead of their lips meeting, Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips suddenly pressed against Yu Anwan¡¯s ear, and he exhaled hot air. A low, maic, and slightly husky voice murmured into Yu Anwan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Do you no longer like me?¡± Wen Jin asked solemnly, their faces extremely close to each other.


    So close that Yu Anwan could hear Wen Jin¡¯s strong and steady heartbeat.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s lips moved as she gazed at Wen Jin. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Yu Anwan spoke without a trace of expression.


    Even as she spoke, she attempted to withdraw her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grip.


    However, Wen Jin promptly secured Yu Anwan¡¯s hand back within his sphere of influence, his deep eyes still locked onto her.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t appear to be angered by Yu Anwan¡¯s response.


    Then, he calmly inquired, ¡°Since we¡¯re divorced, why didn¡¯t you abort the child back then? If you get a divorce and abort the child, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you? At least you don¡¯t have any worries and you don¡¯t have toe back to fight for custody with me now.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t articte the emotions she felt, but she knew very well that at that time, she had discovered the pregnancy when the child had already begun to move. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    Furthermore, Yu Anwan knew that no matter how much she had hated Wen Jin back then, there was still love.


    Therefore, under those circumstances, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t possibly have chosen to terminate the pregnancy.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan seriously, as if trying to discern something in her eyes.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan suddenly lifted her head and calmly gazed at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, does it affect you whether I have children or not?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you affect me by giving birth to Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin asked indifferently.


    Yu Anwan was at a loss for words but stubbornly stated, ¡°Give me back my


    Zhanyan. That way, you won¡¯t be affected at all.¡±


    ¡°You wish, ¡± Wen Jin smiled and pinched the tip of Yu Anwan¡¯s nose.


    He didn¡¯t seem angry. Instead, heughed somewhat exasperatedly, and there was even a hint of intimacy in his actions.


    Before Yu Anwan could retort, Wen Jin continued, ¡°When Zhanyan first came, he indeed disrupted all of my rhythms and ns.¡±


    Wen Jin had never been a father, so having a son suddenly was quite challenging. Besides, it had been over half a year since Lu Nanxin returned to the country, and Wen Zhanming had remained steadfast in his position. He and Wen Jin had numerous conflicts, and now with Wen Zhanyan added to the mix, one could easily imagine Lu Nanxin¡¯s feelings.


    Their arguments had never ceased.


    At that time, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s health was fragile, and he spent a significant amount of time in the hospital. Wen Jin had personally apanied him for most of it.


    Fortunately, Wen Zhanyan was a sensible child and rarely caused trouble for Wen Jin. Moreover, he was intelligent and grasped things quickly. After all, he was their flesh and blood. Wen Jin was very fond of his son, holding him close, not to mention Wen Zhanming.


    In such circumstances, Lu Nanxin had finally relented, though Wen Jin understood that it wasn¡¯t genuine eptance but rather a forced one to gain Wen Zhanming¡¯s approval.


    Wen Jin chuckled silently when he thought about how he had personally raised Wen Zhanyan.


    He naturally engaged Yu Anwan in a conversation about Wen Zhanyan¡¯s childhood. Yu Anwan listened attentively, and the conflicting emotions seemed to dissipate.


    The two of them sat quietly by the window.


    ¡°Zhanyan is a child who makes one proud.¡± At this point, Wen Jin smiled.


    Yu Anwan knew how much Wen Jin cared for Wen Zhanyan. It wasn¡¯t merely about grooming him as the heir of the Wen family. It was genuine affection.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head, but even so, she had no intention of giving up custody of Wen Zhanyan.


    However, Yu Anwan concealed her thoughts well. When she looked at Wen Jin again, she didn¡¯t hold back her words. ¡°Of course, Zhanyan is my child. How could he not be outstanding?¡±


    Wen Jinughed at Yu Anwan¡¯s shamelessness.


    He probably had never encountered someone as audacious and generous as Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin reached out and pinched Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t you feel guilty saying that?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yu Anwan swatted away Wen Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t refrain from touching me, did you?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow. ¡°In bed, you¡¯re more hands-on than anyone.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless..</font>

 Chapter 210 - 210: Who Knows What Crazy Things That Old Pervert Wen Jin Can Do!

    Chapter 210 - 210: Who Knows What Crazy Things That Old Pervert Wen Jin Can Do!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was so angry that she grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand and bit it hard without thinking.


    By the time she realized what she was doing, Yu Anwan coughed lightly. Wen Jin merely lowered his head to take a look and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Then, he moved closer to Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan was stunned.


    But Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    She did it purely because she didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly with Wen Jin in front of the Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan could be affected, but she wouldn¡¯t let her child be affected.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Just like how Wen Jin would never say anything bad about herself in front of Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to argue with Wen Jin in front of her children.


    Just treat it as a final blessed and peaceful memory.


    ¡°Anwan,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Lu Nanxin, who cried and threw tantrums.¡± Yu Anwan was not polite at all.


    Wen Jinughed again and coughed lightly, but his eyes were still on Yu


    Anwan. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever gone shopping with you before.¡±


    This time, Yu Anwan reacted quickly. ¡°Wen Jin, please be normal. With our rtionship, other than that little thing in bed, do we have any feelings for shopping?¡±


    Yu Anwan was a little taken aback.


    Wen Jin naturally held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and calmly said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve never shopped before. Li County is considered a tourist town, after all. When we¡¯re here, we should take a stroll.¡±


    Yu Anwan was unhappy.


    However, Wen Jin was able to get Yu Anwan to agree.


    ¡°Zhanyan and Xioabao are watching us, ¡± Wen Jin reminded Yu Anwan, still holding her hand.


    This sentence instantly silenced Yu Anwan. She didn¡¯t know when the two little fellows woulde out.


    This time, Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and pursed his lips into a smile. He held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand generously and walked out of the courtyard.


    Yu Anwan only realized that she had been deceived when she walked out of the courtyard.</font>

 Chapter 211 - 211: I’m an Wan’s Husband!

    Chapter 211 - 211: I¡¯m an Wan¡¯s Husband!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Anwan.¡± Yu Anwan said with a smile.


    The olddy suddenly understood and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Wanwan. Granny hasn¡¯t seen you for ten years. Back then, you were still skinny and small. Now, you¡¯re so beautiful that Granny can¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m not,¡± Yu Anwan was a little embarrassed.


    Back then, Yu Anwan returned to Jiang City and married Wen Jin. The people in the small town did not know, and Cai Shufang did not mention these things, so no one thought that Yu Anwan was married.


    In addition, the people in the town were simple and honest, so they wouldn¡¯t think too much.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After all, most of the young people in the town had gone to the big cities, except for a small number of them who stayed behind to apany the elderly and develop their homestay business in the town.


    Therefore, in their opinion, Yu Anwan had also returned to Jiang City.


    After all, the Yu family was also a reputable person in Jiang City.


    It was just that after Cai Shufang¡¯s husband passed away, she liked to go to the Yu family¡¯s old residence.


    And now, Yu Anwan had returned with a tall man by her side. This made the olddy unable to help but look at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Anwan, is this your boyfriend?¡± The olddy asked Anwan curiously.


    As she spoke, the olddy looked at Wen Jin and nodded. She seemed to like it. ¡°This young man is good-looking. Wanwan has good taste.¡±


    Yu Anwan was stunned by the olddy¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect to be misunderstood like this.


    Yu Anwan coughed lightly and was about to exin. ¡°Granny¡­ He¡¯s not my boyfriend¡­¡±


    However, before Yu Anwan could finish speaking, Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded. ¡°I¡¯m Anwan¡¯s husband.¡±


    Yu Anwan was dumbfounded and looked at Wen Jin in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She had a nagging feeling that Wen Jin was abnormal.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡± Yu Anwan suppressed her temper.


    Wen Jin calmly tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and looked down at her.


    The olddyughed when she heard that. ¡°So you¡¯re married. Wanwan has good taste. Your husband looks like an elitist among men.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Anwan rolled her eyes silently.


    However, she did not expect Wen Jin to be so ridiculous.


    ¡°You guys go sit down. I¡¯ll bring the beef noodles to youter.¡± The olddy smiled and waved her hand to chase the two of them away.


    Wen Jin nodded and thanked her before calmly leading Yu Anwan to a corner.


    As soon as Yu Anwan sat down, she looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, what do you mean? Why are you spouting nonsense in front of the olddy? Since when are you, my husband?¡±


    Yu Anwan made threatening gestures at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan without batting an eyelid. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yu Anwan froze for a moment before she retorted. ¡°Of course not. We have already divorced¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Jin suddenly lowered his head and kissed Yu Anwan on the lips.


    It wasn¡¯t too deep, but it was enough to silence Yu Anwan.


    The town was conservative after all. The people in the town were simple and honest. There were very few people as impudent as Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin, feeling that he was being ridiculous.


    The olddy happened toe over with beef noodles.


    It was a little strenuous for the olddy to carry a big te.


    Wen Jin had already stood up and quickly took it. ¡°Granny, we can do it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s rare for Wanwan toe back. There¡¯s no one around now. I can do it alone.¡± The olddyughed.


    The beef noodles served in front of Wen Jin were made with extra ingredients. There was much more beef than usual.


    Her eyes did not forget to size up Wen Jin, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    Yu Anwan was being watched by the olddy, so she couldn¡¯t argue with him in front of her.


    This was a belly full of difort, so it could only be forcefully suppressed.


    The olddy and Wen Jin chatted for a while, and Wen Jin answered her questions with a very good attitude. ¡°Mr. Wen, what do you do?¡±


    ¡°Business.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This way, your family will be more well-off. Our Wanwan is a good girl. You have to treat her well.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°You guys should have two more children while you¡¯re still young. It¡¯ll be livelier that way.¡±


    ¡°Granny, I will work hard.¡±


    However, it made Yu Anwan blush and feel that these questions were untimely.


    Yu Anwan wanted to retort a few times, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t find the right moment to speak. She chose to remain silent.


    After the olddy chatting with Wen Jin for a while, some customers arrived at the restaurant. The olddy went to attend to them, leaving Yu Anwan and Wen Jin to eat by themselves.


    ¡°Wen Jin, stop talking nonsense!¡± Yu Anwan immediately red at Wen Jin.


    Still, she kept her voice low.


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a sound, whether he had heard it or not was unclear.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to say something, Wen Jin had already picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks and ced it directly into Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice waspletely silenced.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, why talk so much?¡± Wen Jin asked indifferently.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    After swallowing, Wen Jin continued to feed Yu Anwan.


    Even the noodles were fed to Yu Anwan by Wen Jin, not giving her a chance to speak at all.


    Yu Anwan was a little stunned as Wen Jin fed her.


    Her mind was alert, but Wen Jin¡¯s actions eventually made Yu Anwan lose her temper.


    He fed her mouthful by mouthful.


    It wasn¡¯t until the olddy looked over and smiled at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red.


    Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin angrily. ¡°I can eat it myself!¡±


    Afterward, Yu Anwan snapped back to reality and declined Wen Jin¡¯s offer to feed her. She picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to eat seriously.


    Wen Jin smiled quietly as his thin lips curled up as if he had suddenly found a way to make Yu Anwan stop talking.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He simply lowered his head and quietly finished the noodles in his bowl.


    20 minutester, Yu Anwan had almost finished her meal, but the portion given by the olddy was toorge, and she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin calmly finished the beef noodles, showing respect to the olddy.


    The restaurant had a very casual atmosphere, even a bit messy, as it had been around for a long time.


    This ce wasn¡¯t suitable for Wen Jin, and he wasn¡¯t used to it either. However, since Yu Anwan had grown up here, Wen Jin epted it.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°Finished eating?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied, but she had no intention of getting up. She just sat there, looking at the beef noodles in front of her with some difficulty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin asked softly.


    Seeing Yu Anwan like this was rare. She seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± Wen Jin asked again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore,¡± Yu Anwan said, looking at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow. In his opinion, there was no need to force oneself if one couldn¡¯t eat anymore. There was nothing inappropriate about it..</font>

 Chapter 212 - 212: Do You Want to Feed Me?

    Chapter 212 - 212: Do You Want to Feed Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the look in Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes conveyed a different thought to Wen Jin. He suddenly leaned closer, getting very close to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan instinctively took a step back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to upset the olddy, so you don¡¯t want to leave any noodles?¡± Wen Jin said bluntly.


    Yu Anwan responded with an ¡°oh¡± and was caught by Wen Jin¡¯s straightforwardness. She simply ced the noodles in front of Wen Jin and said, ¡°You eat! Just now, you fed me the noodles from your bowl, so I couldn¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    A straightforward reason.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yes, that was the reason.


    Wen Jin looked at the noodles, lowered his head, and smiled. ¡°Do you want me to finish them for you?¡±


    Yu Anwan fell silent after hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words. Suddenly, she felt that it might not be appropriate.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Yu Anwan was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to agree.


    Not to mention that this person had germophobia. When had Wen Jin ever eaten someone else¡¯s leftovers?


    Yu Anwan fell silent. Before she could say anything, Wen Jin teased, ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±


    Yu Anwan was a little annoyed.


    If there were leftovers, she could just pack them up and avoid Wen Jin¡¯s teasing.


    Yu Anwan wanted to stand up, but Wen Jin had already grabbed her hand and turned to kiss her.


    Yu Anwan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Since my wife doesn¡¯t want to kiss me, then I¡¯ll be a little aggrieved,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    D*mn, was that what she meant?


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly lowered his head and finished the remaining noodles in his bowl, not leaving any gravy behind.


    Wen Jin ate using Yu Anwan¡¯s cutlery and didn¡¯t mind it at all.


    Yu Anwan was a little dumbfounded.


    It felt too intimate.


    After Wen Jin finished eating, he wiped his mouth and stood up. ¡°Alright, we can head back now. Otherwise, Granny will get worried.¡±


    Wen Jin paid the bill, greeted the olddy, and calmly led Yu Anwan out of the noodle shop.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    She felt that something was different, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    As she looked at Wen Jin holding her hand, Yu Anwan bit her lip and lowered her eyes.


    Coincidentally, Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang. He nced down at it before picking it up with a smile. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re on our way back. We¡¯ll be there in a little while. Okay, you don¡¯t have to wait for us. Let Zhanyan and Xiaobao eat first.


    Alright.. I understand, okay¡­¡±


    Wen Jin hung up the phone after giving detailed exnations.


    ¡°Why did Grandma call you and not me?¡± Yu Anwan snapped back to reality.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was stunned. She looked at it subconsciously and realized that her phone was turned off.


    Yu Anwan was speechless. However, she quickly reacted. ¡°Why does Grandma have your number?¡±


    ¡°Grandma asked me for it, so I gave it to her,¡± Wen Jin exined.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    It was as if Cai Shufang and Wen Jin suddenly had a secret, and it was a secret that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know about.


    For some reason, Yu Anwan felt a little ufortable.


    Yu Anwan knew very well that when she got married to Wen Jin, the Yu family mocked her, but they still wanted to stick to Wen Jin and take advantage of the Wen family.


    Only Cai Shufang truly liked Wen Jin.


    She even praised Yu Anwan for her good taste and said that she felt they would grow old together.


    In the end, they went their separate ways and even fought bitterly.


    At the thought of all this, Yu Anwan suddenly fell silent.


    Wen Jin lowered his head. ¡°What are you thinking.¡±


    His tone was warm and gentle as he held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand tightly.


    This time, Yu Anwan snapped back to reality and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Grandma has prepared dinner. Ipletely forgot about it. If I can¡¯t eatter, Grandma will start nagging.¡±


    After indulging in so much beef noodles, there was no way she could finish it all.


    In the words of Cai Shufang, watching Yu Anwan eat made her exceptionally happy.


    Even though Cai Shufang wouldn¡¯t say anything if Yu Anwan didn¡¯t eat, her eyes always revealed a hint of disappointment.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to disappoint Cai Shufang. With that in mind, Yu Anwan pursed her lips.


    ¡°Just this?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Wen Jin. ¡°It¡¯s quite serious, you know? I don¡¯t want


    Grandma to start nagging. Her nagging can be quite terrifying.¡±


    ¡°So you learned it from Grandma?¡± Wen Jin arched an eyebrow and asked.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and smiled silently. Just when Yu Anwan was about to lose her temper, Wen Jin took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll eat it,¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    Wen Jin smiled silently and didn¡¯t say anything more. The two of them walked quietly in the direction of the courtyard.


    As they reached the small courtyard, Yu Anwan realized that it had started raining.


    And the rain seemed to be getting heavier.


    During dinner, Yu Xiaobao ate with great enthusiasm, her little mouth full.


    She didn¡¯t forget to mumble to Cai Shufang, ¡°Great-grandma, the food you make is delicious.¡±


    Yu Dabao, pretending to be Wen Zhanyan, rolled his eyes.


    He had grown ustomed to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s talent for understanding people¡¯s feelings and making them happy.


    However, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t deny that Cai Shufang¡¯s cooking was genuinely delicious.


    So, Dabao and Xiaobao ate quite a bit.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan was too full to continue eating. She forced herself to take a few more bites. Cai Shufang was busy entertaining the two little ones and didn¡¯t notice what was happening with Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nced down at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin smiled silently. When Cai Shufang wasn¡¯t paying attention, he surreptitiously moved the food from Yu Anwan¡¯s bowl to his own and calmly finished it.


    Yu Anwan nodded in satisfaction.


    Watching Wen Jin¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, Yu Anwan suddenly had a mischievous thought. She took the initiative to feed Wen Jin something.


    She just wanted to see how long Wen Jin could keep up the act.


    No matter how much a man could eat, he shouldn¡¯t be treated like a pig.


    Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin¡¯s temperament well. Since when had this man allowed himself to be manipted by others?


    So, Yu Anwan seemed to be waiting for Wen Jin to lose his temper.


    Wen Jin could read Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts in an instant. He raised an eyebrow and looked at her provocatively. Yu Anwan met his gaze without fear.


    ¡°What, do you want to feed me?¡± Wen Jin had a faint smile on his face as he suddenly lowered his voice and whispered in Yu Anwan¡¯s ear.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words. She felt a little nervous.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t appear to have any intention of letting Yu Anwan off the hook. ¡°You¡¯re feeding me so full. What do you want to do?¡±


    It was as if he was questioning Yu Anwan. In his serious words, Yu Anwan could sense a hint of yful teasing..</font>

 Chapter 213 - 213: Daddy and Mommy could Sleep in the Same Room!

    Chapter 213 - 213: Daddy and Mommy could Sleep in the Same Room!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and, biting his lip, whispered in Yu Anwan¡¯s ear, ¡°When you¡¯re too full and have no way to release your energy, don¡¯t me me, okay?¡±


    Previously, it might have been a bit suggestive, but now it was unmistakable. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She pinched Wen Jin¡¯s thigh hard to get him to shut up.


    However, Wen Jin calmly held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, appearing unruffled.


    Yu Xiaobao, busy eating a chicken drumstick, observed their interaction. She blinked and asked incoherently, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, what secret are you whispering about?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This time, not only Yu Xiaobao but also Yu Dabao and Cai Shufang turned their attention to them.


    Yu Dabao was unfazed.


    Cai Shufang seemed rather interested as if she were watching a yful exchange between the young couple.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s ears turned even redder.


    Compared to Yu Anwan, Wen Jin remained unbelievablyposed. ¡°Daddy and Mommy were saying¡­¡±


    Before Wen Jin could finish his sentence, Yu Anwan covered his mouth. ¡°Shush, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Wen Jin shrugged innocently and warmly smiled at Yu Xiaobao, implying that Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t say anything more.


    Yu Anwan was genuinely worried that Wen Jin might blurt something out.


    However, by the time she realized her actions were futile, she had already exhausted herself.


    Yu Dabao watched with an amused smile, not giving an inch.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes widened with curiosity.


    Even Cai Shufang couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Alright, alright, you two, don¡¯t stay here any longer. Let¡¯s eat and avoid corrupting the kids.¡±


    She had started to gently nudge them away.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She covered her face and made a quick escape while cursing Wen Jin in her thoughts countless times.


    Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan run off and chuckled. Then, he calmly finished the food in front of him.


    Looking at Wen Jin, who was baffled by his behavior, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Daddy, are you eating too much?¡±


    Wen Jin looked at ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± with a faint smile. ¡°There will always be a ce where it gets consumed.¡±


    However, the quick-witted Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t grasp it right away.


    ¡°Daddy, where are you going to consume it?¡± Xiaobao asked.


    Before she could inquire further, Cai Shufang had already coaxed her, ¡°Be good and eat. Don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡±


    After all, she was experienced and knew better.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He calmly said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go check.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead.¡± Cai Shufang smiled and shook her head.


    Now, Yu Xiaobao looked at Cai Shufang curiously. ¡°Great-grandma, do you know where Daddy is going to consume it?¡±


    Cai Shufang looked at Yu Xiaobao and smiled, then carefully peeled a shrimp for her. ¡°Xioabao, eat well so you can grow up.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao had a simple mind, and she was easily led away.


    At the dining table, the atmosphere was joyful.


    After dinner, Wen Jin had originally nned to take ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± and Yu Anwan back home.


    Since Yu Anwan had agreed to apany Wen Jin to pick up Wen Zhanming, she didn¡¯t object.


    However, due to the incident at the dinner table, Yu Anwan was still upset and ignored Wen Jin.


    The rain in the small courtyard grew increasingly heavy. They could only hear the sound of rain and nothing else.


    Even in this downpour, there was a strong wind. The radio had issued an orange rainstorm warning, advising everyone to stay indoors unless it was necessary.


    The highway had also been closed, and cars on the highway were instructed to find the nearest exit.


    The journey from Li County to Jiang City wasn¡¯t too far.


    However, without the highway, they would have to take a much longer route, and most importantly, it would be very dangerous.


    In such conditions, driving was simply not suitable.


    Cai Shufang furrowed her brows. ¡°Wen Jin, tonight, you and Wanwan should stay here. Wait until tomorrow to leave. The weather is too bad, and it¡¯s too risky to travel with the two children.¡±


    Yu Anwan wanted to voice her disagreement, but the words never left her lips. She knew that with ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± here, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t leave on his own, and she couldn¡¯t allow them to take such a risk.


    While the small town was a tourist attraction, itcked the well-developed tourism infrastructure of Dayan Ancient Town. There were no five-star hotels, only homestays, and Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t consider staying in such a ce.


    It seemed that staying was the only option.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Grandma.¡± Wen Jin nodded in acknowledgment.


    Cai Shufang nodded back and went to prepare the rooms. Curious, Yu Xiaobao blinked and asked, ¡°Great-grandma, how are we going to sleep tonight?¡±


    Although the small courtyard was spacious, there were only three rooms that could be used. One was Cai Shufang¡¯s room, but she couldn¡¯t share it with her child due to her sleep issues. Additionally, with one child being a boy and the other a girl, they couldn¡¯t share a room.


    Yu Anwan naturally shared a room with Yu Xiaobao. But what about Wen Jin?


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room had only a single bed, and it was quite cramped for two people, let alone fitting Wen Jin, who was over 1.8 meters tall, into it.


    When Yu Xiaobao mentioned this, Cai Shufang blinked, taking a moment to react.


    Yu Dabao, with a touch of disdain, said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping with Daddy. I prefer to sleep alone.¡± Then, he walked away to his room without looking back.


    Cai Shufang called out, ¡°Zhanyan¡­ Wen Zhanyan.¡±


    Seeing that ¡°Wen Zhanyan¡± showed no intention of agreeing, Cai Shufang thought for a moment and turned to Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Then shall Xioabao sleep with Great-grandma?¡±


    This seemed to be the best solution. Taking Xioabao along for one night wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Daddy and Mommy can sleep in the same room,¡± Yu Xiaobao said with a blink.


    Cai Shufang also smiled. It was her n.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow but remained silent. Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Yu Xiaobao, not expecting her to expose her so thoroughly.


    This time, Yu Anwan pulled Yu Xiaobao in front of her. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep with


    Mommy. Great-grandma isn¡¯t feeling well, and she can¡¯t sleep with you.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao truly had poor sleeping habits, a trait inherited from Yu Anwan. Yu Xiaobao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Mommy, what about Daddy? Will he sleep on the floor in our room?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t seem willing to give up this idea.


    ¡°He¡¯ll sleep in the living room,¡± Yu Anwan chuckled. ¡°The sofa isrge enough for one person, and if it¡¯s notfortable enough, he can sleep on the floor.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao was still hesitant..</font>

 Chapter 214 - 214: How I Go to Wear It?

    Chapter 214 - 214: How I Go to Wear It?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯,¡± Yu Anwan warned Yu Xiaobao, looking at her seriously. ¡°That room is so small, and Wen Jin is such a big guy. If you identally step on him at night while going to the toilet, what will you do?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao, who had ¡°trampled¡± someone to death, was left speechless.


    Definitely not¡­


    The ¡°trampled¡± Wen Jin was silently cursing this woman for her constant curses.


    Yu Anwan continued nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s settled, no room for negotiation, and no appeals!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In any case, sharing a room with Wen Jin was absolutely out of the question. Yu Anwan knew very well what was going on in the minds of the kids.


    Hmph, she would never give these two little fellows a chance to y matchmaker between her and Wen Jin.


    With that thought, Yu Anwan carried Yu Xiaobao and headed toward her room as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Xiaobao looked back at Wen Jin with a pitiful expression, as if using her eyes to convey that she had tried her best.


    And she indeed had.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect Yu Xiaobao to be so direct.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao was taken away.


    In the living room, only Cai Shufang and Wen Jin remained. Cai Shufang shook her head in resignation. ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯ll get you some nkets.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I can handle it,¡± Wen Jin politely replied.


    Cai Shufang nodded and led Wen Jin to get the nkets, looking apologetic.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    ¡°Wen Jin, Wanwan is a good girl. Over these years, she¡¯s been through a lot,¡± Cai Shufang spoke up in defense of Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin just made an agreeing sound but didn¡¯t express his stance.


    ¡°It would be great if you two could be together again. If not, considering your past as a married couple, please don¡¯t make it too hard for Wanwan,¡± Cai Shufang added, her tone turning softer.


    Wen Jin simply watched for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t make it difficult for her.¡±


    If he had made things difficult for Yu Anwan, she wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.


    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s assurance, Cai Shufang felt relieved.


    Afterward, Cai Shufang didn¡¯t say anything more and headed to her room.


    Wen Jin spent the night on the sofa.


    However, he didn¡¯t fall asleep immediately. He stayed in the living room to catch up on work. The Wen Corporation¡¯s matters had piled up in his absence, and many urgent documents awaited Wen Jin¡¯s approval. By the time Wen Jin finished responding, it was already 1 a.m.


    Wen Jin then shut down hisputer,y down on the sofa, and closed his eyes for a brief rest.


    At 2:45 AM, Yu Anwan was in a drowsy state. She had eaten too much in the evening and had the habit of drinking milk before bedtime.


    Now, Yu Anwan was feeling the urge to use the bathroom.


    However, the small courtyard was different from the apartment. There was only one bathroom in the small courtyard, located in the living room. Yu Anwan had to walk out to the living room.


    Yu Anwan was still half-asleep and didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. She followed her memory and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    When she reached for the bathroom door handle, Yu Anwan pushed the door open without thinking.


    As a result, the bathroom lights turned on brightly, indicating that it was already upied.


    Yu Anwan even heard the sound of someone using the toilet. She was still groggy, muttering to herself, ¡°Is that you, Dabao?¡±


    In her grogginess, she even forgot that Yu Dabao was ying the role of ¡°Wen


    Zhanyan¡± now.


    Shepletely forgot that Wen Jin was still in the courtyard.


    As she asked, Yu Anwan continued to walk towards the toilet, and Wen Jin furrowed his brows, not expecting Yu Anwan to approach with her eyes closed and without any hesitation.


    Not only that, she even seemed to be touching him.


    When a man was in the middle of using the toilet, it was a situation that would affect anyone.


    ¡°Dabao?¡± Yu Anwan called out again. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡±


    ¡°You just walked in without knocking? Without even checking whether it¡¯s a man or a woman inside?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was low as he asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand was still on Wen Jin¡¯s waist.


    This time, Yu Anwan suddenly woke up upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice.


    She almost screamed out loud. She never expected that the person she saw in the bathroom would be Wen Jin.


    And what¡¯s more, Wen Jin was still in the middle of using the toilet.


    Yu Anwan felt quite ufortable, even a bit regretful, but in the face of this situation, she surprisingly didn¡¯t immediately cover her eyes. She just kept staring.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression subtly changed as he was being stared at.


    The small courtyard was an old-fashioned wooden building. If there was any sound, everyone could hear it.


    ¡°Do you want Grandma, Zhanyan, and Xioabao to start amotion?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan in a hushed voice.


    Yu Anwan struggled for a moment and mumbled, ¡°You¡­ Put on your pants!¡± Her hand was still blocking the front of Wen Jin¡¯s pants.


    Naturally, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t sleep in a suit. The clothes in Grandma¡¯s ce had been left behind by Grandpa. Grandpa wasn¡¯t as tall as Wen Jin, so it looked somewhatical when he wore them now.


    They hung loosely and appeared quite old.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t release your hand, how am I supposed to put them on?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew deeper, still with a hint of a cold.


    However, there was an element of danger in his voice, as if he might engulf Yu


    Anwan in an instant.


    Only then did Yu Anwan realize what she had done and anxiously tried to pull her hand away.


    But the more anxious she became, the more inexplicable things seemed to happen.


    Her hand remained right there, and she could only watch helplessly. Yu Anwan was left stunned.


    Wen Jin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice grew even deeper. When he looked at Yu Anwan again, his eyes were filled with danger, and his gaze fell on Yu Anwan without blinking.


    Yu Anwan froze. ¡°Wen Jin¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan wanted to pull her hand back without thinking.


    She couldn¡¯t be any more embarrassed.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, and the lust in his eyes became even more obvious. In the next moment, Wen Jin let out a low growl as if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Before Yu Anwan could retract her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s face, Wen Jin had already grabbed her hand tightly.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s heartbeat even faster.


    The washroom was not spacious, and the old-fashioned architecturalyout made people extremely ufortable.


    Wen Jin was a tall and burly man, and with Yu Anwan, it was enough to block the limited space in the washroom.


    The two of them were very close.


    Wen Jin ced his hand on Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s palms were sweaty, but she couldn¡¯t resist Wen Jin¡¯s sudden attack.


    His voice was hoarse and low as he bit Yu Anwan¡¯s ear. ¡°Help me..¡±</font>

 Chapter 215 - 215: I Don’t Know If This Is To Guard Against Yu Anwan Or Something Else?

    Chapter 215 - 215: I Don¡¯t Know If This Is To Guard Against Yu Anwan Or Something Else?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Wen Jin at all. She gazed at his calm and handsome face, unable to determine whether she was angry or feeling something else.


    This time, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and chuckled. He held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and said, you intend to go back like this?¡±


    If that were the case, then it would be a bit too obvious.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After all, Yu Xiaobao was a very clever child.


    Yu Anwan felt even more embarrassed.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind at all and efficiently cleaned Yu Anwan up, providing a service that could be considered five-star quality.


    Yu Anwan remained still, and it was hard to say whether she was angry or simply feeling shy.


    She didn¡¯t turn back until Wen Jin had finished packing. She hurriedly ran out, afraid of getting caught up in another situation with Wen Jin.


    As Yu Anwan ran out, she could still hear Wen Jin¡¯s lowughter, tinged with a hint of mockery.


    Yu Anwan was even more irritated.


    After Yu Anwan left, Wen Jin tidied up the bathroom meticulously and took another shower before finally leaving.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan returned to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s room and was taken aback.


    The room was locked from the inside.


    Yu Xiaobao may have looked innocent and romantic, but Yu Anwan knew very well that she was exceptionally shrewd. There were only a handful of people who could sessfully deceive her.


    This time, Yu Anwan called out softly, ¡°Xiaobao?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t respond.


    It was as if she was retaliating against Yu Anwan for not responding earlier.


    Yu Anwan felt a bit embarrassed but didn¡¯t dare to force her way in, especially since the door was locked from the inside.


    Yu Anwan pouted and felt wronged, muttering to herself. In her heart, she cursed Wen Jin again.


    After calling out to Yu Xiaobao a few times, Yu Xiaobao remainedpletely unresponsive. Yu Anwan changed her strategy and decided to look for Yu Dabao.


    However, Yu Dabao had also locked his door from the inside, indicating that he had no intention of allowing Yu Anwan to enter.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know whether this was meant to keep her out or for some other reason.


    She found herself in a dilemma, standing at the door. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to bother Cai Shufang, and the two little rascals had locked themselves in.


    As Yu Anwan turned around, she spotted Wen Jin leaning casually against the doorframe, wearing a half-smile. ¡°Come on,¡± he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Yu Anwan huffed, still upset with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin acted as if nothing had happened and gently coaxed Yu Anwan to follow him into the living room. However, Wen Jin¡¯s movements were quite forceful, and Yu Anwan ended up following him to the sofa.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with you here!¡± Yu Anwanined, trying to pick a fight with Wen Jin.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll stay on the floor,¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    This caught Yu Anwan off guard, and she didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to be so easygoing.


    Only then did Yu Anwan notice that Cai Shufang seemed to have anticipated something. Even the nket she had prepared for Wen Jin was for two people.


    Seeing this, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed and agitated.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She quickly covered her head with the nket and ignored Wen Jin.


    However, the nket not only carried a faint scent of sunlight but also the aroma ofvender from Wen Jin. Yu Anwan¡¯s irritation grew more evident.


    Despite her feelings, Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Soon, Yu Anwan fell into a deep sleep, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to cause any further trouble.


    However, after Yu Anwan fell asleep, Wen Jin quietly returned to the sofa and pulled her into his arms, nting a tender kiss between her eyebrows.


    Gentle as a stream.


    Outside the courtyard, the rain continued to fall softly. However, the earlier orange rainstorm warning never materialized.


    Inside the room, warmth enveloped them once more.


    The next day, when Wen Jin opened his eyes, the sky in the small courtyard was just beginning to brighten.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t wake up on his own. He was roused from sleep by Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sleeping habits were extremely poor.


    The living room sofa was quite spacious, and as long as both of them slept peacefully, it wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble.


    However, being peaceful was not in Yu Anwan¡¯s nature.


    Wen Jin was already precariously bnced on the edge of the sofa, and if he moved just a bit further, Yu Anwan would have kicked him off the sofa entirely.


    But, unfortunately, Yu Anwan waspletely unaware of this and seemed to be enjoying the situation.


    The close contact made Wen Jin¡¯s eyes narrow slightly as if the sleeping beast within him was slowly awakening.


    However, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t one to lose control easily.


    He knew very well when to act and when not to.


    Wen Jin calmly reached down and removed Yu Anwan¡¯s foot from his body, cing it back where it belonged.


    Yu Anwan was annoyed that someone had disrupted her sleep. She grumbled and then kicked out at him again.


    Wen Jin was sessfully pushed off the sofa by Yu Anwan, and her legnded with a heavy thud on his face.


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he owed her and had insisted on having Yu Anwan sleep at his ce the previous night, he would never have taken the me for this.


    At that moment, he could have easily ended Yu Anwan.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Wen Jin took a deep breath to control his irritation.


    ¡°Wen Jin?¡± Just then, Cai Shufang¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    Wen Jin turned to face Cai Shufang without avoiding Yu Anwan in his arms. He nodded and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Cai Shufang replied with a smile, seemingly unfazed by the situation, either ustomed to it or choosing to ignore it.


    Cai Shufang then headed towards the kitchen, where soon the sounds of cooking could be heard.


    Wen Jin rose from his spot, having no reason to pretend in front of Cai Shufang.


    After all, Cai Shufang was fully aware of what had transpired the previous day, making pretense pointless.


    Wen Jin finished taking care of Yu Anwan and then rose from the sofa. After tidying himself up, he headed straight for the kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, Cai Shufang was busy preparing breakfast. She may have had servants at her disposal in the small courtyard, but Cai Shufang never utilized their services. The servants understood Cai Shufang¡¯s temperament and knew better than to argue with her over such matters.


    ¡°Grandma, let me do this,¡± Wen Jin calmly offered as he entered the kitchen.


    Cai Shufang cast a nce at Wen Jin and generously gave up her ce. Wen Jin donned an apron and began handling the ingredients at the kitchen counter.


    Cai Shufang simply observed. Wen Jin¡¯s movements were deft, clearly indicating his experience with such tasks. Compared to Wen Jin, Yu Anwan was not adept at these things.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled at this.¡± Cai Shufang nodded in approval.


    ¡°Because Zhanyan is very particr, I had to learn how to do everything over time,¡± Wen Jin replied with a calm smile.


    ¡°What about Anwan? She still doesn¡¯t seem to know how to do any of this, even though she¡¯s already a mother,¡± Cai Shufang continued naturally. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s the children who take care of Anwan more.¡¯


    Wen Jin just listened and didn¡¯t say anything..</font>

 Chapter 216 - 216: I Don’t Want It to End!

    Chapter 216 - 216: I Don¡¯t Want It to End!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing grew increasingly constrained. She wanted to escape, but in this confined space, she had no room to flee. All she could do was watch Wen Jin passively.


    It felt like everything had shifted.


    Inside the cramped bathroom, an air of ambiguity lingered, along with the scent of masculine hormones.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin spun around, swiftly positioning Yu Anwan atop the sink.


    Yu Anwan was seated involuntarily, gazing up at Wen Jin.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin was tall, so Yu Anwan could only see his Adam¡¯s apple. It protruded prominently, exuding an incredibly seductive allure.


    Yu Anwan recalled that, when she used to browse online forums, someone had mentioned that men with prominent Adam¡¯s apples possessed certain exceptional abilities.


    At the thought, Yu Anwan¡¯s ears grew even warmer.


    Because Yu Anwan was well aware that Wen Jin indeed had exceptional abilities.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head, looking at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan tilted her head up passively. Before she could utter a word, Wen Jin¡¯s lips had already pressed against hers.


    Yu Anwan emitted a muffled sound, a tone tinged with the coquettishness of a woman in distress.


    She found herself being kissed ardently by Wen Jin while perched on the sink. The wooden surface of the sink seemed extraordinarily sturdy as if it could withstand anymotion Yu Anwan caused, remaining as unshaken as a mountain.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s breath started to grow uneven.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand was firmly around her waist.


    The other hand rested casually on the edge of the sink. Their proximity allowed them to hear each other¡¯s breaths and heartbeats.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    Wen Jin lifted his head and locked eyes with Yu Anwan, his gaze carrying a trace of seductive intent.


    Then, with an unperturbed demeanor, Wen Jin, as if by instinct, gently squeezed Yu Anwan.


    In the mirror, the two of them looked like mandarin ducks intertwined.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan muttered his name.


    She truly felt that this was too wild.


    With lowered brows and anguid tone, Wen Jin responded, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Yu Anwan wanted to object, but in the face of her most genuine desires, she relented.


    For Wen Jin, this was undoubtedly the best invitation.


    Within the narrow bathroom, everything had spiraled out of control.


    Just at that moment, footsteps approached from outside the bathroom, faint but apanied by a soft call, ¡°Mommy? Mommy, are you there?¡±


    It was Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan nearly jumped out of her skin. She had never anticipated that Yu Xiaobao would wake up suddenly.


    Wen Jin was on the brink of danger, and the grand ship had already entered the harbor.


    In the face of Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden resistance, Wen Jin cursed under his breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaobao¡­¡± Yu Anwan whispered.


    To make matters worse, the bathroom door was still ajar.


    Yu Anwan knew that if Yu Xiaobao, like her, was groggy when using the bathroom at night and inadvertently wandered in, it would be aplete disaster.


    It was too awkward and humiliating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, ¡± Wen Jin whispered, clearly not expecting Yu Xiaobao¡¯s arrival.


    However, Wen Jin reacted swiftly. Before Yu Xiaobao appeared, Wen Jin had already picked up Yu Anwan, closed the bathroom door, and locked it.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in shock.


    Shouldn¡¯t Wen Jin have let go of her at a time like this?


    Did he genuinely believe that a child would understand what was happening inside and know how to avoid it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it to end,¡± Wen Jin said, each word heavy, his breathing stillbored.


    ¡°No¡­ Xioabao¡­¡± Yu Anwan said.


    Before she could finish, Yu Xiaobao had already reached the bathroom door and was knocking softly. Her voice was soft and endearing.


    ¡°Mommy, are you in there? Hurry up, I need to use the toilet too!¡± Yu Xiaobao whimpered.


    But her voice hinted at some awakeness.


    Yu Anwan wanted to respond, but Wen Jin stopped her immediately.


    She stared at Wen Jin in disbelief. Could this man engage in such madness at a moment like this? Was he some creature driven purely by his desires?


    Yet, Yu Anwan found herself unable to resist the sensations Wen Jin was stirring within her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Yu Anwan attempted to protest.


    The more she resisted, the more pronounced the punishment became.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly, fearing that Yu Xiaobao outside might catch on.


    The sensation of being on the brink of discovery at any moment through the door exhrated Yu Anwan.


    It felt like an illicit affair.


    Wen Jin was equally stirred.


    Inside the bathroom, it was chaotic, but outside, the footsteps grew hurried.


    Cai Shufang had probably been awakened. She looked at the closed bathroom door and Yu Xiaobao, who had already made her way to the door, sniffling and holding back tears. Cai Shufang immediately grasped the situation.


    ¡°Xiaobao, would you like Grandma to take you somewhere else to use the toilet?¡± Cai Shufang took Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand.


    Yu Xiaobao was now fully awake. She gazed at the closed bathroom door and the sliver of light peeking through the gap below.


    ¡°Great-grandma, there¡¯s someone inside the bathroom,¡± Yu Xiaobao blurted out.


    Cai Shufang watched quietly and said, ¡°Yes, so Great-grandma will take you somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Great-grandma, could something bad happen?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked, her worry palpable.


    ¡°No, nothing bad will happen.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she identally fell asleep.¡±


    The voices of the elderly and the young gradually faded away, and the bathroom fell silent.


    Inside the bathroom, the air remained thick with tension, refusing to dissipate.


    The visible scratches on Wen Jin¡¯s body were evidence of their encounter, and Yu Anwan was no less affected.


    The two continued to wrestle and grapple until they were utterly spent. Then, Wen Jin released Yu Anwan and gently pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so physically drained when it¡¯s time to fight,¡± Wen Jin teased, looking at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was even more exasperated by Wen Jin¡¯s words, but she found herself utterly devoid of strength, as if her limbs and bones had been crushed by a truck..</font>

 Chapter 217 - 217: Little Treasure, Can Daddy Carry You?

    Chapter 217 - 217: Little Treasure, Can Daddy Carry You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Cai Shufang stood quietly by, unfazed, and continued to speak about Yu Anwan, sometimes with a word or two.


    Wen Jin asionally responded, and the atmosphere between the old and the young was quite pleasant.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin finished cooking the porridge and kept it warm in the y pot that Cai Shufang looked at him and said, ¡°Wen Jin, I know you already have a fiancee. Since you¡¯re engaged, why do you need to be entangled with Anwan?¡±


    These words momentarily silenced Wen Jin, but he didn¡¯t avoid Cai Shufang¡¯s gaze.


    The kind old man suddenly turned serious. ¡°I know about your rtionship with Anwan as well. Back then, you both had such an unpleasant breakup and in the end, you went your separate ways. Anwan even faked her death and cut off contact, even with an olddy like me. I understand Anwan¡¯s temperament very well.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Hearing this, Wen Jin chuckled self-deprecatingly in his heart.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want topletely sever ties with him.


    Even now, they could be intimate and engage in activities beyond societal norms.


    However, in Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, Wen Jin could never see the initial affection and admiration. All that remained was coldness and indifference.


    As he contemted this, Wen Jin fell silent.


    ¡°Anwan has had a difficult life since she was young. I¡¯ve watched her all these years, but she¡¯s a good girl. Optimistic, no matter how the Yu family treated her, she never lost her enthusiasm for life,¡± Cai Shufang said proudly as she spoke of Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin nodded in agreement, and his lips involuntarily curved into a slight smile.


    This was something Wen Jin couldn¡¯t deny.


    Yu Anwan was like someone who could maintain her passion no matter what.


    Even during the three years when she was neglected by the Wen family, Yu Anwan¡¯s life might not have been easy, considering the challenging personalities in the Wen family.


    Wen Zhanming might love Yu Anwan, but that didn¡¯t mean he could protect her at all times.


    Moreover, in the Wen family, if one couldn¡¯t fend for themselves, they wouldn¡¯t survive.


    Yu Anwan must have faced difficulties, but when you faced Yu Anwan, you couldn¡¯t sense any hurt or suffering.


    Wen Jin suddenly understood that this was probably the reason he couldn¡¯t help but keep appearing in front of Yu Anwan, even after three years of marriage.


    It wasn¡¯t just because he lusted after her body.


    More importantly, her smile seemed to bring the brightest sunshine when you were at your most exhausted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have such intentions towards Anwan, then I¡¯d like to ask you to let her go,¡± Cai Shufang concluded her purpose.


    She looked at Wen Jin with a serious and stern expression.


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze and didn¡¯t immediately answer Cai Shufang¡¯s question.


    Cai Shufang wasn¡¯t impatient. She patiently waited.


    After a long pause, Wen Jin spoke up voluntarily. ¡°Grandma, Anwan won¡¯t suffer.¡¯


    These words were somewhat ambiguous, leaving Cai Shufang unsure of Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts.


    Cai Shufang also knew that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t continue discussing this matter. She sighed quietly, and then her voice gradually sounded, ¡°Wen Jin, have you ever loved Anwan?¡±


    Wen Jin fell silent for a moment.


    Cai Shufang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Wen Jin continued to prepare breakfast, and Cai Shufang turned and walked towards the kitchen¡¯s exit. Coincidentally, she saw Yu Anwan waking up.


    Yu Anwan felt a bit awkward when she saw Cai Shufang. She forced a smile and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Alright, get up, brush your teeth, and wash your face. I¡¯ll go wake up Xiaobao and Zhanyan,¡± Cai Shufang said with a warm smile, looking at Yu Anwan affectionately.


    ¡°Ah, please sit down. I¡¯ll go call them,¡± Yu Anwan said quickly as she scratched her messy hair.


    Before Cai Shufang could walk into the room, Yu Anwan had already pressed Cai Shufang onto the stool.


    Cai Shufang shook her head helplessly and did not force the issue.


    Yu Anwan looked around the quiet living room and was momentarily puzzled.


    Before she could say anything, Cai Shufang spoke up, ¡°No need to look any further, Wen Jin is in the kitchen. He woke up early this morning to cook. Meanwhile, you¡¯ve been sleeping in.¡±


    Yu Anwan felt a bit speechless and awkward. But in the next moment, she retorted indignantly, ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t go looking for Wen Jin.¡±


    These words made Yu Anwan feel a bit guilty.


    Cai Shufang didn¡¯t point it out.


    Yu Anwan stuck out her tongue and dared not nce toward the kitchen.


    Instead, she swiftly made her way to the rooms of Yu Xiaobao and Yu Dabao.


    ¡°Da¡­,¡± Yu Anwan corrected herself, ¡°Zhanyan, it¡¯s time to get up. Xiaobao, wake up.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Dabao appeared in front of Yu Anwan. He acknowledged her with a grunt and was already neatly dressed. There was no need to worry about him at all.


    Yu Xiaobao had tossed and turnedte into the night, so when she was awakened, she was still in her sleepwear, her hair a bit disheveled, and she kept her eyes closed in protest.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice carried a hint of crying, and her little face was scrunched up.


    Yu Xiaobao had a strong case of morning grogginess, which was quite simr to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan had no choice but to try and soothe her. When Yu Dabao was in a good mood, she could help coax Yu Xiaobao, and the little one would quickly calm down in front of him.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaobao hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, which was partly Yu Anwan¡¯s responsibility.


    So, what could she do? She resigned herself to the task of soothing her.


    ¡°I want to sleep, I want to sleep¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao repeated the same words, not even bothering to open her eyes.


    No matter how light Yu Xiaobao was, she had some weight, and her squirming made it even more challenging for Yu Anwan to hold her.


    She looked at Yu Dabao, but Yu Dabao heartlessly stated, ¡°Mommy, this is your problem.¡±


    In short, he didn¡¯t want to help with the task.


    Yu Anwan felt like crying.


    Just then, the weight on her disappeared suddenly. Yu Anwan was taken aback, only then noticing that Wen Jin had quietly approached and already picked up Yu Xiaobao.


    Compared to Yu Anwan, who was struggling to keep Yu Xiaobao from falling, Wen Jin appeared much more at ease.


    ¡°Xioabao, are you still sleepy?¡± Wen Jin asked gently. ¡°Daddy will carry you, okay?¡±


    The little one, who had been crying with closed eyes, seemed to suddenly awaken. Her big eyes were misty, with tears still glistening.


    However,pared to before, Yu Xiaobao was no longer putting up a fuss..</font>

 Chapter 218 - 218: Wen Jin, Your Whole Family Is the Jealous One!

    Chapter 218 - 218: Wen Jin, Your Whole Family Is the Jealous One!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Jin with her grape-like eyes and called out obediently, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    With a childish voice, her small arms consciously hugged Wen Jin, and she immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore when I see Daddy.¡±


    Wen Jin smiled silently. When he looked at Yu Xiaobao, it was with a sense of indulgence.


    Especially when Yu Xiaobao called him in such a childlike manner, just like a little dumpling, it melted Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s response made Yu Anwan roll her eyes.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wasn¡¯t this too biased?


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t calm her down, but when she saw Wen Jin, she immediately behaved.


    Why?


    Yu Xiaobao was her child, born after ten months of pregnancy and raised by her. Now, with Wen Jin¡¯s appearance, Yu Xiaobao was running to him as if she were an ungrateful child.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    When Yu Dabao heard this, he sneered and said bluntly, ¡°Yu Xiaobao is a beauty lover. She can fawn over Wen Jin¡¯s face until she¡¯s tired of it.¡± ¡°Am I not good-looking?¡± Yu Anwan red at Yu Dabao.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s a simple and understandable principle, same-sex repels, opposite-sex attracts. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Yu Dabao looked at Yu Anwan with a sly smile.


    Yu Anwan was so angry that she almost strangled Yu Dabao.


    She said indignantly, ¡°Rubbish! You¡¯re a boy, and you¡¯re not polite to me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mommy doesn¡¯t fit my aesthetic preferences,¡± Yu Dabao said with a deadpan expression.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Fuming with anger, Yu Anwan turned around and walked away. She wanted nothing to do with the father and daughter in front of her!


    She concluded that Wen Jin was a troublemaker.


    This was not an urate judgment.


    While Yu Anwan was seething with anger, Wen Jin had already sessfully calmed down Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°So, shall Daddy take Xiaobao to brush your teeth, wash your face, and have breakfast?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone remained gentle.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded eagerly.


    Wen Jin carried Yu Xiaobao to the bathroom, and the obedient child stood by his side. Wen Jin helped her brush her teeth, wash her face, and even change her clothes.


    Yu Xiaobao had long hair, and usually, an auntie helped her with it. Yu Anwan¡¯s skill level was limited to tying it into a loose ponytail.


    ¡°Daddy, can youb hair?¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Wen Jin replied, slightly taken aback.


    After all, Wen Zhanyan was his son, so there was no need for him tob his hair.


    Interestingly, the Wen family did not have any daughters. All of them were sons.


    Seeing these rascals, Wen Zhanming¡¯s blood pressure instantly rose.


    In this situation where there were mostly boys in the family, Wen Jin naturally had no experience with hairdressing.


    ¡°Then, watch this video. Maybe you can do it,¡± Yu Xiaobao said with a smile, taking the initiative to open a tutorial video.


    The video featured a beautiful princess hairstyle. Wen Jin bent down and found it wasn¡¯t tooplicated.


    Seeing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s expectant gaze, Wen Jin didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Daddy will give it a try, okay?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded eagerly.


    Wen Jin was amused by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s enthusiasm. He hummed and picked up ab, following the tutorial in the video to style Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair.


    His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but it looked quite decent.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Yu Xiaobao eximed in delight as she watched.


    Wen Jin felt proud of herpliment. He continued tob her hair while engaging in a conversation with Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Did Mommy used tob your hair for you?¡± Wen Jin asked naturally. The image of Yu Anwan gentlybing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair came to mind.


    As he thought about it, Wen Jin smiled quietly.


    In the end, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t hold back and yfully teased Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°Nope, it¡¯s Auntie. Mommy only knew how to tie a ponytail, and it was always loose. An hourter, the hair tie might be lost.¡±


    Wen Jin, now feeling somewhat disillusioned, remained silent.


    However, when he thought about how Yu Anwan had struggled withbing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair and how flustered she had looked, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Yu Xiaobao shrugged, ¡°When Mommybs my hair, it feels like a world war. She lines up all thebs, turns on a video, and I¡¯m about to fall asleep sitting there. She probably thinks I should let my hair down.¡±


    As Wen Jin listened, he had already finished tying up Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair neatly.


    Wen Jin smiled and held Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Even though Mommy might not be good atbing hair, she¡¯s great at other things, right?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao thought for a moment and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, my mommy is amazing!¡±


    Father and daughter chatted as they made their way to the kitchen.


    Yu Anwan was about to say something when she saw Yu Xiaobao with her neatlybed hair, and she was left in shock.


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow and whispered to Yu Anwan, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s over. Daddy even took care of her hair. Your position might be in jeopardy.¡± Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    However, she couldn¡¯t resist a sarcastic remark, ¡°What would a man need tob hair for?¡±


    Yu Dabao wisely refrained from getting involved in the argument.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao happily sat down and ordered her breakfast, ¡°Daddy, I want a bowl of millet porridge, fritters, and shumai.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao made her choices confidently.


    Wen Jin nodded and quickly prepared the food ording to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s preferences.


    The more Yu Anwan observed, the more ufortable she felt.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze clearly showed that he only had eyes for Yu Xiaobao, as if everyone else were invisible.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Wen Jin, there are so many people here. Isn¡¯t it improper to focus so much on Yu Xiaobao?¡±


    ¡°I dote on my daughter. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Wen Jin calmly asked Yu Anwan.


    Without giving Yu Anwan a chance to respond, Wen Jin¡¯s smile turned mischievous, ¡°Or are you jealous?¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Pfft¡­


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao ate her breakfast attentively, trying not to burst intoughter.


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow and yfully looked at Yu Anwan. She also wisely kept her head down and focused on her food, remaining silent.


    However, while Wen Jin teased Yu Anwan, he still served her some food. Not only did he serve her, but he also brought items he knew she liked.


    Yu Anwan, trying to be dramatic, pretentiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯ve brought.¡±


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, but before he could respond, Yu Xiaobao, who had taken a mouthful of food, mumbled, ¡°Mommy, these are your favorites.¡± A betrayed Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    There was no way to maintain her act! She felt like running away from home!


    Wen Jin smiled indulgently, as if he were coaxing a child, ¡°Be a good girl and finish your breakfast. Otherwise, Grandma might tease you.¡±


    Only then did Yu Anwan remember that Cai Shufang was still present. This time, Yu Anwan felt incredibly embarrassed. Cai Shufang was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood..</font>

 Chapter 219 - 219: The Most Dangerous Place Is the Safest!

    Chapter 219 - 219: The Most Dangerous ce Is the Safest!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan remained silent, obediently eating her meal with her head down.


    The atmosphere during breakfast was quite pleasant.


    After breakfast, despite the light rain outside the small courtyard, it didn¡¯t hinder their travel ns at all.


    Yu Anwan and Yu Dabao held an umbre, while Yu Xiaobao, who didn¡¯t need to walk, was carried by Wen Jin as they headed towards the car outside.


    Cai Shufang followed them and prepared many of Yu Anwan¡¯s favorite side dishes, which she had marinated in advance.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin¡¯s trunk was filled with various items.


    Cai Shufang nodded as she saw the family of four getting into the car and instructed, ¡°Drive safely, and let me know when you arrive in Jiang City. And whenever you have time,e back for a visit.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Grandma. Please take care.¡± Yu Anwan and Cai Shufang waved goodbye.


    Yu Xiaobao and Yu Dabao also waved and said their goodbyes to Cai Shufang.


    ¡°Great-grandma, goodbye,¡± Yu Dabao said.


    ¡°Great-grandma, take care. I¡¯ll miss you a lot, and I¡¯ll call you,¡± Yu Xiaobao added.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Cai Shufang smiled and nodded.


    Wen Jin gave a nod of acknowledgment and then closed the car window. He started the engine and drove in the direction of Jiang City.


    Throughout the journey, Yu Anwan avoided looking at Wen Jin and instead gazed out of the car window at the passing scenery.


    In the back seat, the two children, Xiaobao and Dabao, chatted away. As they continued their conversation, Yu Xiaobao eventually fell asleep in her safety seat.


    Yu Dabao nced at her, said nothing, and then lowered his head to check his phone.


    He had received a message on WeChat from Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan asked, ¡°Have you returned yet? I¡¯m at my uncle¡¯s friend¡¯s house, and Dad has someone keeping an eye on my uncle.¡± Wen Jin had his suspicions.


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°We¡¯re on the way back to Jiang City.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Great-grandfather will be arriving in Jiang City tomorrow.


    He¡¯s a very shrewd person, so we need to find a way to bring him back.¡±


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°We can¡¯t.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan fell silent. Indeed, there was no way to change the situation now.


    Wen Jin¡¯s suspicions meant that Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao had to be extremely cautious in every step they took. Any misstep could easily be detected by Wen Jin.


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Have Uncle take you to the Wen family. The most dangerous ce can also be the safest!¡±


    Wen Zhanvan replied, ¡°I understand.¡±


    At least for now, Wen Jin would not suspect that anything was amiss with them under his watchful eye.


    The two of them didn¡¯t exchange any more words and went offline quickly.


    Yu Dabao quietly stowed away his phone.


    Wen Zhanyan looked up at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye felt a shiver run down his spine under Wen Zhanyan¡¯s gaze. He hade to realize that he could urately distinguish between Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao. The two were fundamentally different individuals.


    Compared to Wen Zhanyan, Wen Ye still held a greater fear.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan, what are you nning to do? You scared me there! My heart hasn¡¯t been in great shapetely!¡± Wen Ye nervously patted his chest.


    Covering up one massive lie required countless more lies.


    It was truly terrifying.


    Wen Zhanyan stared seriously at Wen Ye and said, ¡°Take me back to the Wen family and get Dabao out.¡±


    ¡°I was just joking¡­¡±


    Wen Jin had grown tired of sneaking around under his nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you fail, you can go to South Africa while I stay in Jiang City. If you seed, I¡¯ll cover your side financially,¡± Wen Zhanyan said without changing his expression.


    Wen Ye felt tempted.


    It was a matter of life and death, and he thought it was worth taking a risk.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ye sought confirmation.


    Wen Zhanyan nodded.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Wen Ye responded decisively.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything more. He lowered his gaze, concealing his thoughts effectively.


    It might be a dangerous gamble, but the chances of being discovered were minimal.


    Why be afraid?


    At the same time, Wen Jin had already exited the highway and was heading straight for the Wen family¡¯s location.


    Yu Anwan noticed this immediately. She furrowed her brows in response. Before she could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Wen Jin nced at his phone and picked up the call. Yu Anwan held back the words she was about to utter.


    Wen Jin¡¯s Bluetooth earpiece blinked, but he remained silent.


    Yu Anwan had no interest in eavesdropping on Wen Jin¡¯s conversation.


    On the other end of Wen Jin¡¯s phone, the bodyguard spoke respectfully, ¡°President Wen, Second Young Master indeed brought the child home.


    However,ter in the evening, someone took the child away. I checked the license te, and it was indeed a friend of Second Young Master.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°However, we didn¡¯t see the child¡¯s face. The child has been wearing a mask and a hat the entire time,¡± the bodyguard added quickly.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond.


    He had ordered someone to follow Wen Ye, but he suspected that Wen Ye might know something.


    However, the bodyguard¡¯s ount left no room for further spection in Wen Jin¡¯s mind.


    Regardless of whether Wen Ye was the Wen family¡¯s illegitimate child, his identity was clear. People who interacted with Wen Ye were typically wealthy and influential. Any incident involving an illegitimate child had to be kept discreet, or else it would attract paparazzi attention.


    Therefore, it made sense.


    Wen Jin no longer dwelled on this matter and simply let it go.


    Afterward, Wen Jin ended the call.


    Yu Anwan watched as Wen Jin hung up and then turned her gaze directly towards him.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Wen Jin asked indifferently.


    ¡°Wen Jin, we are heading in the direction of the Wen family¡¯s residence,¡± Yu Anwan responded directly.


    Wen Jin nodded without denying it. He didn¡¯t see anything wrong with bringing Wen Zhanyan home, and there was nothing inappropriate about bringing Yu Anwan along.


    At the very least, even without the paternity test results, Wen Jin was convinced that Yu Xiaobao was his daughter.


    Therefore, it was only natural for her to apany him to the Wen family¡¯s residence.


    Yu Anwan saw Wen Jin¡¯s straightforwardness and sneered. ¡°Wen Jin, I only agreed to go with you to pick up Grandfather. I didn¡¯t agree to go to the Wen family.¡±


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes at Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s response was direct, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s flight is tomorrow morning. You can stay at the Wen family¡¯s residence. It¡¯s more convenient for us to go directly to the airport.¡±


    In any case, there was no way Yu Anwan could return to her ce.


    Moreover, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin lived in different directions, so Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to pick her up.


    Besides, Wen Jin didn¡¯t see any reason to do so.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I won¡¯t go to the Wen family. I¡¯m taking Xioabao home. I can meet you at the airport tomorrow,¡± Yu Anwan firmly reiterated her position and showed no intention of yielding..</font>

 Chapter 220 - 220: Why? Does CEO Wen want to put me under house arrest?

    Chapter 220 - 220: Why? Does CEO Wen want to put me under house arrest?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at Yu Anwan with a stern expression. ¡°Yu Anwan, do you have to oppose me like this?¡±


    Yu Anwan remainedposed and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t think of any reason to apany President Wen back to the Wen family.¡±


    Her tone was calm, distancing herself from Wen Jin once again.


    Wen Jin felt somewhat annoyed as he looked at Yu Anwan. He couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling. It was as if this woman had been in his arms justst night, but the moment she turned around, she could act as if they were strangers.


    Wen Jin thought he was cruel and heartless, but now,pared to Yu Anwan, he realized that the cruelest one was Yu Anwan, not himself.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He truly wanted to see what kind of heart this woman possessed, one as unyielding as stone.


    ¡°If President Wen finds it troublesome, I¡¯ll take Xiaobao out of the car,¡± Yu Anwan stated, maintaining her direct attitude.


    If it were possible, Yu Anwan would have wanted to bring Yu Dabao back as well. However, she knew the importance of avoiding exposure, so she could only take Yu Xiaobao with her.


    If she could avoid being around Wen Jin, it would reduce the level of danger. Yu Anwan meant what she said.


    Wen Jin sneered at her and kept his gaze fixed on her. In the next moment, right in front of Yu Anwan, he locked the central door control.


    He elerated the engine, but Wen Jin maintained a stable speed as he drove in the direction of the Wen family mansion.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brow, looking at Wen Jin with irritation. ¡°Wen Jin, is this necessary?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s face remained cold as he retorted, ¡°If you want to argue with me in front of Xioabao and Zhanyan, feel free to raise your voice.¡±


    Wen Jin was using the situation to threaten Yu Anwan, and it left her so angry that she couldn¡¯t find the words to respond.


    This despicable man truly knew how to apply pressure.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of frustration and helplessness.


    Wen Jin paid no further attention to Yu Anwan and continued driving towards the Wen family vi.


    Yu Anwan let out a scoff and quickly regained herposure. If Wen Jin was willing to take them to the Wen family mansion, so be it. Her legs were perfectly fine. Once they arrived at the Wen family mansion, couldn¡¯t she just leave?


    If Wen Jin had the ability, he could try to confine her.


    D*mn it!


    Yu Anwan cursed inwardly.


    She swiftly turned away, determined not to engage with Wen Jin any longer.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of the Wen family mansion, the butler and servants promptly came forward, opening the car door with the utmost respect for Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin stepped out of the car and walked over to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Dabao got out of the car quietly, seemingly unaware of what had transpired.


    He was constantly searching for an opportunity to switch himself and Wen Zhanyan back.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao, who had just woken up, blinked her eyes in confusion. She genuinely had no idea what was happening.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, where are we?¡± she asked, rubbing her eyes.


    She looked around with curiosity, her gaze fixed on the enormous Wen family mansion. But before Yu Xiaobao could explore further, Yu Anwan had already taken her hand.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked up at her mother. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Her bright, grape-like eyes were filled with anticipation. She wanted to run and y on the grass.


    There was also Yu Xiaobao¡¯s favorite Border Collie on the grass.


    Yu Anwan squatted down and looked at Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Xioabao, we need to go home first.


    Yu Xiaobao was taken aback, but when she looked at Yu Anwan, she nodded obediently without any intention of being rash. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Anwan smiled at Yu Xiaobao before holding her hand and walking out of the Wen family mansion.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s actions, and his expression turned even uglier.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s hand had already grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop, who allowed you to leave?¡±


    ¡°Why, is President Wen going to put me under house arrest?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin without any intention of avoiding him.


    The atmosphere seemed to have be heated again.


    Yu Dabao rolled his eyes silently and nodded at Yu Xiaobao. He did not bother with the naughty parents in front of him.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked and mouthed to Yu Dabao to be careful.


    Yu Xiaobao had no intention of stopping the fight. After all, she wanted to buy time for Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan so that the two of them could switch their identities and avoid causing trouble with Wen Zhanming.


    After all, bystanders could see clearly, but the people involved could not.


    Wen Zhanming wasn¡¯t someone who was easily fooled.


    Now, Wen Ye¡¯s car was already waiting at the entrance. Wen Zhanyan was in the car. As long as Yu Dabao was not noticed and walked out smoothly, he could swap identities with Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Ye just needed to find a reason to send Wen Zhanyan back.


    Wen Jin noticed this. He looked at Yu Anwan with a stern face and warned her. But when he walked up to Yu Xiaobao, Wen Jin¡¯s entire person seemed to be gentle.


    He squatted down and looked Yu Xiaobao in the eye. ¡°Xioabao, can you go y with Zhanyan first? Daddy has something to say to mommy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Daddy and Mommy can have a good talk.


    The adults can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wen Jin was amused by Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded obediently and looked at Yu Anwan seriously. ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t hit Daddy either. Talk nicely! I¡¯m going to look for Brother Zhanyan first. I¡¯ll look for youter!¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Xiaobao winked at Yu Anwan before blowing her a kiss and disappearing.


    Soon, only Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were left at the entrance of the Wen family mansion.


    Yu Anwan was still on full alert as she looked at Wen Jin warily. Although she didn¡¯t say anything bad, her attitude wasn¡¯t good either.


    On the contrary, Wen Jin seemed to have softened as his deep eyes fell on Yu Anwan.


    Without blinking.


    Yu Anwan felt ufortable being stared at.


    Wen Jin¡¯s well-defined fingers had already pinched Yu Anwan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist, but she seemed to have forgotten to resist in an instant.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gentle voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Anwan, is Xioabao not my daughter?¡±


    Facing Wen Jin like this, Yu Anwan wanted to blurt out the truth for a moment, as if she had been bewitched by Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked much gentler like this.


    After spending so much time with Wen Jin and Wen Zhanyan, Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin might be a scumbag as a husband, but as a father, Wen Jin was qualified.


    However, rationality held Yu Anwan back at thest moment.


    She looked at Wen Jin expressionlessly and suddenly pped Wen Jin¡¯s hand away with a smile. ¡°President Wen, do you want Xioabao to be your daughter?


    Do you expect me to give birth to twins for you back then?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond, but he looked at Yu Anwan with unblinking eyes. It was as if he wanted to read Yu Anwan¡¯s true thoughts¡­</font>

 Chapter 221 - 221: Yu Xiaobao Is Not Blood-related to You!

    Chapter 221: Yu Xiaobao Is Not Blood-rted to You!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, this woman seemed imprable, like an insurmountable fortress that left youpletely puzzled.


    Then, Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, President Wen. You¡¯re overthinking it. Xiaobao has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ve said it before, Xioabao is my child.¡±


    ¡°Xioabao looks a lot like Zhanyan,¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Nonsense, they¡¯re both my children. How could they not look alike?¡± Yu Anwan retorted without hesitation.


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please let me go, President Wen. I need to take Xiaobao home. She¡¯s still young and needs to rest. I promise I¡¯ll meet you at the airport tomorrow, and I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Yu Anwan expressed her stance clearly.


    As she finished speaking, Yu Anwan tried to withdraw her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp.


    However, Wen Jin showed no intention of letting go. He simply continued to gaze at Yu Anwan.


    When Wen Jin seemed on the verge of confronting Yu Anwan, the fundamental difference between a man and a woman came into y. Yu Anwan was no match for Wen Jin in terms of physical strength.


    The more she struggled, the tighter Wen Jin held her, rendering her powerless to resist.


    The atmosphere seemed to be increasingly tense.


    At that moment, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrating broke the silence. Wen Jin nced down at it, and Yu Anwan seized the opportunity to break free.


    But it onlysted a moment before Wen Jin grasped Yu Anwan again. She was so infuriated that she couldn¡¯t utter a word and could only re at Wen Jin reluctantly.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze turned heavy as he continued to fix his eyes on Yu Anwan. It appeared meaningful.


    However, in the next moment, Wen Jin simply pulled Yu Anwan closer and warned in a low voice, ¡°Behave.¡±


    Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin paid her no mind and calmly answered the phone.


    The call was from Xu Xiaoche.


    ¡°The results are out,¡± Xu Xiaoche stated inly.


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a hum, signaling for Xu Xiaoche to continue.


    Xu Xiaoche¡¯s tone turned somewhat mocking. ¡°Well, you might be disappointed. Yu Xiaobao is not rted to you by blood. You are not father and daughter. She was born a year after Zhanyan.¡±


    This meant that after Yu Anwan left Wen Jin and abandoned Zhanyan, she immediately found another man and gave birth to Yu Xiaobao.


    These words cast a dark shadow over Wen Jin¡¯s expression.


    It was an indescribable feeling as if all hope had been extinguished in an instant.


    Before him stood Yu Anwan, with her unruly yet stunning beauty, and Wen Jin¡¯s emotions became moreplex.


    ¡°Hey, Wen Jin, it can¡¯t be that bad, can it? Are you feeling upset?¡± Xu Xiaoche asked teasingly, seeing that Wen Jin had remained silent for a while.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was cold as he replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    Then, without giving Xu Xiaoche a chance to speak again, Wen Jin hung up the phone.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan the entire time.


    Sensing danger in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan felt a shiver down her spine.


    While this person had been looking at her before, at least there had been a hint of affection and gentleness in his eyes.


    But now, Wen Jin suddenly seemed like he hade from hell, ready to consume her entirely.


    Who had called?


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brow, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go of me!¡± Yu Anwan warned Wen Jin firmly.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone seemed devoid of much emotion.


    Yu Anwan regarded Wen Jin with a sense of absurdity, scoffed, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. Her peripheral vision, however, had already shifted toward the direction of the two children.


    But Yu Anwan could tell that the person in front of her wasn¡¯t Dabao but Wen


    Zhanyan.


    They had alreadypleted the exchange.


    This time, Yu Anwan also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t sure if Yu Dabao would be exposed in front of Wen Zhanming.


    Meanwhile, Wen Zhanyan had already taken Yu Xiaobao into the Wen family mansion. Wen Ye returned to the car and sped off as if he was being chased.


    Yu Anwan only felt relieved when Wen Ye¡¯S car disappeared.


    ¡°Why are you looking at Wen Ye?¡± Wen Jin followed Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze and looked over.


    That was the direction Wen Ye had left in.


    Wen Jin¡¯S brows furrowed slightly. He did not know where Wen Ye had run off to, but Wen Jin rarely asked about Wen Ye?s whereabouts.


    But for some reason, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Ye and gave Wen Jin the illusion that she had cheated on him, and the person who cheated on him was his brother.


    This feeling was not good.


    At the thought of this, Wen Jin¡¯S gaze turned even colder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that you and Wen Ye had such a good rtionship? You were able to keep an eye on Wen Ye as he left?¡±


    Yu Anwan frowned at Wen Jin¡¯S sarcastic emphasis.


    Before she could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯S gloomy voice was heard. ¡°Since


    Xioabao isn¡¯t my daughter, then whose child is she?¡±


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin without batting an eyelid.


    From Wen Jin¡¯S words, Yu Anwan could more or less sense that Wen Jin was no longer as stubborn as before in believing that Yu Xiaobao was her biological daughter.


    Thinking back to Wen Jin¡¯S phone call earlier, Yu Anwan had an idea.


    The results of Wen Jin¡¯S paternity test had probably been tampered with by


    Dabao.


    Therefore, the conclusion that Wen Jin had obtained was unrted to Yu Xiaobao and Wen Jin.


    With this knowledge, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t nervous at all.


    Yu Anwan could easily guess who was calling Wen Jin. It was Xu Xiaoche, Wen Jin¡¯S childhood friend. Wen Jin would not doubt Xu Xiaoche¡¯s answer.


    Hehe¡­


    Therefore, Yu Anwan appeared calm andposed when she faced Wen Jin. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Wen Jin¡¯S tone was a little aggressive, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Yu Anwan was even more terrifying.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t afraid. She simply didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Wen Jin. Staying here for even a second longer was risky.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him,¡± Yu Anwan answered quickly. ¡°After I arrived in London, I identally slept with someone and had Xioabao. I gave birth to Xiaobao because my vitality was greatly damaged when I was pregnant with Zhanyan, and a miscarriage might have endangered my life.¡± Yu Anwan said without changing her expression.


    It didn¡¯t look like she was lying at all.


    Wen Jin¡¯S hands tightened in his pockets. When he looked at Yu Anwan again, there was a hint of danger in his eyes..

 Chapter 222 - 222: Heh, Isn’t This Saying One Thing?

    Chapter 222: Heh, Isn¡¯t This Saying One Thing?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s words sounded like Yu Anwan was protecting this man.


    Heh, was she afraid that he would cause trouble for this man?


    Wen Jin chuckled mockingly, but his gaze on Yu Anwan deepened.


    ¡°President Wen, do you have any more questions? If everything¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take Xiaobao back, ¡± Yu Anwan said, not wanting to continue the conversation with Wen Jin.


    After her statement, Yu Anwan turned and walked toward Yu Xiaobao.


    This time, Wen Jin remained stationary.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaobao had also quietly noticed the changes between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan, did Daddy and Mommy have another argument? Things seemed fine when we were at Great-grandma¡¯s ce,¡± she whispered as she looked at Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t reply but simply watched her. Then he lowered his eyes andforted Yu Xiaobao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao asked, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, do you think Daddy and Mommy will break up in the end?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan responded confidently, ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡±


    Curious, Yu Xiaobao asked, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan exined, ¡°Great-grandfather is back. If he finds out that


    Mommy is here, he won¡¯t allow Daddy and Lu Nanxin to be together. Your and Dabao¡¯s identities can¡¯t remain a secret forever. If there¡¯s no other way, revealing your identities will make Great- grandfather ensure Daddy and Mommy stay together.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s tone was resolute, and Yu Xiaobao listened attentively, nodding in agreement.


    When she saw Yu Anwan walking toward her, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Brother Zhanyan, I¡¯ll go back with Mommy. Keep in touch!¡± Yu Xiaobao made a fist-pumping gesture.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Zhanyan agreed.


    Yu Xiaobao yfully shook her head and then ran toward Yu Anwan, calling out, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Her soft and melodious voice brought a smile to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s face.


    It seemed that with Yu Xiaobao around, one¡¯s mood would inexplicably brighten.


    Yu Anwan caught Yu Xiaobao, who had rushed into her arms, and teased her,


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have run a bit slower?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao replied sweetly, ¡°But I¡¯m so happy to see Mommy. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t wait toe over.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help butugh, and the gloom caused by Wen Jin instantly dissipated.


    Then, hand in hand, Yu Anwan, and Yu Xiaobao walked out of the Wen family mansion without even ncing back at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin did not attempt to follow them.


    However, Wen Zhanyan quietly approached Wen Jin and remarked, ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to apany Mommy and Xioabao? I noticed that it¡¯S going to rain, and there are no cars avable near the Wen family mansion.¡±


    After all, the Wen family mansion was a private residence with a vast area.


    Outsiders didn¡¯t usually visit, so there were no transportation facilities. Even if they called for a taxi, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the entrance of the Wen family mansion.


    Walking that distance would indeed be a bit precarious.


    ¡°Xioabao doesn¡¯t enjoy walking, and she might not be able to handle it, ¡± Wen Zhanyan casually exined.


    Wen Jin remained expressionless, seemingly indifferent to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s words.


    Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow, slightly curious, but he wisely didn¡¯t push further.


    Wen Jin suddenly turned his gaze towards Wen Zhanyan and asked, ¡°Why did you change your clothes?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was left speechless.


    No, this ss distinction didn¡¯t involve him. Why had the focus suddenly shifted to him?


    He and Yu Dabao didn¡¯te from the same background at all. How could they coincidentally be wearing the same outfit?


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan seemed hesitant as if he wanted to say something.


    Wen Jin¡¯S eyes now held a dangerous glint. ¡°You weren¡¯t wearing this outfit before,¡± he stated firmly.


    Wen Zhanyan blinked. At this point, the more he talked, the more confusing it became. So, Wen Zhanyan decided to be straightforward. ¡°No, Daddy, you must be mistaken. I was wearing this outfit. I just took off my coat.¡±


    He appeared utterly certain, not believing he was lying.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything more, his gaze locked onto Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan stood there calmly, but his palms were drenched in sweat.


    Just then, rain started to fall from the sky. The raindrops appeared to grow heavier in an instant.


    ¡°Daddy, It¡¯s raining. Are you going to let Mommy and Xioabao walk out in this weather? Xioabao¡¯s health doesn¡¯t seem too good!¡± Wen Zhanyan shifted the topic, partly to divert Wen Jin¡¯S attention away from him.


    Wen Jin nced at the steadily falling rain. He was familiar with rainy days in Jiang City, and he suspected this rain might not let up soon.


    However, he could visualize Yu Anwan¡¯s determined face in his mind, unwilling to bow down to him, even though her emotions were evident. She remained fiercely proud.


    And then there was Yu Xiaobao¡¯s sweet voice, calling him ¡°Daddy¡±.


    With these thoughts in mind, Wen Jin muttered under his breath and swiftly got into his car. The vehicle sped away from the Wen family mansion.


    Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow, watching Wen Jin¡¯S retreating figure, and clicked his tongue.


    Wasn¡¯t this just a tant lie?


    Heh¡­


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Yu Xiaobao called out softly. ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡±


    The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but it was steady. Prolonged exposure would undoubtedly leave them soaked.


    Yu Anwan, as an adult, didn¡¯t mind the rain, but it wasn¡¯t the same for Yu Xiaobao. She risked catching a cold if she continued getting wet.


    ¡°But it¡¯S okay. Uncle is ahead,¡± Yu Xiaobao said, smiling.


    She pointed her small hand towards a shy sports car up front, its hazard lights shing. It belonged to Wen Ye.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow, chuckled, and made a sound of agreement.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but when Wen Ye saw Yu Anwan and her daughter, he swiftly reversed his ostentatious red sports car and expertly parked it next to Yu Anwan.


    Wen Ye got out of the car and, holding an umbre, picked up Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Uncle will carry you,¡± he said. Then, he turned to Yu Anwan. ¡°Sister-inw, please get in the car and leave this ce.¡±


    His tone was no different from that of an escape n.


    Observing Wen Ye¡¯S jittery and nervous demeanor as he quickly settled Yu Xiaobao in the backseat, Yu Anwan looked around cautiously before joining him in the car.


    All these actions were executed seamlessly.


    Yu Anwan burst intoughter once they were inside the car.


    After getting in, she teased Wen Ye, ¡°Wen Ye, if people who don¡¯t know better saw this, they might think you¡¯re running for your life.¡±


    Wen Ye chuckled and admitted, ¡°I am practically running for my life. If Boss sees me, he¡¯ll have my life!¡±


    As the car sped up, Wen Ye¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the rearview mirror.


    Before Yu Anwan could say anything more, Wen Ye suddenly screamed dramatically, ¡°Oh no, oh no, It¡¯s Boss¡­.¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: If Wen Jin Can Train You, It Proves That You Can Still Be Rescued!

    Chapter 223 - 223: If Wen Jin Can Train You, It Proves That You Can Still Be Rescued!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke. His hands were a little unsteady as he drove, and the steering wheel slipped.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes and quickly pulled Wen Ye¡¯s steering wheel back.


    ¡°Wen Ye, if you don¡¯t calm down and drive, you¡¯ll be in a car crash. Wen Jin hasn¡¯t had the time to find trouble with you, but you¡¯ve already given yourself


    up! ¡± Yu Anwan snapped.


    Wen Ye patted his chest and was still shocked. ¡°Big Brother is behind us.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew. Through the rearview mirror, Yu Anwan could see that Wen Jin¡¯S car was following behind Wen Ye¡¯s car.


    This proved that Wen Jin had seen him and Yu Xiaobao getting into the car. What did this person care about? Didn¡¯t he not care? Why was he following me


    ¡°Tell me, is Big Brother suspicious?¡± Wen Ye was so nervous that his palms were sweating. ¡°Dabao is still in my car. Now that Zhanyan has gone back, if Big Brother stops me, won¡¯t everything be exposed?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the paler Wen Ye¡¯S face became. He seemed to have a premonition that he would be killed on the spot by Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Ye¡¯S cowardly expression and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Wen Jin asked you to stop the car. You can choose not to stop.¡± Wen Ye looked at Yu Anwan in shock.


    Before he could say anything, Yu Dabao¡¯szy voice was heard. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t dare. He¡¯S a coward.¡±


    Yu Dabao was the one who was exposed, but he didn¡¯t seem worried at all.


    The cowardly Wen Ye was speechless.


    He really couldn¡¯t say a word. He was just afraid of Wen Jin.


    Wen Ye was so angry that he made threatening gestures at Yu Dabao through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Uncle, if you keep looking in the rearview mirror, there¡¯s going to be a crash ahead,¡± Yu Dabao said coldly.


    Wen Ye screamed¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the steering wheel, he would have hit the pir.


    Wen Ye looked like he was still in shock. Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Wen Ye and calmly ordered, ¡°Just drive your car. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    These words seemed to give Wen Ye a huge guarantee. Only then did Wen Ye gradually calm down.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were fixed on the rearview mirror.


    Wen Jin followed along without overtaking or stopping Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye gradually rxed and was in the mood to talk to Yu Anwan. ¡°Big


    Brother, why is he following me?¡±


    ¡°I took Wen Jin¡¯S money and ran away. He wanted to kill me,¡± Yu Anwan was expressionless. ¡°Coincidentally, I got into your car, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to me. Maybe when I get out of the car, you¡¯ll be killed as an aplice.¡± As she spoke, Yu Anwan made a beheading gesture.


    Wen Ye was shocked again. He subconsciously touched the back of his neck and felt a cold breeze blowing against his neck.


    His head was going to fall off¡­


    Sob, sob, sob, so scary. Why was the evil queen sitting next to him threatening this aggrieved Snow White?


    There were still pursuers chasing after them.


    What sin had hemitted? He was innocent.


    Sob, sob, sob¡­


    Yu Anwan did not pay attention to Wen Ye¡¯S thoughts. She lowered her eyes and focused on Wen Jin.


    Previously, Xu Xiaoche had already denied Yu Xiaobao¡¯s rtionship with the Wen family to Wen Jin. He had also proven that she had slept with another man immediately after divorcing Wen Jin.


    ording to Wen Jin¡¯S temper, he couldn¡¯t have any emotional reaction to her.


    But now, Yu Anwan was a little confused by Wen Jin¡¯S attitude.


    He felt that Wen Jin was a little reluctant.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly at herself.


    What was he thinking? If the Earth was destroyed, there would be no such thing as reluctance.


    This was because there was no such thing as reluctance in this scumbag¡¯s dictionary. Moreover, she was someone that Wen Jin hated to the core.


    Haha¡­


    Yu Anwan also fell silent.


    Wen Ye didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Xiaobao and Dabao were in the backseat. The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The atmosphere in the car was strangely quiet.


    Wen Jin¡¯S car followed them until they were almost at the entrance of Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Drive the car directly to the parking garage, and Wen Jin will be out of sight. Don¡¯t worry, Wen Jin won¡¯t be able to enter,¡± Yu Anwan said calmly.


    Wen Ye stepped on the elerator without hesitation, and the car slid into the basement smoothly.


    Just as Yu Anwan had said, Wen Jin¡¯S car stopped outside the basement. However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting out of the car and just waited in the car.


    Yu Anwan had already gotten out of the car, and so did Xiaobao and Dabao.


    Xioabao waved at Wen Ye and said sweetly, ¡°Uncle, thank you for sending us back. Drive safely.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Xiaobao was picked up by Yu Dabao and walked into the vi.


    As they walked, Yu Dabao lectured Yu Xiaobao, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. Didn¡¯t you see that Uncle was scared out of his wits?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be afraid? Daddy is so handsome and not so gentle,¡± Yu Xiaobao could not help but ask.


    ¡°Naive,¡± Yu Dabao snorted.


    ¡°Why did you say ¡®naive¡¯?¡± Yu Xiaobao was confused.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t even bother to exin.


    The two little figures quickly disappeared.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows and got out of the car. She looked at Wen Ye with a faint smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Wen Ye was still in shock.


    Yu Anwan knocked on the car window in a rather nasty manner. She leaned closer to Wen Ye and said word by word, ¡°ording to my understanding of Wen Jin, he should still be up there. He hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± It was a ssic case of turning one¡¯s back on.


    Then, Yu Anwan left without worrying about Wen Ye at all.


    After all, Wen Ye was a member of the Wen family. At most, the Wen family would throw Wen Ye to Africa and not take his life.


    Wen Ye was so angry that he made threatening gestures at Yu Anwan, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.


    Wen Ye carefully started the engine and drove the car out of the basement.


    Sure enough, just as Yu Anwan had guessed, Wen Jin¡¯S car was parked by the roadside.


    The tall SUV looked much more arrogant in front of the sports car. Wen Jin was wearing sunsses. He leaned against the window with one hand and smoked with the other. It was as if his entire person was wrapped in smoke.


    It was a little unclear.


    However, the more Wen Jin behaved like this, the more Wen Ye was terrified.


    Wen Ye did not dare to go forward and greeted him honestly, ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Wen Jin looked over. He had just finished smoking the cigarette butt in his hand and put it out in the ashtray. Then, Wen Jin did not say a word and directly closed the window. The car started the engine and drove away smoothly.


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    It was over.


    This was the only thought in Wen Ye¡¯s mind.


    If Wen Jin could scold you, it proved that you could still be saved..</font>

 Chapter 224 - 224: CEO Wen, Don’t Tell Me You’re Picking Me

    Chapter 224 - 224: CEO Wen, Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re Picking Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk to you, so you should be sensible and prepare your coffin first.


    Sob, sob, sob. He didn¡¯t want to die young.


    This time, Wen Ye obediently started the engine and followed behind Wen Jin¡¯s car, driving in the direction of the Wen family¡¯s mansion.


    In the end, Wen Ye drove the car back to the Wen family home.


    Thinking that Wen Jin would scold him, Wen Ye was prepared to die, but Wen Jin did not even say a word.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was as if he hadpletely ignored Wen Ye.


    This attitude made Wen Ye tremble with fear, but Wen Ye was so cowardly that he did not dare to take the initiative to look for Wen Jin.


    Wen Ye could only look for Wen Zhanyan with the grievance.


    Wen Zhanyan was reading a book with his head lowered. When he saw Wen Ye enter, Wen Zhanyan took the initiative to speak, ¡°Daddy is angry with himself.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°He won¡¯t find trouble with you before he¡¯s done angry with himself, but it¡¯s hard to say after that.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, why is he angry with himself?¡± Wen Ye blinked.


    What kind of person was Wen Jin? How could he be angry? He was not a three-year-old child. Besides, Wen Jin was the calmest person Wen Ye had ever met. In Wen Ye¡¯s opinion, such a thing did not exist at all.


    Wen Zhanyan put down his book and looked at Wen Ye with a faint smile, ¡°Because Daddy and Xiosbso¡¯s paternity test was tampered with, Daddy thought that Xioabao wasn¡¯t his daughter. He thought that Mommy had given birth to another man¡¯s child after the divorce, so he was unhappy. However, he couldn¡¯t let go of mommy, so he followed her like an old pervert.¡±


    Surprisingly, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t hide anything and openly exined the reason.


    ¡°So Daddy is angry with himself.¡± Wen Zhanyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Uncle, do you understand now?¡±


    Wen Ye¡¯s train of thought was different from ordinary people. ¡°F*ck, who¡¯s the hero who did this? I¡¯ll call him Daddy!¡±


    Wen Zhanyan rolled his eyes, feeling that Wen Ye was hopeless.


    He chuckled. ¡°Uncle, what do you think will happen when Daddyes back to his senses and realizes that he can¡¯t get close to Mommy while you can talk to Mommy easily? If you have the heart to care about who the hero is, why don¡¯t you think about yourself?¡±


    Wen Ye, who had regained his senses, was speechless.


    D*mn it, he wanted to run!


    This time, Wen Ye did not say anything else. He immediately turned around and left. He did not stay for a second. He did not even find a reason and drove away.


    The butler was dumbfounded.


    Wen Zhanyan sighed and resigned himself to his fate. He picked up his phone and sent Yu Dabao a WeChat message.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°You scared Uncle too much. Now, Uncle should go to your ce to take refuge.¡±


    Yu Dabao was speechless.


    Wouldn¡¯t he die faster there?


    Wen Ye was brainless.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°I thank you.¡±


    30 minutester, Wen Ye appeared in the vi with a bitter smile. ¡°Sister-inw, save me.¡± Wen Ye looked at Yu Anwan aggrievedly.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    However, Yu Anwan still gave way and sighed helplessly.


    Wen Ye was indeed the weirdo of the Wen family, a god-like existence.


    On this day, the rest of the time was normal. No idents happened.


    The next morning, Wen Zhanming¡¯s flightnded at 9:30 in the morning, which meant that Yu Anwan had to leave at 8:30 at thetest.


    Wen Ye had already conscientiously taken Xiaobao to kindergarten. Yu Anwan was preparing to fetch her car when she spotted Wen Jin¡¯s towering figure on the surveince camera. He leaned against the door as if patiently waiting for her.


    Yu Anwan was somewhat surprised. After confirming once more, she was certain that this person was indeed Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan remained silent, but the doorbell rang at that moment. On the surveince camera, it was Wen Jin calmly pressing the doorbell.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t flustered. She understood Wen Jin quite well. He wouldn¡¯t give up until he achieved his goal.


    If she didn¡¯t open the door, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t relent.


    Furthermore, today they were supposed to pick up Wen Zhanming together. It¡¯s just that Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to proactively appear before her.


    With this in mind, Yu Anwan sneered and calmly opened the door.


    Yu Anwan only had one thought on her mind, ¡°Wen Ye was truly unfortunate.¡±


    Coincidentally, Wen Jin¡¯s arrival coincided with the time when Wen Ye was about to return after dropping off Dabao and Xioabao.


    ¡°President Wen, what brings you here today? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to pick me up?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude was neither overly friendly nor cold; she couldn¡¯t quite find the right words.


    Wen Jin¡¯s polite demeanor left Yu Anwan feeling hesitant about saying anything more. After all, she didn¡¯t want to refuse a smiling person.


    However, before Yu Anwan could speak, Wen Jin suddenly inquired, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    This unexpected question caught Yu Anwan off guard. ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Wen Jin smiled a light and enchanting smile that momentarily left Yu Anwan bewildered.


    Wen Jin had a captivating smile that could bewitch anyone.


    Yu Anwan had always thought that if Wen Jin ever went bankrupt, he could easily earn money by bing a gigolo who specialized in rich women. He wouldn¡¯t have to put in much effort, just a smile directed at a wealthy woman would bring good fortune.


    ¡°Here, I remember that you like the soup dumplings from this ce.¡± Wen Jin handed the lunchbox he was holding to Yu Anwan.


    This gesture left Yu Anwan even more dumbfounded.


    Just yesterday, Wen Jin had been angry because of Yu Xiaobao.


    Even though he didn¡¯t disy his anger overtly, Yu Anwan could sense it.


    Yu Anwan had assumed that Wen Jin would cut ties with her, that would be a more typical response.


    Yet, within a single night, he had voluntarily sought her out and even bought her breakfast.


    Yu Anwan gazed down at the takeout box. It contained the famous soup dumplings from Yu Man Lou.


    Yu Man Lou was Jiang City¡¯s most renowned century-old restaurant, never offering takeout because it nevercked customers. Their relentless dedication to quality ingredients had maintained their standards for over a century.


    And now, Wen Jin had brought it to her?


    Yu Anwan genuinely wanted to eat it, especially after her recent busy schedule, which hadn¡¯t afforded her any opportunities.


    ¡°Did you buy this?¡± Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow inquisitively.


    Her eyes held a trace of suspicion.


    What kind of person was Wen Jin? How could he queue up for such a thing?


    Yu Man Lou only served soup dumplings during breakfast hours, and the lines were notoriously long.


    For Wen Jin to buy them at this time and personally deliver them would have required an early morning visit.


    Tsk, tsk. Yu Anwan found it hard to believe. She even began to wonder if there was something sinister in the soup dumplings.


    However, Wen Jin remainedposed. He simply affirmed, ¡°I bought them this morning.¡±


    Before Yu Anwan could respond, Wen Jin unexpectedly took her hand. ¡°It¡¯s about time. You can eat them in the car. We¡¯ll head straight to the airport..</font>

 Chapter 225 - 225: He Wants To Punch Him, This Is A F * cking Pig!

    Chapter 225 - 225: He Wants To Punch Him, This Is A F * cking Pig!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Their hand-holding gesture appeared as natural as if it were meant to be that


    way.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t decide whether she was ustomed to it or not.


    The words she wanted to refuse seemed to be on the tip of her tongue, but suddenly she couldn¡¯t speak them.


    Yu Anwan realized fully that sometimes, one¡¯s resolve could waver.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When Yu Anwan finally snapped back to reality, she found herself by the car, guided there by Wen Jin.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Though there was no explicit threat in his tone, it carried an implied coercion.


    Yu Anwan hesitated, but Wen Jin simply looked at her, maintaining hisposure. ¡°You and I must go together. Grandfather is a very astute person, and I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble.¡±


    With that single sentence, Wen Jin managed to stifle any objections from Yu Anwan.


    Soon, Yu Anwan found herself reluctantly seated in the car. As the door closed,


    Wen Jin nonchntly inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯S at kindergarten,¡± YuAnwan replied, not hiding anything.


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at Yu Anwan, leaving her perplexed.


    Then he calmly said, ¡°Yu Anwan, return to my side. That way, you won¡¯t have to contest Zhanyan¡¯s custody with me. You¡¯re well aware that you have no chance of winning, especially after you abandoned Zhanyan and nearly cost him his life. In the eyes of thew, you have no grounds for victory.¡±


    Yu Anwan was rendered speechless by this effortlessly delivered statement.


    ¡°If youe back to me, I can overlook the fact that you¡¯ve had a child with another man. Xiaobao can stay with you.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was almost forgiving.


    Listening to this, Yu Anwan frowned but then burst intoughter.


    For heaven¡¯s sake, did Wen Jin believe he was her savior?


    Yet Yu Anwan was no pushover. She coldly looked at Wen Jin andid out her conditions. ¡°Fine. You can have me back, but only if you break off engagement with Lu Nanxin and marry me, and it has to be an open and legitimate arrangement, Wen Jin. Do you understand?¡±


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, this was an utterly impossible demand, so she stated it boldly.


    Surprisingly, Wen Jin regarded Yu Anwan seriously.


    As Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wen Jin would agree to such an absurd proposition.


    ¡°Marriage, you say?¡± Wen Jin suddenly spoke.


    Yu Anwan felt increasingly uneasy.


    However, just at that moment, Wen Ye¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Big¡­ Big brother¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan shut her eyes immediately. Wen Ye was unbelievably naive. How could he not hide at a time like this? Did he have to walk right up and call out?


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes, first at Wen Ye and then at Yu Anwan, his expression growing colder.


    ¡°Wen Ye, why are you here?¡± Wen Jin asked with a dark tone.


    ¡°Because¡­l¡­¡± Wen Ye stammered, but the next moment, he blurted out, ¡°I was herest night! ¡±


    Yu Anwan was utterly shocked to hear this.


    Although Wen Ye and Yu Anwan were both innocent, Wen Ye¡¯S words undeniably told Wen Jin that he had cheated on him.


    Yu Anwan facepalmed.


    Wen Jin directly seized Wen Ye by the cor. ¡°Wen Ye, what did you just say?¡±


    Wen Ye trembled and snapped out of it. ¡°No, this matter¡­ I¡­ Big Brother, It¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    Not only could Wen Ye not articte his words, but he was also so frightened that he was trembling all over.


    He wished he could punch himself. Was he aplete idiot?


    But it was toote for that.


    Wen Jin looked at Wen Ye and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re tired of living.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Ye didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend himself. Wen Jin¡¯s fistnded directly on Wen Ye¡¯s face, swiftly and mercilessly, sending Wen Ye flying.


    He felt like he could be torn apart by Wen Jin right there.


    Yu Anwan stood her ground and let out a silent sigh. When Wen Jin nced her way, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but silently curse Wen Ye in her heart.


    A fool stirring up trouble for no reason.


    Wen Ye knew he was in the wrong after the beating, and coupled with the fact that he was hiding such a significant secret, he dared not utter a word now.


    Wen Jin gazed at Wen Ye and calmly instructed, ¡°Wen Ye, go back and think about how you¡¯ll exin this to me.¡±


    Wen Ye, battered and bruised, could only obediently respond, ¡°I understand.¡±


    He got up, touched his nose, and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He just stood there quietly.


    Wen Jin paid no further attention to Wen Ye. He intended to take Yu Anwan to pick up Wen Zhanming, and Wen Zhanyan had already left the Wen family. Wen Zhanming detested beingte the most.


    Soon, Wen Jin ushered Yu Anwan into the car.


    It was as if she had cheated on him and been caught red-handed in public.


    Bah.


    What nonsense.


    They had been divorced long ago, so Yu Anwan could openly date whomever she pleased.


    Thus, Yu Anwan remained nonchnt, showing no signs of fear.


    She boldly opened the soup dumplings from Wen Jin¡¯S takeout in the car and began to eat them, unconcerned that the car would be filled with the aroma.


    So what if Wen Jin was a germophobe?


    He had consented to this arrangement.


    When Wen Jin got into the car and witnessed this scene, he chuckled in exasperation. He had thought that Yu Anwan might feel some shame and at least offer an exnation. Yet now, Yu Anwan was unabashedly eating, as if she felt no pressure whatsoever.


    Upon entering the car, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even spare Wen Jin a nce. She was wholly engrossed in the soup dumplings in her hands.


    What was so captivating about soup dumplings?


    Wen Jin sneered and, in the next instant, snatched the soup dumpling from Yu


    Anwan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey, Wen Jin, that¡¯s mine,¡± Yu Anwan protested, taken aback.


    ¡°I bought it,¡± Wen Jin promptly retorted.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily at a loss for words. Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s unwavering gaze, she sneered and pped her hands. ¡°Fine, you bought it. I won¡¯t eat it.¡± She didn¡¯t care. She could buy it herself anyway.


    However, the moment Yu Anwan finished speaking, Wen Jin had already pinched her chin and forcibly directed her gaze toward him.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t evade his gaze.


    ¡°Why was Wen Ye at your ce?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Yu Anwan wanted tough but maintained a nonchnt expression. She was provoking Wen Jin. ¡°Oh, Wen Ye and I are in love and nning to be together.


    Is that not allowed?¡±


    Her words were a clear challenge to Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin just watched as if he were unperturbed by Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Yu Anwan was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Wen Ye wouldn¡¯t dare, ¡± Wen Jin finally spoke clearly after a brief pause. Wen Jin understood Wen Ye very well and knew what he could and could not do..</font>

 Chapter 226 - 226: The Taste Is Not Bad!

    Chapter 226 - 226: The Taste Is Not Bad!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye wouldn¡¯t dare to get involved with Wen Jin¡¯s woman, not even if he had ten times the courage. Wen Jin had no doubts about that. ¡°How would I know?¡± Yu Anwan shrugged. ¡°You can ask Wen Ye.¡±


    She had a mischievous look, not caring about the consequences.


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at Yu Anwan, his eyes darkening slightly. The car remained stationary, showing no sign of starting.


    Under his intense scrutiny, Yu Anwan began to feel a bit uneasy.


    Quickly, she shifted the conversation with an expressionless face. ¡°Wen Jin, if you¡¯re not going to pick up your grandfather, I¡¯ll get out of the car.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As soon as she said that, Wen Jin seemed to snap out of his trance. He released Yu Anwan and turned his attention back to driving.


    Naturally, he pulled out the seatbelt from the side and fastened it around Yu Anwan,ing nearby.


    Yu Anwan could see his handsome face, magnified right before her eyes.


    Her heart started to beat faster, but on the surface, she maintained herposure.


    Due to their closeness, their skin unavoidably touched.


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin was doing this deliberately. It was such a simple matter, yet he reyed it in slow motion before her.


    The faint scent ofvender mixed with the smell of tobo wafted into Yu Anwan¡¯s nose. She didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes, but the scent of Wen Jin was tolerable.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan called out his name.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was fixated on her, and his lips brushed against hers.


    Yu Anwan was teased.


    Her toes involuntarily curled inside her shoes.


    Gazing at Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face so close to her, Yu Anwan¡¯s lips moved slightly. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t resist the feeling that Wen Jin was trying to seduce her.


    In the next moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips willingly pressed against his.


    Wen Jin was momentarily taken aback but quickly responded. 1¨C1e ced his hands on the edge of the seat and kissed Yu Anwan deeply.


    In an instant, the initiative shifted to Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s sudden enthusiasm made Wen Jin struggle to keep up.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, this kind of passion seemed like guilt.


    The entanglement of their lips and teeth, as Wen Jin inched closer, made Yu Anwan appear equally unrestrained. In an instant, it seemed as if their emotions were spiraling out of control.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s breath became erratic.


    However, Wen Jin was unbelievably calm at this moment.


    Before the situation got out of hand, he had already let go of Yu Anwan.


    However, his eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan¡¯s red and swollen lips. He pressed his calloused fingers against her lips and gently caressed them.


    Yu Anwan remained calm.


    Wen Jin¡¯s slightly hoarse and sexy voice was heard, but every word was a warning. He spoke in an extremely calm manner.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t let me know what you and Wen Ye are hiding from me, okay?¡± Wen Jin said it clearly.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but on the surface, she was still unbelievably calm. ¡°Oh, can you hit me?¡±


    What a joke. She was not Wen Ye. How could she be beaten up by Wen Jin?


    Wen Jin sneered and let go of Yu Anwan expressionlessly.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth made people blush. ¡°I¡¯ll do it until you can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    That scene suddenly made Yu Anwan shudder.


    After all, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t called ¡°Wen Beast¡± for no reason; that scene didn¡¯t look good at all.


    However, after threatening Yu Anwan, Wen Jin ignored her and started the engine, focusing on driving towards the airport.


    Yu Anwan angrily snatched back the soup dumplings from Wen Jin.


    She took a hefty bite, treating it as if it were Wen Jin¡¯s flesh and using it as an outlet for her frustration.


    ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked.


    Despite cursing Wen Jin in her heart, upon hearing his question, Yu Anwan blinked innocently and replied, ¡°Yes, It¡¯s delicious. Do you want to try?¡±


    With that, she handed over the soup dumpling she had taken a bite of to Wen Jin.


    Considering how much of a germaphobe Wen Jin was, he would never touch it willingly.


    Nevertheless, Wen Jin grunted and took a bite of the soup dumpling that Yu Anwan offered him. Whether it was intentional or not, he ended up also enclosing Yu Anwan¡¯s hand with his mouth.


    This action made things look even more ambiguous.


    Did he have to be such a tease?


    Before Yu Anwan could withdraw her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s mouth, he had cleverly let go.


    His fingers, clearly defined, held the steering wheel, and his voice sounded as calm as ever. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    It seemed to carry a hint of meaning.


    Yu Anwan remained silent, using a tissue to indignantly wipe her fingers clean.


    That disgusting guy, leaving saliva all over her.


    She had never seen Wen Jin act this way before. Now, he seemed to be in heat at any time and anywhere.


    While Yu Anwan¡¯s actions were observed by Wen Jin, he didn¡¯t say anything, merely holding onto her hand firmly until the car was smoothly parked in the underground parking lot of the airport.


    Even though Wen Zhanming¡¯s incident in the capital had not been publicly disclosed, reporters had managed to gather various pieces of insider information.


    Combined with Wen Zhanming¡¯s standing, when he returned to Jiang City from the capital, even though he kept a low profile, it was inevitable that reporters would take notice.


    So, the VIP exit was already jam-packed with people.


    Rather than waiting for Wen Zhanming, it was more urate to say that the reporters were also eager to hear from Wen Jin.


    They were more interested in finding out when Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin had gotten married.


    People in Jiang City also knew that Lu Nanxin had yet to be Mrs. Wen because Wen Zhanming disapproved. However, Wen Jin did not resist Wen Zhanming¡¯s decision regarding Lu Nanxin.


    As time passed, people grew increasingly curious.


    Therefore, when Wen Jin showed up with Yu Anwan and Wen Zhanyan, his brow furrowed.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin swiftly lifted Wen Zhanyan and said, ¡°Lean on Daddy.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan nodded in agreement without saying a word.


    Wen Zhanyan wore a mask and a hat,pletely concealing his identity so that the media couldn¡¯t capture any photos of him..</font>

 Chapter 227 - 227: The Woman Who Was Being Protecting by wen Jin was wen Jin’s Ex-Wife!

    Chapter 227 - 227: The Woman Who Was Being Protecting by wen Jin was wen Jin¡¯s Ex-Wife!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But for safety reasons, Wen Jin continued to protect Wen Zhanyan.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation and hadn¡¯t made any preparations.


    When she saw this scene, Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Wen Jin said, looking down at Yu Anwan. ¡°I promise nothing will happen.¡±


    Yu Anwan responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. She still trusted Wen Jin in this regard. If Wen Jin said it was okay, then it would be okay. After all, in Jiang City, the Wen family practically ruled the roost.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold your hand. Rx.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice remained calm.


    Yu Anwan was about to decline when Wen Jin had already taken her hand.


    However, it would be more urate to say that Wen Jin was not just holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. He was shielding her, enveloping her entirely within his embrace.


    He didn¡¯t give the reporters any opportunity to approach or take photographs. He protected her thoroughly.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, and she could smell the faint scent ofvender emanating from Wen Jin.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to be photographed by the reporters, I don¡¯t mind openly holding your hand,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was hushed as he spoke to Yu Anwan in his arms.


    His words left Yu Anwanpletely speechless.


    She didn¡¯t want to make a scene in Jiang City, especially when it involved Wen Jin.


    So Yu Anwan stopped resisting and obediently leaned against Wen Jin¡¯S chest. Wen Jin¡¯s actions quickly evolved into embracing Yu Anwan, and she was now cradled in Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    The two of them appeared intimate and suggestive.


    At first, the reporters were momentarily stunned when they saw this scene. However, in the next moment, they recognized that the woman Wen Jin was protecting was not Lu Nanxin.


    So, what was happening?


    The reporters immediately became excited and rushed in the direction of Wen Jin and Yu Anwan. Airport security personnel promptly moved in, creating a barrier to keep the reporters at bay and facilitate Wen Jin¡¯s passage. The reporters bombarded Wen Jin with one question after another.


    ¡°President Wen, who is the woman in your arms?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, you came to pick up Old Mr. Wen without Miss Lu. Does this mean there have been changes in your rtionship with Miss Lu?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, is this Young Master Wen¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent, and Yu Anwan certainly didn¡¯t want to get herself into trouble. However, she cursed countless times in her mind.


    Under these circumstances, Yu Anwan would never havee here with Wen Jin.


    While the reporters were pestering Wen Jin, Wen Zhanming, apanied by his assistant, had already emerged from the VIP passage.


    Wen Zhanming immediately spotted Wen Jin and Yu Anwan. When he saw Wen Jin protecting Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanming¡¯s mood instantly brightened.


    Before leaving the airport, Wen Zhanming had been concerned that Wen Jin might use this opportunity to pressure him into agreeing to his marriage with Lu Nanxin.


    But now, Wen Zhanming was not worried at all.


    Even as he gazed at the reporters before him, Wen Zhanming appeared ted.


    The aura he exuded conveyed that he was in a great mood.


    Wen Jin, Yu Anwan, and Wen Zhanming had already walked up to each other.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Wen Jin calmly addressed him.


    ¡°Good,¡± Wen Zhanming replied with a hearty smile.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanming, but she was still protected by Wen Jin. The reporters couldn¡¯t approach her or take photos. Awkwardly, she greeted, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you little rascal. Back then, you left without a word, not even willing to tell Grandfather,¡± Wen Zhanming chided Yu Anwan bluntly.


    Yu Anwan stuck out her tongue and remained silent.


    Indeed, back then, it was Yu Anwan who had initiated the divorce. When she left, she hadn¡¯t informed Wen Zhanming.


    ¡°Hmph, but now that you¡¯re back, Grandfather won¡¯t argue with you. However, you¡¯re not allowed to leave again!¡± Wen Zhanming made his stance clear.


    He even expressed it openly in front of the reporters.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Zhanming to say this in public, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to him.


    Wen Zhanyan chimed in quietly, ¡°Great-grandfather, Mommy won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Yu Anwan cleared her throat. Wen Jin didn¡¯t stop her, and the reporters heard it this time. They were utterly shocked.


    SO?


    The woman Wen Jin was protecting was Wen Jin¡¯S ex-wife.


    The mysterious ex-Mrs. Wen?


    Not only that, did she cuckold Wen Jin and openly im that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t perform?


    The expressions of the reporters present became subtle and shocked.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but re at Wen Jin, wanting him to exin.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Her expression became increasingly despondent.


    She felt as if she had been betrayed by the entire Wen family.


    Wen Zhanming observed the interaction between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan, and a smile yed on his lips. 1¨C1e chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, Let¡¯s head home first.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Zhanming looked at Wen Jin and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for this person toe back. Behave yourself and don¡¯t keep causing trouble for me. Keep an eye on her. If she runs away again, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± Yu Anwan smacked her lips and was about to say something.


    But Wen Zhanming interrupted her. ¡°Wanwan, if Wen Jin bullies you again, just tell Grandpa directly, and Grandpa will deal with him.¡±


    Wen Zhanming made himself quite clear.


    Yu Anwan found herself at a loss for words, unsure whether to deny or remain silent after hearing Wen Zhanming¡¯s words.


    Even the usually rebellious Wen Jin was standing obediently as if allowing Wen Zhanming to reprimand him. He neither denied nor admitted anything. When the reporters witnessed this scene, they grew even more restless. ¡°Old master, is this President Wen¡¯s ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°Old master, President Wen is already engaged to Miss Lu. Do you not approve?¡±


    ¡°Old Master¡­¡±


    Realizing they wouldn¡¯t get any answers from Wen Jin, the reporters turned their attention towards Wen Zhanming.


    Perhaps due to his good mood, Wen Zhanming smiled at the reporters and gave an unexpected response.


    ¡°There is only one granddaughter-inw in the Wen family.¡± Wen Zhanming appeared to leave it at that.


    Then, he nodded in agreement.


    A bodyguard by their side gently took Wen Zhanyan from Wen Jin¡¯s arms, allowing Wen Jin to focus on protecting Yu Anwan.


    Under the escort of the bodyguards, the group quickly exited the airport.


    Yu Anwan remained protected in Wen Jin¡¯s embrace throughout the journey. His arm was around her waist, and his other hand shielded her head.


    Shen Bin had already stopped the reporters. ¡°I apologize, everyone. President Wen and Old Mr. Wen are not avable for interviews. Thank you for your understanding. Please clear the way.¡±


    Shen Bin¡¯s tone was polite, but his message was unequivocal.


    In a way, Shen Bin represented Wen Jin, and his words conveyed Wen Jin¡¯S intentions.


    Therefore, the reporters dared not utter a word.


    Soon, Wen Zhanming, Wen Jin, and the others boarded a car and drove steadily in the direction of the Wen family mansion..</font>

 Chapter 228 - 228: If One Day, Wen Jin Knows…

    Chapter 228 - 228: If One Day, Wen Jin Knows¡­


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, Lu Nanxin watched the television, her fists clenched tightly, and the resentment in her eyes was unmistakable, on the verge of erupting.


    In the footage, Wen Jin was protecting Yu Anwan and the way he held her was something Lu Nanxin had never seen before.


    The warmth in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes was also unfamiliar to Lu Nanxin.


    It was as if, when facing her, Wen Jin was more indulgent, and no matter what Lu Nanxin did, Wen Jin would readily ept it.


    However, in Wen Jin¡¯s gaze, one couldn¡¯t discern too many emotions.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    And now, looking at Yu Anwan, Lu Nanxin could see the emotions that a man would feel for a woman.


    Lu Nanxin felt unwilling.


    As she continued to watch the TV screen, with the two of them surrounded by reporters, Lu Nanxin was tearing her heart apart, wanting to scream.


    When Wen Zhanming returned to Jiang City, the reporters didn¡¯t have urate information. Most of the reporters there had been arranged by Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin had intended to embarrass Yu Anwan and force Wen Jin¡¯S agreement through this method.


    But now, Lu Nanxin felt like she had shot herself in the foot. Not only had she failed to get Wen Jin¡¯s agreement, but Yu Anwan also seemedpletely unaffected by the situation.


    It was Wen Zhanming who made it clear to everyone that there was only one Mrs. Wen, and it was Yu Anwan, not Lu Nanxin.


    This was undoubtedly a harsh p in Lu Nanxin¡¯s face.


    Over the past few years, Lu Nanxin¡¯s restraint had turned into a colossal joke.


    Everyone in Jiang City wasughing at Lu Nanxin.


    It was as if all of Lu Nanxin¡¯s scheming over the years had backfired, and instead of getting Wen Jin¡¯s approval, Yu Anwan had reaped the benefits.


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t ept it. The scenes on TV were making her heart tremble.


    Anything that could be within her reach to throw, Lu Nanxin threw it all. Han Huiru watched in agony, wanting tofort her daughter, but not knowing how.


    Finally, with red eyes, 1¨C1an Huiru said, ¡°Nanxin, don¡¯t do this. Your body can¡¯t handle it. If something happens to you, what will Mommy do?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t ept this. I really can¡¯t.¡± Lu Nanxin sobbed in Han Huiru¡¯s embrace. ¡°The person standing next to Wen Jin should be me. 1¨C10w can it be Yu


    Anwan?¡±


    Han Huiru didn¡¯t know how to console her.


    She understood how stubborn Lu Nanxin was when it came to Wen Jin.


    But in this situation, Han Huiru could only look to Lu Chongming for guidance.


    Lu Chongming furrowed his brows but was straightforward with Lu Nanxin. ¡°Nanxin, what¡¯s so great about Wen Jin? His heart isn¡¯t with you at all. No matter what, you are still my daughter. Do you need to lower yourself and beg to enter the Wen family? This will only make you more embarrassed.¡±


    Lu Chongming was dissatisfied and felt that Lu Nanxin was being overly stubborn.


    ¡°Nanxin, your father is right. You don¡¯t need to be so stubborn. You¡¯re the daughter of the Lu family, and everyone should treat you with respect. It¡¯S clear that Wen Jin doesn¡¯t take you or the Lu family seriously,¡± Han Huiru coaxed.


    Han Huiru had been through a lot and could see through Wen Jin¡¯S intentions.


    She also understood that Wen Jin¡¯s indulgence towards Lu Nanxin was more due to the debt of gratitude from the past and guilt over Lu Nanxin¡¯s current situation, rather than genuine affection for her.


    A man¡¯s feelings for a woman wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    Han Huiru sighed silently. In the end, she also wanted what was best for Lu Nanxin.


    However, Lu Nanxin had fallen into Wen Jin¡¯s trap, and no matter what, she couldn¡¯t climb out of it. She just looked at Han Huiru and shook her head while crying.


    ¡°Mommy, I only wanted Wen Jin. I didn¡¯t want anyone else. I loved Wen Jin,¡± Lu Nanxin sobbed softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give up. Wen Jin promised me. Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were just acting. 1¨C1e told me before.¡± It was both stubbornness and determination.


    With that kind of attitude, Han Huiru looked at Lu Nanxin.


    Then, Han Huiru lowered her voice and asked softly, ¡°Nanxin, have you ever thought about it? If one day, Wen Jin¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Wen Jin won¡¯t find out,¡± Lu Nanxin denied directly. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    As Lu Nanxin spoke, she held 1¨C1an 1¡ªluiru¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mommy, you must have a way, right?¡±


    Han Huiru lowered her eyes, knowing that she couldn¡¯t persuade Lu Nan.


    ¡°Nanxin, listen to Mommy¡­¡± Han Huiru stayed close to Lu Nanxin and spoke clearly.


    Lu Nanxin listened quietly. Gradually, her originally gloomy expression turned into one of happiness.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy,¡± Lu Nanxin leaned against Han Huiru coquettishly.


    ¡°Mommy, I love you the most.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s baby. Mommy will find a way to give you the best.¡± 1¨C1an Huiru looked at Lu Nanxin with affection. ¡°You can have whatever you want, and Mommy won¡¯t let anyone stop you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Lu Nanxin yfully called out.


    Han Huiru didn¡¯t say anything more. She handed the perfume she had prepared to Lu Nanxin. ¡°My precious baby deserves the best. This recipe is truly unique.


    Even if it¡¯S notplete yet, it¡¯S impossible for anyone to replicate it exactly. So, you will win the fragrancepetition.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, this perfume smells amazing.¡± Lu Nanxin nodded with an exaggerated expression.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the top perfumer.¡± 1¨C1an 1¡ªluiru¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that life is short.¡±


    Han Huiru emphasized her words one by one. Lu Nanxin asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, who is this person?¡±


    Naturally, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t press for more details.


    She carefully stored the items and then, without hesitation, stood up discreetly.


    ¡°Nanxin, where are you going?¡± Han Huiru immediately called out to her.


    ¡°The Wen family.¡±


    ¡°Nanxin, you¡­¡± Lu Chongming looked disappointed.


    ¡°Daddy, Wen Jin and I are officially engaged. 1¨C1is grandfather is back. If I don¡¯t go to the Wen family, I¡¯ll be giving up my position as Mrs. Wen,¡± Lu Nanxin stated bluntly. ¡°I won¡¯t agree, and I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    So, she had to go to the Wen family.


    No matter how much Wen Zhanming disliked her, he couldn¡¯t openly embarrass Lu Nanxin.


    After all, the Lu family still existed. Besides, when Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin got engaged, Wen Zhanming had given his approval.


    Therefore, when Wen Zhanming returned, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t find a reason not to go.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go with you. I want to see what position the Wen family has in mind.¡± Lu Chongming¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Lu Nanxin was even more delighted upon hearing that.


    Lu Chongming didn¡¯t say anything and promptly led Lu Nanxin out of the apartment. Han Huiru didn¡¯t follow. She remained in ce, watching with a meaningful look in her lowered eyes..</font>

 Chapter 229 - 229: An Wan, You and Wen Jin Remarried!

    Chapter 229 - 229: An Wan, You and Wen Jin Remarried!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that moment, Wen Zhanming¡¯s car headed in the direction of the Wen family¡¯s home.


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan remained quiet and obediently apanied Wen Zhanming. Wen Zhanming was evidently in a good mood and had been chatting with Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan asked and answered.


    However, there were some sensitive questions that Yu Anwan would answer selectively.


    For example, how did Yu Anwan leave Jiang City?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Zhanming also understood, so he didn¡¯t make things too difficult for Yu Anwan. He smiled throughout the journey.


    Wen Jin was sitting beside Yu Anwan, his hand naturally resting on the back of the chair. He looked as if he was hugging Yu Anwan, creating an intimate and ambiguous atmosphere.


    But Wen Jin didn¡¯t say much and just listened quietly.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would notice that Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yu Anwan from the beginning to the end.


    Wen Zhanming naturally understood.


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t disy any expression as he chatted with Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡± Suddenly, Wen Zhanming called out to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nodded and patiently waited for Wen Zhanming to continue.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going back to Jiang City this time, right?¡± Wen Zhanming asked lovingly. ¡°Zhanyan can¡¯t always follow Wen Jin. He still needs a mommy. No mother is as good as her mother. I think you know that.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I know,¡± Yu Anwan agreed.


    She looked at Wen Zhanming quietly and wanted to take the opportunity to voice her thoughts.


    Yu Anwan finally understood.


    If she had fought with Wen Jin for custody, Yu Anwan might not have been in the right.


    However, she could have negotiated with the Wen family and obtained half of the custody rights.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to deal with Wen Jin, that scumbag, at all, so she wanted to start with Wen Zhanming.


    When Yu Anwan spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s gazended on her nonchntly, but it also seemed to carry a trace of inquiry.


    However, Wen Jin remained calm.


    The hand that was originally resting on the back of the chair suddenly began to hook Yu Anwan¡¯s hair.


    Her soft hair was twirled around his fingers as if he was addicted to it.


    Yu Anwan was a little annoyed, but she was too embarrassed to speak up because of Wen Zhanming.


    Wen Jin seemed to be relying on this point to be more and more impudent.


    In the end, Yu Anwan suddenly turned around and red at Wen Jin.


    In the end, Wen Jin had coincidentally lowered his head. It was unknown what he wanted to say to Yu Anwan.


    As they went back and forth, their lips happened to be pressed together, and it looked like they were kissing as if no one else was around.


    Wen Zhanming was about to say something when he saw this scene and was stunned.


    Wen Zhanyan blinked and suddenly said calmly, ¡°Great-grandfather, this kind of thing is very normal.¡±


    It was as if Wen Jin and Yu Anwan often kissed.


    Wen Zhanming coughed lightly, and Wen Zhanyan shrugged with an innocent expression. He consciously lowered his head and avoided looking at these scenes unsuitable for children.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned bright red due to the remark, and she pushed Wen Jin away with irritation.


    However, Wen Jin took advantage of the situation and hugged Yu Anwan directly. He spoke candidly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? We already have a child.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    ¡°Seriously, does giving birth mean there¡¯s no need for the face?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    Wen Jin¡¯s thick skin was probably imprable, even to an arrow.


    This time, Yu Anwan, infuriated and humiliated, tried to raise her hand, but


    Wen Jin was quicker. He grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and wrapped it in his palm. His tone carried a hint of coaxing, ¡°Don¡¯t fuss, Grandpa is here.¡±


    Yu Anwan was so frustrated that she could barely contain herself. She held back her anger.


    ¡°God d*mn it, Grandpa is here.¡±


    Wen Zhanming chimed in, ¡°Wen Jin, Zhanyan is still here. As parents, don¡¯t you know how to set an example? Why are you so shameless?¡±


    Although it seemed like he was scolding Wen Jin, his words reprimanded both of them.


    ¡°No one cares about this kind of thing. What are you doing in front of the child and an old man like me?¡± Wen Zhanming appeared irritated.


    However, Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t seem displeased. He even smiled as he spoke. He couldn¡¯t hide it.


    Wen Jin respondedzily, signifying that he had heard him.


    Yu Anwanughed in exasperation.


    The acting skills of the Wen family members were each better than thest. She decided not to say anything more. The more she talked, the more mistakes she made.


    Coincidentally, the car stopped at the entrance of the Wen family mansion. Wen Jin continued to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. After they got out of the car, she led Yu Anwan away.


    Wen Zhanyan, being tactful, didn¡¯t linger for a second longer and quickly ran into the mansion.


    After all, Wen Zhanming had just undergone surgery, so his walking speed was still slow.


    Wen Jin patiently apanied him from the side.


    Yu Anwan tried to break free several times, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t give her the chance.


    The more she struggled, the tighter Wen Jin¡¯s grip became.


    In the end, Yu Anwan not only didn¡¯t take out the object but also ended up hurting herself.


    This time, Yu Anwan chose to stay silent.


    Wen Jin, seeing Yu Anwan¡¯spliance, lowered his head and looked at her with a sly smile.


    As the group reached the entrance of the Wen family mansion, Yu Anwan¡¯s steps came to a halt.


    Wen Jin furrowed her brows slightly and turned his gaze towards Yu Anwan.


    This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t give Wen Jin a chance to speak. She calmly withdrew her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp and turned her attention to Wen Zhanming.


    Wen Zhanming remainedposed.


    ¡°Grandpa, I need to go back home first. My daughter is waiting for me.¡± Yu


    Anwan made her intentions clear.


    She didn¡¯t conceal the existence of her daughter, Yu Xiaobao, at all.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, Wen Zhanming would never allow such a situation. Having spent three years in the Wen family, she was well aware of the strict hierarchy they maintained.


    However, under these circumstances, Wen Zhanming nodded. ¡°Your daughter¡¯s name is Xioabao, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Anwan replied and nodded.


    ¡°Wen Jin showed me a photo. She¡¯s very cute,¡± Wen Zhanming genuinely remarked.


    To anyone, Yu Xiaobao would be charming with her adorable appearance and captivating grape-like eyes.


    Moreover, since the Wen family had never had a girl before, Wen Zhanming had taken a liking to Yu Xiaobao.


    But when it came to the fact that Yu Xiaobao wasn¡¯t a member of the Wen family, Wen Zhanming couldn¡¯t deny that he minded to some extent. However, considering that Yu Anwan was the child¡¯s mother, Wen Zhanming was willing to overlook it.


    So, without dy, Wen Zhanming nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring Xioabao here. We can also enroll her in the same kindergarten where Zhanyan is currently studying. That way, you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Yu Anwan frowned.


    This didn¡¯t feel right.


    Before she could voice her concerns, Wen Zhanyan gazed at Yu Anwan seriously.


    ¡°The Wen family will treat Xioabao as one of our own. You won¡¯t have to worry about anything when you remarry Wen Jin, ¡± Wen Zhanming said straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan, who had beenpelled into a remarriage, was left speechless..</font>

 Chapter 230 - 230: Not Bad, Wen Jin Who Didn’t Say What He Wanted, You ‘ve Worked Well This Time!

    Chapter 230 - 230: Not Bad, Wen Jin Who Didn¡¯t Say What He Wanted, You ¡®ve Worked Well This Time!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was the Wen family¡¯s famous asset, quite influential.


    Regardless of whether it was Wen Zhanming or Wen Jin, once they had made up their minds, they couldn¡¯t change it, no matter what.


    It was absurd, truly absurd.


    Wen Jin stood there with one hand in his pocket, seemingly not reacting much to Wen Zhanming¡¯s words, maintaining hisposure.


    It was unclear whether he agreed or had other thoughts.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Wanwan, this matter is settled,¡± Wen Zhanming said straightforwardly.


    After being quiet for a long time, Yu Anwan suddenly spoke up, addressing


    Wen Zhanming calmly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Wen Zhanming looked at Yu Anwan, furrowing his brows slightly, and appeared somewhat serious. However, he didn¡¯t interrupt her and listened attentively to what she had to say.


    ¡°Thank you for liking me, but I¡¯m very sorry. It¡¯s true that I want custody of Zhanyan, but I have no intention of remarrying Wen Jin. I have someone I want to marry, and I¡¯ve been let down before, so I don¡¯t want to let others down,¡± Yu Anwan expressed her intentions clearly.


    She looked directly at Wen Zhanming without averting her gaze or showing any avoidance.


    Wen Zhanming remained silent and didn¡¯t say a word. The kind expression he had earlier was reced with a more subdued demeanor.


    ¡°So, Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you,¡± Yu Anwan reiterated her stance. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t add anything further and nodded politely.


    As Wen Jin listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, his eyes darkened, and he kept his gaze fixed on Yu Anwan without blinking.


    However, Yu Anwan chose to ignore Wen Jin. Her concern was more focused on Wen Zhanming, as she anticipated that he might face a difficult situation.


    Compared to Wen Jin, Wen Zhanming was even harder to deal with.


    In the end, Wen Zhanming¡¯s response surprised Yu Anwan. He nodded and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s true. This kind of thing isn¡¯t something an old man like me can decide.¡±


    It was unclear whether this was an agreement or something else, but when he looked at Yu Anwan, Wen Zhanming appeared to be more emotional.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything further and simply nodded politely. Then, her gaze shifted to Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent and allowed Yu Anwan to gaze at him.


    ¡°Zhanyan, be good,¡± Yu Anwan smiled as if she were coaxing him, and their gazes silentlymunicated in the air.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, indicating that he was in a good mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, then?¡± Yu Anwan waved her hand.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Wen Zhanyan did not object.


    Yu Anwan stood up and addressed Wen Zhanming, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything further and turned to leave the Wen family mansion. However, she didn¡¯t nce at Wen Jin throughout the entire departure, as if she hadpletely disregarded his presence.


    Under these circumstances, Wen Jin¡¯s demeanor became somewhatplex.


    He simply stood in ce, appearing to have little reaction to Yu Anwan¡¯s actions.


    However, as Yu Anwan walked past Wen Jin, he grabbed her hand in front of everyone. His deep gaze focused on Yu Anwan, and his voice lowered.


    ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡± Wen Jin asked each word deliberately.


    Yu Anwan felt a strong grip on her wrist, and red marks immediately appeared on her fair skin, causing her to frown.


    Was Wen Jin, this despicable man, trying to break her hand?


    ¡°President Wen, let go,¡± Yu Anwan said coldly.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Yu Anwan. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond with words but continued to gaze at him. However, her expression suddenly transformed into a half-smile, with a touch of teasing.


    This reaction made Wen Jin furrow his brows.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t bother to struggle any further. With her free hand, she lightly brushed off the nonexistent dust on Wen Jin¡¯s body. She asked, ¡°President Wen, are you sure you won¡¯t let go?¡±


    Wen Jin appeared somewhat puzzled.


    Wen Zhanyan, standing by the side, coughed lightly. It was unclear if he couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore or if he was reminding Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanming remained silent but had already adopted a cold expression as if he were looking at someone he found extremely distasteful.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brow and directed his words at Wen Zhanyan, saying, ¡°Wen Zhanyan, usually when your mommy isn¡¯t around, you make a fuss about wanting her back. Now, your mommy is leaving, and you¡¯re letting her go so easily?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan responded with a casual tone, ¡°Daddy has the capability. What difference does it make relying on me?¡±


    Wen Jin was left speechless by Wen Zhanyan¡¯s retort.


    The people standing nearby stifled theirughter.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    It was only then that Yu Anwan calmly spoke up, ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is here. Is it appropriate for you to be entangled with your ex-wife in front of your fiancee and future inws?¡±


    These words made Wen Jin look towards the entrance of the mansion.


    The butler stood awkwardly, apanied by Lu Chongming and Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s expression had turned extremely unpleasant. Lu Nanxin remained in her spot, biting her lip. Though she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes were filled with a sense of grievance as she looked at Wen Jin.


    It seemed as though if Wen Jin dared to chase after Yu Anwan, Lu Nanxin might confront him right then and there.


    Yu Anwan had already used the opportunity to withdraw her hand from Wen


    Jin¡¯s grasp.


    Then, Yu Anwan left the mansion without looking back.


    However, the moment Yu Anwan stepped outside, a brief moment of anticipation crossed her mind. She couldn¡¯t quite exin why, but it was as though she was hoping Wen Jin woulde after her.


    Such thoughts led Yu Anwan tough at herself.


    Had the recent warmth and tenderness caused her to develop such illusions?


    Heh¡­


    Wen Jin gazed in the direction Yu Anwan had gone, and he clenched his fists momentarily. However, without further thought, Wen Jin simply followed Yu


    Anwan¡¯s path and chased after her.


    It was an instinctive reaction.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even have time to consider his actions, his footsteps had already lost control.


    In front of Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin ran in the direction of Yu Anwan.


    Wen Zhanming watched silently, while Wen Zhanyan raised an eyebrow, his smile bing more pronounced.


    Indeed, this two-faced daddy of his had exceeded expectations this time.


    Wen Zhanyan silently took out his phone and recorded a short video, which he then promptly sent to their group chat.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Well done!¡±


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to the group chat afterward. Instead, he observed the increasingly tense atmosphere before him.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Lu Nanxin snapped out of her shock and grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wen Jin, suddenly caught by Lu Nanxin, seemed to regain his senses, and his gaze settled on her.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes welled up with mist. ¡°Jin, are you going after Yu Anwan? What does that make me?¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone was far from confrontational. In fact, it carried a sense of hurt.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s expression also turned particrly grim. ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t go too far.¡¯


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t reply. He simply looked at Lu Nanxin. After a while, he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡±</font>

 Chapter 231 - 231: Did Wen Jin Choose Yu Anwan?

    Chapter 231 - 231: Did Wen Jin Choose Yu Anwan?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go. Apany me to greet Grandpa, okay?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice sounded pitiful as if she was pleading with Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanming maintained a stoic expression.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s face rxed only after Wen Jin apologized.


    However, Wen Jin genuinely apologized, and then he calmly pulled Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand away from himself.


    Lu Nanxin was slightly taken aback, and her growing sense of unease became even more pronounced.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he offer any exnations. Instead, he swiftly turned and walked towards the entrance of the mansion.


    There was no logical reason behind his actions. It was a pure impulse, an overwhelming desire to stop Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s actions left Lu Nanxin utterly devastated.


    What did this signify?


    Did Wen Jin choose Yu Anwan?


    Moreover, he made that choice without hesitation in front of Lu Chongming.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯splexion turned rmingly pale as if she could barely stand. She staggered for a moment, and if it weren¡¯t for Lu Chongming¡¯s quick support, Lu Nanxin might have copsed right then and there.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t spare her a second nce and continued walking away.


    Throughout the entire ordeal, Wen Zhanming remained silent, just watching. However, those who knew Wen Zhanming well were aware that he wasn¡¯t the least bit displeased. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Wen Zhanyan showed no inclination to get involved in the conflict. He cleverly stated, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯ll head back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Very well, you may go back.¡± Wen Zhanming nodded and didn¡¯t attempt to stop him.


    Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t want Wen Zhanyan to witness what would unfold next. Wen Zhanyan huffed and turned to head upstairs.


    The attitude of the Wen family seemed to have thoroughly infuriated Lu


    Chongming. ¡°You Wen family members, don¡¯t overstep your boundaries.¡±


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanming disyed no signs of anger. ¡°Mr. Lu, the person Wen Jin chased after is Zhanyan¡¯s birth mother and my guest. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Chongming was left breathless.


    He knew that Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t like Lu Nanxin, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wen Zhanming would be so forthright, refusing to give an inch even in terms of the face.


    The situation appeared to be on the brink of erupting.


    Wen Zhanming continued to fan the mes by whispering to the butler beside him, ¡°Go to the kitchen and instruct them to prepare two spicy dishes for lunch, the ones Anwan likes.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler replied respectfully.


    If Wen Zhanming wanted to save face for Lu Chongming, he certainly wasn¡¯t about to oblige.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    Lu Nanxin felt increasingly embarrassed. She bit her lip and dared not speak. At the very least, in front of Wen Zhanming, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t dare utter a word.


    ¡°Look, Nanxin, see how the Lu family is treating you. Why are you still so stubborn?¡± Lu Chongming cast a dissatisfied look at Lu Nanxin.


    Given the status and standing of the Lu family, even if Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t born to Lu Chongming¡¯s legitimate wife, he still held her in the palm of his hand.


    Yet the prestigious heiress of the Lu family seemed to have no standing whatsoever in front of the Wen family.


    Lu Chongming couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate the Wen family¡¯s attitude,¡± he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re Daddy¡¯s only precious one. If you marry into the Wen family, you won¡¯t even know how much suffering awaits you in the future. I won¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    Lu Chongming simply couldn¡¯t swallow this situation.


    When Lu Nanxin heard Lu Chongming¡¯s words, her expression fluctuated, and her breathing became increasinglybored.


    She shook her head at Lu Chongming, her eyes reddening to the point where tears were on the verge of falling.


    ¡°Daddy, I only want Wen Jin!¡± Lu Nanxin dered straightforwardly.


    ¡°Come back with me!¡± Lu Chongming didn¡¯t sound like he was open to negotiation.


    He then turned to the bodyguards behind him and ordered, ¡°Take the young miss back!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it. I want Wen Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin resisted and kept retreating.


    However, Lu Chongming was determined to bring Lu Nanxin back. Wen Zhanming stood there expressionlessly and watched.


    His gaze was even a little cruel.


    It was best for Wen Zhanming that the engagement between Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin could be settled like this.


    All these years, Wen Zhanming did not make any obvious statements because Lu Nanxin was Wen Jin¡¯s savior.


    However, Wen Zhanming could give Lu Nanxin money or even any resources that Lu Nanxin wanted. He was unwilling to give up the position of Mrs. Wen to Lu Nanxin.


    YU Anwan was DaCK now.


    ¡°Daddy, please¡­¡± Lu Nanxin shook her head.


    ¡°Bring the young miss back! ¡± Lu Chongming was still determined.


    This time, Lu Chongming would not leave Lu Nanxin in Jiang City. After the Fragrance Competition, Lu Chongming would bring Lu Nanxin back to the capital.


    However, Lu Chongming did not expect Lu Nanxin to be so stubborn about Wen Jin.


    The more he used force on Lu Nanxin, the more obvious her reaction was.


    ¡°Young miss¡­¡± The bodyguard was stunned.


    Lu Nan¡¯s heart went soft on the ground and he fainted.


    Lu Chongming was also stunned for a moment. Wen Zhanming frowned. He did not expect Lu Nanxin to cause such a scene in the Wen family.


    The butler reacted quickly. ¡°Inform Doctor Xu immediately and send Miss Lu to the hospital.¡±


    Doctor Xu was Lu Nanxin¡¯s attending physician in Jiang City. The butler had been in the Wen family for many years and naturally knew about Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition.


    If something happened to Lu Nanxin in the Wen family, Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin would be involved.


    Lu Chongming would not let it go so easily.


    But now, Lu Chongming¡¯s face had darkened. He hugged Lu Nanxin and walked out of the mansion without looking back.


    Wen Zhanming stood there motionlessly, frowning as he looked at everything in front of him.


    Then, Wen Zhanming sneered, ¡°Lu Nanxin won¡¯t use this to cling to the Wen family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± The butler frowned.


    Wen Zhanming lowered his eyebrows and said directly, ¡°Let me see, is the Wen family that easy to deal with? Could the Lu family force someone over? If the Lu family wants to be so arrogant, then they must step over me, Wen Zhanming. ¡±


    Wen Zhanming did not hold back at all. Then, he turned around and walked straight to his room.


    He had no intention of caring about Lu Nanxin at all.


    The Wen family instantly became noisy.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin called out Yu Anwan¡¯s name as she chased after him.


    Yu Anwan had already gotten into the car and was driving towards the Wen family¡¯s gate. The car window was tightly shut, and Wen Jin¡¯s voice could not be heard at all.


    However, the driver saw Wen Jin through the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss, it seems that someone is chasing after us. Is he looking for you?¡±


    Yu Anwan nced at him indifferently. ¡°Drive.¡±


    She ignored Wen Jin¡¯s action.


    The chauffeur was a man of money, so he naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. He started the engine and drove forward.


    Yu Anwan sat quietly with her eyes lowered and did not look back.


    However, when Wen Jin chased after her, Yu Anwan would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t surprised. It was as if Wen Jin had given her heart a heavy tug..</font>

 Chapter 232 - 232: Do You Want Me to Get Out of the Car and Invite You Up?

    Chapter 232 - 232: Do You Want Me to Get Out of the Car and Invite You Up?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan had never expected this.


    And Wen Jin had chased her out in front of Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan remained calm.


    At this moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone rang.


    She looked down and saw that it was Wen Jin¡¯s call. Yu Anwan shouldn¡¯t have picked up, but she had somehow answered it.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything after answering the call.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Come down. Even if you want to go back, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    His voice was calm and steady. He didn¡¯t beg Yu Anwan, but it sounded like he was stating something very normal.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips moved before she calmly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss


    Lu will be sad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already chased after you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Wen Jin asked calmly.


    Yu Anwan suddenlyughed. ¡°Alright, since President Wen is so enthusiastic, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for me to reject you.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me here,¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan grunted and hung up.


    Then, Yu Anwan looked at the driver.


    The driver didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly parked the car by the roadside. Yu Anwan paid the fare for the entire journey, and the driver happily drove off.


    Yu Anwan stood there quietly, not even looking in the direction of the Wen family mansion. She seemed to be waiting patiently for Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to get the car.


    At the same time, Wen Jin saw Lu Chongming carrying Lu Nanxin and walking out quickly, followed by the butler of the Wen family.


    Wen Jin frowned slightly. Lu Chongming looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, do you want Nanxin to die before you¡¯re satisfied? Even if you don¡¯t remember Nanxin saving your life back then, don¡¯t you care about your rtionship for so many years?¡±


    Lu Chongming¡¯s voice was stern.


    Lu Nanxin was in Lu Chongming¡¯s arms. Her entire body was limp, and her face was much paler.


    Wen Jin understood Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition had not been very good. She had been relying on expensive drugs to maintain and dy it.


    To solve the current situation, the essence was to find a matching cornea. And Lu Nanxin had a mutated cornea, so it was extremely difficult to find a match.


    In addition, things had been happening continuously during this period. With Yu Anwan¡¯s return, Lu Nan¡¯s heart was constantly stimted.


    As a result, the pressure on Lu Nanxin¡¯s brain nerves became heavier and heavier.


    Every time she fainted after being stimted, she was fighting with the Grim Reaper. Even Lu Nanxin¡¯s attending doctor said that such a situation could not happen again. Otherwise, no one could guarantee what would happen next time.


    Wen Jin stood there without moving.


    Lu Chongming ignored Wen Jin. Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition could not be dyed.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll take Nanxin to the hospital,¡± Wen Jin said.


    Lu Chongming sneered, ¡°My daughter, there¡¯s no need for your pitying tone!¡±


    With those words, Lu Chongming didn¡¯t even look at Wen Jin and quickly got into the car with Lu Nanxin.


    Wen Jin stood where he was while Lu Chongming¡¯s car sped toward the hospital.


    Furthermore, Yu Anwan was not blind to having seen the hugemotion caused by the Wen family. She stood quietly on the spot and did not say a word throughout the entire process.


    After a long time, Yu Anwan snorted.


    Then, Yu Anwan turned around, showing no intention of waiting for Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan was surprised that Wen Jin had chased after her. However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t let go of Lu Nanxin and came to find her.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need to wait here. The driver had already left, and she still had some distance to walk to get out of there. However, it didn¡¯t seem to affect Yu Anwan¡¯s mood.


    Very soon, a car zoomed past Yu Anwan. The car was so fast that the wind caused Yu Anwan¡¯s skirt to flutter. Yu Anwan felt as if the driver did it on purpose.


    He seemed to intentionally brush against her as he passed by.


    If the driver hade any closer, Yu Anwan might have been knocked over.


    So, was this a warning?


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression grew stern. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she remained outwardly calm.


    At the same time, from inside the car, Lu Chongming looked at Yu Anwan. Lu Chongming¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and his expression became moreplicated.


    This Yu Anwan looked exactly like Xu Wan when she was younger.


    Was it a coincidence?


    However, given Lu Nanxin¡¯s current situation, Lu Chongming didn¡¯t dwell on it. He contacted the doctor, who was already on standby at the hospital.


    Then, Lu Chongming saw Wen Jin¡¯s car following behind.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s gloomy expression eased slightly. At least Wen Jin knew not to take things too far.


    However, before Lu Chongming could fully rx, he saw Wen Jin¡¯s care to a stop. Beside the car stood none other than Yu Anwan.


    Lu Chongming was momentarily surprised. He probably didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to be so bold.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, this¡­¡± The assistant at the side hadn¡¯t anticipated this either. ¡°Do you want to wait for President Wen?¡±


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go directly to the hospital. The young miss can¡¯t wait.¡± Lu Chongming¡¯s face remained cold.


    The assistant didn¡¯t dare to say anything and gave instructions to the driver in a hushed tone.


    Very soon, the car hadpletely left the Wen family mansion.


    At the same time, the ck Maybach came to a stop in front of Yu Anwan. The screeching sound of the brakes could be heard, and Yu Anwan furrowed her brow.


    When she looked up and saw that it was Wen Jin, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. For a moment, Yu Anwan even wondered if she had seen things wrongly.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was calm as if he hadn¡¯t been affected by what had happened earlier.


    Yu Anwan just looked at Wen Jin. Wen Jin didn¡¯t avoid her gaze, and his deep eyes remained fixed on her.


    Seeing Yu Anwan standing there without moving.


    ¡°Do you want me to step out of the car and invite you in?¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brow.


    Yu Anwan just smiled and made a humming sound, as if she had agreed.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin would step out of the car to invite her.


    The whole world knew they were like water and fire, ipatible. Besides, with Wen Jin¡¯s status, there was no need for him to step out of the car and invite anyone. It was always the other party who respectfully invited Wen Jin. As soon as Yu Anwan finished speaking, Wen Jin stepped out of the car.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in surprise and blinked.


    However, Yu Anwan remained standing. Wen Jin just stared at her, making her nervous, and she subconsciously took a step back.


    However, Wen Jin was even faster. The moment Yu Anwan retreated, he immediately hugged her around the waist.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in astonishment.


    Wen Jin smiled silently, and his thin lips curled up. He didn¡¯t say anything and just carried Yu Anwan toward the car.


    Yu Anwan was suddenly lifted off the ground. Afraid of falling, she could only passively wrap her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s neck..</font>

 Chapter 233 - 233: Chasing After You!

    Chapter 233 - 233: Chasing After You!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This action brought them very close to each other. Inevitably, Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips brushed against Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips.


    Wen Jin nced sideways but didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he ced Yu Anwan in the passenger seat.


    Throughout the entire process, Wen Jin¡¯s actions were exceptionally gentle.


    His gaze remained on Yu Anwan, and his slender fingers secured the seatbelt for her, fastening it properly.


    They didn¡¯t exchange words during the entire journey, but the atmosphere was more charged than any conversation could be.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡±


    Wen Jin nodded and looked down at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was caught off guard when Wen Jin¡¯s kissnded on her lips.


    The space in the sports car was not spacious, to begin with, and this action left Yu Anwan with almost no room to retreat. She leaned back in her seat, unsure whether to resist or ept.


    She even felt like she was finding it difficult to breathe.


    The faint scent ofvender from Wen Jin¡¯s body filled her nose, lingering around them. The air in Yu Anwan¡¯s chest seemed to be slowlv disappearing, making the feeling of suffocation more pronounced.


    Yu Anwan instinctively reached out to block Wen Jin¡¯s chest.


    Only then did Wen Jin release Yu Anwan, but his gaze remained fixed on her.


    Then, Wen Jin smiled silently, pinched the tip of Yu Anwan¡¯s nose, and calmly moved away from the driver¡¯s seat. He closed the door for Yu Anwan before going around to the driver¡¯s seat and getting into the car.


    Inside the car, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze seemed to be fixed on the road ahead, but the sensation of sweaty palms in her hands was bing more noticeable. However, she didn¡¯t show any sign of it on the surface.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin got into the car and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home,¡± that Yu


    Anwan looked at him. Wen Jin had already driven onto the main road of the Wen family mansion. He held the steering wheel with one hand and held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand calmly with the other.


    With a twist of his wrist, Wen Jinpletely enclosed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand in his palm.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze remained on their intertwined hands, and her tone became much lighter as she asked, ¡°President Wen, aren¡¯t you worried that something might happen to Lu Nanxin, and she¡¯ll regret itter?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words didn¡¯t anger Wen Jin.


    He remained focused on the road ahead and calmly replied, ¡°Let me take you home first.


    Yu Anwan let out a sigh and didn¡¯t say anything more. She just looked out of the car window, as if she didn¡¯t want to engage in further conversation with Wen Jin.


    To Yu Anwan¡¯s surprise, Wen Jin took the initiative to exin, ¡°There¡¯s a doctor with Nanxin. It won¡¯t be a major issue. If something happens, the doctor will notify me immediately.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she had absorbed his words.


    ¡°I was the one who brought you to the airport, so I should see it through and take you back home,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan called his name. ¡°You¡¯ve been two-timing, and you¡¯ve certainly be more skilled over the years.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t get angry at Yu Anwan¡¯s words and asked calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat on you during our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s President Wen¡¯s definition of cheating?¡± Yu Anwan asked casually, ¡°Is it only considered cheating if you sleep with someone else?¡±


    Wen Jin neither confirmed nor denied it.


    Yu Anwan sneered, ¡°Wen Jin, emotional abuse can be even more cruel than physical abuse, do you know that?¡±


    Her words silenced Wen Jin for a moment. Yu Anwan suddenly looked at him, ¡°Since President Wen is taking me home, how about I treat you to a meal?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Yu Anwan genuinely intended to treat Wen Jin to a meal. Rather, she wanted to see how Wen Jin would react.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t possibly have missed Yu Anwan¡¯s intentions. This time, his expression became somewhat enigmatic. He continued to focus on the road ahead without blinking.


    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t rush Wen Jin.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car reached the main road that Wen Jin¡¯s voice calmly asked, ¡°What do you want to treat me to tonight?¡±


    In other words, Wen Jin had decided to stay.


    This time, Yu Anwan was genuinely stunned and a bit surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating at your house,¡± Wen Jin decided on his own. Then, he looked at Yu Anwan and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin with herrge eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit guilty. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to agree to stay, so Yu Anwan remained silent.


    ¡°Not willing?¡± Wen Jin asked directly, ¡°Anwan, you were the one who invited me for dinner.¡±


    It was rare for Yu Anwan to be left speechless by Wen Jin.


    This time, without much thought, Yu Anwan changed her mind. ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do tonight, and it¡¯s not very convenient, President Wen. How about another time?¡±


    She was just saying it casually, and she couldn¡¯t believe this man had walked right into the trap she had unwittingly set.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Jin asked directly as if he were a husband asking his wife.


    ¡°None of your business,¡± Yu Anwan retorted, a little annoyed.


    During a red light, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yu Anwan. ¡°Wen Ye can do it, but I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Wen Ye didn¡¯t dine at my ce!¡± Yu Anwan replied without thinking.


    ¡°He¡¯s staying at your ce,¡± Wen Jin said, staring at Yu Anwan without blinking. ¡°So, are you saying I can stay at your house tonight?¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    D*mn, did she just fall into a trap set by Wen Jin?


    She had a feeling that Wen Jin had set a trap, and she had walked right into it, looking foolish.


    Seeing that Yu Anwan was silent, Wen Jin remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything and just continued to re at Wen Jin.


    The moreposed Wen Jin was, the more helpless Yu Anwan felt.


    Finally, humiliated and angry, Yu Anwan asked, ¡°Wen Jin, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond immediately. He just looked at Yu Anwan and calmly said, ¡°Chasing you.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°I should thank you¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯tck suitors, and she certainly didn¡¯t need a Buddha like Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t deny that Wen Jin¡¯s words stirred something within her. It was as if all the feelings she had suppressed for Wen Jin over the years were on the verge of bursting forth.


    But Yu Anwan didn¡¯t let any of it show on her face.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his gaze fixed on Yu Anwan.


    When the traffic light changed, Yu Anwan sneered and snapped back to reality. ¡°President Wen, thank you for your kindness. I have no interest in you.¡±


    She made her stance clear.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word and simply focused on the road ahead.


    They didn¡¯t exchange another word until the car stopped at the entrance of Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    Yu Anwan wanted to get out of the car without thinking.


    Wen Jin quickly grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Is the bet still valid?¡±</font>

 Chapter 234 - 234: Yu Anwan, Come Back to Me!

    Chapter 234 - 234: Yu Anwan, Come Back to Me!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What bet?¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brow.


    This time, Wen Jin was momentarily puzzled, and then he chuckled in exasperation. ¡°Yu Anwan, so you¡¯ve been ying me all along?¡±


    Yu Anwan thought carefully for a moment and then suddenly realized something.


    At the same time, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t attempt to eavesdrop, but Wen Jin¡¯s caller ID was prominently disyed on the screen.


    It was Lu Nanxin¡¯s attending doctor.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan maintained herposure, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t hesitate as he quickly answered the call.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t hear the conversation, but by observing Wen Jin¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. It seemed that the delicate Lu Nanxin was in an unstable condition. Even when she was stable, Lu Nanxin had a way of making things difficult.


    Otherwise, how could it be that every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, Lu Nanxin conveniently fell ill?


    Yu Anwan felt that even her menstrual cycle wasn¡¯t as predictable as Lu Nanxin¡¯s illness.


    When Wen Jin ended the call, Yu Anwan calmly spoke, ¡°Wen Jin, that¡¯s enough. Although I can¡¯t fathom your motives, there¡¯s nothing you can gain from me.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Yu Anwan fixed her gaze on Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t treat me like a pawn. I have no interest in bing a tool in your and Lu Nanxin¡¯s games.¡±


    She looked at Wen Jin seriously and continued, ¡°I want custody of Zhanyan, but I¡¯m not interested in getting entangled with you.¡±


    Wen Jin, maintaining hisposure, asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m treating you as a pawn?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan said with a faint smile. ¡°You and Lu Nanxin are manipting each other. You¡¯re an astute person, so why would you let Lu Nanxin step all over you? Are you using me to bnce the situation?¡± Wen Jin maintained his stoic silence as he gazed at Yu Anwan.


    Seeing hisck of response, Yu Anwan smiled and shrugged it off.


    Without another word, Yu Anwan exited the car.


    As she stepped out, Wen Jin called out to her, ¡°Yu Anwan,e back to me, and


    I¡¯ll add the perfume production line.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to return to your side, Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression held a hint ofplexity.


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m unwilling,¡± Wen Jin replied, his tone straightforward.


    Unlike his earlier mixed signals, Wen Jin¡¯s intentions were now unmistakably clear. His gaze was calmer as he looked at Yu Anwan once more.


    ¡°As for the other matters, I¡¯ll handle them appropriately, and I won¡¯t put you in a difficult position,¡± Wen Jin said, enunciating each word.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of the ¡°other matters¡± he mentioned, it was about Lu Nanxin.


    While Yu Anwan was genuinely interested in the perfume production line, she simply smiled and calmly declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Her cold rejection dealt a heavy blow to Wen Jin¡¯s self-esteem.


    Wen Jin thought that Yu Anwan might agree, but she got out of the car gracefully, showing no intention of giving in.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Wen Jin.


    Without looking back, she walked toward the vi.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze gradually darkened as he continued to watch Yu Anwan without blinking.


    His gaze didn¡¯t convey surrender but rather an unwavering determination.


    Meanwhile, the phone on the dashboard continued to vibrate. Wen Jin picked it up, and the doctor¡¯s urgent voice came through, ¡°President Wen, pleasee over. Miss Lu¡¯s condition is not stable.¡±


    It was not that Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition was unstable, but that he could not control Lu Nanxin at all.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He just hummed and hung up the phone. The car drove steadily in the direction of the hospital.


    At the same time, in the vi, Yu Anwan naturally saw it.


    She stood there quietly and watched. Of course, she knew where Wen Jin had gone.


    Then, Yu Anwan smiled silently. If she believed Wen Jin¡¯s words, then she would believe in Wen Jin¡¯s evil.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t take Wen Jin¡¯s matter to heart.


    However, Yu Anwan felt a dull pain in her heart. There was an indescribable pressure and haste.


    It was only when Yu Anwan¡¯s phone vibrated that her thoughts were interrupted. She looked at the caller ID. It was Shen Xingyuan. Yu Anwan picked up without saying anything.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yu Anwan called out.


    Shen Xingyuan did not speak immediately. Shen Xingyuan¡¯s attitude made Yu Anwan quiet down, and an uneasy premonition followed.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly.


    It was almost time for the Fragrance Banquet. Shen Xingyuan had already prepared an invitation for Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan only needed to concoct a single finished product and did not need to use a production line. Therefore, with a studio, there was not much of a problem.


    However, Shen Xingyuan¡¯s sudden call made Yu Anwan feel a little uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± Shen Xingyuan frowned and said, ¡°I received news that the form that Qingqiu concocted back then has already been leaked. The other party concocted the perfume before you did. Everyone in the industry is full of interest, so it¡¯s not too surprising that this perfume will be the highlight of this year¡¯s banquet.¡±


    A form that had already been recognized by the industry would shine at the banquet. The rest of the people were just there to make the form. Shen Xingyuan¡¯s understanding of Han Qingqiu was the reason why he had noticed the perfume the moment it came out.


    He found it unbelievable.


    Not only Shen Xingyuan, but even Yu Anwan was stunned. ¡°Impossible¡­Mommy¡¯s form is with me.¡±


    Yu Anwan had personally taken it out.


    Han Qingqiu¡¯s recipe was extremely difficult to concoct unless one was very familiar with Han Qingqiu. But even if one was familiar, if it was notplete, there would be mistakes.


    Han Qingqiu didn¡¯t record thest few recipes. He had only told Yu Anwan about them when they were chatting.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would be the same.


    Now, Shen Xingyuan¡¯s words naturally shocked Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Anwan, I checked before, but I couldn¡¯t find any records. The surveince cameras from that period were frozen.¡± Shen Xingyuan sighed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll lose when the other party takes the lead without any evidence.¡±


    Yu Anwan knew this.


    First impressions were strongest.


    Someone had already made this perfume famous in the industry.


    Then, when Yu Anwan took it out at the banquet, the person who would be embarrassed would only be Yu Anwan and no one else.


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression was a little secretive.


    There were indeed not many people who dared to provoke her.


    Yu Anwan remained calm at the thought of this. After a moment of panic, she gradually calmed down..</font>

 Chapter 235 - 235: This Was Yu Anwan’s First and Only Mistake!

    Chapter 235 - 235: This Was Yu Anwan¡¯s First and Only Mistake!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± Yu Anwan reassured Shen Xingyuan.


    Shen Xingyuan responded with a nod. ¡°You have to be careful. I have a feeling that the other party is targeting you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    Afterward, Shen Xingyuan gave her some instructions before ending the call.


    Yu Anwan held her phone and remained standing in the same spot, unmoving. In her memory, the only people who had tried to undermine her and make her disappear from this fragrance banquet were the Yu family.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The Yu family was determined to obtain the form, and their path to sess relied on Han Qingqiu¡¯s form. However, Yu Anwan closely monitored every move of the Yu family, making it impossible for them to seed.


    With determination, Yu Anwan picked up her phone once more and made a direct request, ¡°Please help me investigate something.¡±


    Listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s request, Song Zhi grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re quite something.


    You nevere to me for anything good, but when it¡¯s about work, you¡¯re quicker than anyone else.¡±


    Yu Anwan ignored his teasing and stated her request inly, ¡°I need you to investigate the surveince cameras of the Swiss bank, specifically the ones rted to my mother¡¯s will. It seems someone tampered with them, and I need to restore the footage.¡±


    Song Zhi sighed, mumbling, ¡°You only know how to use me.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded and admitted frankly, ¡°After all, I¡¯m your benefactor.¡±


    Song Zhi continued to grumble, but Yu Anwan was firm, ¡°I want the results by tomorrow!¡±


    Song Zhi was speechless.


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve seen arrogant people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as arrogant as Yu Anwan.¡± Song Zhi thought.


    However, Song Zhi remained silent. After all, Yu Anwan was his debtor-cum-sponsor.


    If Yu Anwan was unhappy and withdrew her investment, he would be ready to pack up and live on the streets.


    Sob, sob, sob. If that happened, he was going to die.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t waste any time and hung up the phone.


    After that, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.


    At this moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone vibrated. She looked down at an iing call and fell silent.


    When Yu Anwan first became famous as Professor Grace, she had an ident on the way to an operation and was kidnapped.


    This was also the first and only time Yu Anwan had failed.


    She was transported directly to her destination with her eyes covered. It was onlyter that she discovered her captors were mercenaries, and the person they intended to operate on was their leader.


    Although Yu Anwan had the opportunity to tamper with the surgery, she knew all too well that doing so would ultimately lead to her demise.


    Therefore, she reluctantly proceeded with the operation. Throughout the entire procedure, the leader¡¯s face remained concealed, and Yu Anwan was only allowed to leave the base once the danger had passed.


    However, the other party¡¯s recent unwillingness to cooperate had left Yu Anwan feeling discontent.


    Before her departure, she had torn off the cover that concealed the leader¡¯s face, and what she saw had left her stunned.


    She had expected the leader of the mercenaries to be rugged and repulsive, but to her surprise, she was met with an incredibly handsome face.


    For a brief moment, Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    However, without hesitation, she attempted to escape. Yet, the leader¡¯s reaction was swift, and he immediately grasped her hand. Even though he had just emerged from a life-threatening situation, his grip remained remarkably strong.


    In his sharp gaze, Yu Anwan could distinctly sense a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Do you know what happened to people who saw my true face?¡± the other party asked, his voice turning colder.


    Yu Anwan knew only too well that she had been remarkablyposed at that moment. ¡°They died. But if I die, I¡¯ll make sure to take you down with me.¡±


    These words were a threat, in and simple, akin to throwing caution to the wind.


    Yu Anwan had even prepared for the worst.


    In response, the other party suddenly chuckled and introduced themselves.


    ¡°Interesting. I am Falcon.¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, but she had heard of the name Falcon. It was one of the world¡¯s top mercenaries. Yu Anwan had spent many years mingling among the rich and powerful, so she had heard of Falcon, more or less.


    She just hadn¡¯t anticipated that one day she would be performing surgery on Falcon.


    She also hadn¡¯t expected Falcon to be so strikingly handsome, as though he had stepped out of the pages of aic book.


    However, that sinister and cold aura always left those close to Falcon feeling chilled to the bone.


    After that incident, the dynamic between Yu Anwan and Falcon became somewhat peculiar.


    Yu Anwan had never initiated contact with Falcon, yet Falcon asionally reached out to her, and Yu Anwan never declined.


    Falcon would evene to London to share a meal with Yu Anwan. He was a man of few words, but every time he came, he would bring a gift for Yu Anwan.


    It might be jewelry, a handbag, or simply a casually chosen trinket.


    All in all, Yu Anwan had met with Falcon quite a few times over the years.


    When Falcon appeared, he was always impably dressed.


    Yet, they never delved into unnecessary conversation, behaving as if heroes didn¡¯t question origins.


    But whenever Yu Anwan faced trouble, Falcon would extend unwavering assistance. The peculiarity was that Yu Anwan rarely sought out Falcon.


    It was Falcon who took the initiative.


    For reasons unbeknownst to her, Yu Anwan had a feeling that she held a unique ce in Falcon¡¯s considerations.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of Falcon¡¯s reputation. This person was ruthlessly unyielding, leaving no room forpromise.


    However, there was an inexplicable illusion that Falcon had an unspoken hold over everything concerning Yu Anwan. Otherwise, why would he unfailingly appear whenever she needed him, just like now when the form had been stolen and Falcon materialized within seconds?


    Yu Anwan silently chuckled and calmly answered the phone, ¡°What brings you to call me?¡±


    ¡°Do you need my assistance?¡± the other party¡¯s warm voice inquired, its tone calm, devoid of discernible emotion.


    But this tone conveyed as if everything that happened to Yu Anwan was within his anticipation.


    Yu Anwan remained quiet for a moment. ¡°Not for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Reach out if you require anything,¡± Falcon nodded.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Anwan replied, and both ends of the call fell silent. It seemed that in the presence of Falcon, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but be noticeably more reserved.


    However, Falcon didn¡¯t hang up.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    It wasn¡¯t until Falcon¡¯s voice resurfaced, ¡°In Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Anwan confirmed.


    ¡°As luck would have it, I¡¯ll be in Jiang City in a few days. We can have dinner together then,¡± Falcon casually proposed.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yu Anwan readily agreed.


    If there was something Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t refuse, she wouldn¡¯t create trouble for herself.


    She had resisted in the past, but Falcon always had a thousand ways to make her yield. Moreover, Yu Anwan was well aware that she had Dabao and Xiaobao by her side, and she wouldn¡¯t make light of their safety, no matter what she did..</font>

 Chapter 236 - 236: Who Is This Person?

    Chapter 236 - 236: Who Is This Person?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Besides, Yu Anwan knew from her interactions with Falcon over the years that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    It was just eating.


    This time, Falcon nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he calmly hung up the phone.


    Yu Anwan looked at the phone and shrugged. She didn¡¯t say anything.


    She took out the perfume samples that she had mixed during this period.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Looking at all of this, Yu Anwan felt as if she was looking at Han Qingqiu¡¯s gentle appearance. She was in theboratory with her younger self, and Yu Anwan could even hear her gentle voice.


    ¡°Mommy, wait. I must take back what belongs to you.¡± Yu Anwan clenched her fists slightly.


    Then, Yu Anwan took a deep breath and put away the perfume. She habitually walked out of the room to check if Dabao and Xiaobao had kicked the nket before they fell asleep.


    Xioabao was in a deep sleep and did not seem to have any intention of waking up. Her sleeping posture was as bad as hers, sprawled out.


    Yu Anwan smiled and lowered her head to tuck Xioabao in again.


    Xiaobao groaned in her dream. ¡°Daddy, I like you so much.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Hmph, little ingrate, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee in to look for you.


    The little ingrate, Yu Xiaobao, waspletely oblivious. In the next second, she probably dreamed of something delicious and smacked her lips.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She shook her head helplessly and quickly walked out of the room.


    When she reached Yu Dabao¡¯s room, Yu Anwan heard a slight movement. She frowned and knocked on the door before pushing it open.


    The room was quiet again. Yu Dabao was a light sleeper, so he sat up immediately. ¡°Mommy?¡±


    This voice was unbelievably clean as if he had never slept before.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    What time was it? Yu Anwan lowered her head to take a look. It was already early in the morning, which was toote for a kindergarten kid.


    Yu Anwan found an opportunity to reprimand him.


    However, Yu Dabao looked at Yu Anwan indifferently. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re disturbing my sleep.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    ¡°Unable to discipline others, ended up being disciplined instead.¡±


    Sob, sob, sob, she was such a failure as a mommy.


    Yu Dabao snorted and signaled Yu Anwan to leave with his eyes. Yu Anwan obediently walked out.


    Yu Anwan felt that she was probably afraid of Yu Dabao.


    This time, Yu Anwan behaved obediently.


    Yu Dabao watched as Yu Anwan walked out and quickly jumped off the bed. This time, he locked the door.


    Then, he turned on theputer that was only in hibernation. The surrounding lights were still dim, but the screen showed the live broadcast of the game. The bulletments were already flying, showing how exciting the game had been.


    Yu Dabao did not show his face the entire time. Even his voice was produced through a voice changer, making it impossible to guess his age and gender.


    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck. The streamer is awesome. He¡¯s ying the middlene like this.¡±


    ¡°The early support yers also took off.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t know Zhang Fei could y like this. One sh, one kill!¡± The entire screen was filled with bulletments.


    All sorts of gifts were flying in, and the streamer ying with Yu Dabao was utterly dominated, with no chance of retaliation.


    One should note that this streamer was well-known in the live-streamingmunity, a retired captain from a previous champion team with millions of fans.


    However, Yu Dabao had beaten him so thoroughly that even his parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    The other party¡¯s fans were shocked.


    He kept reading the bulletments.


    ¡°This must be a bot!¡±


    ¡°That voice isn¡¯t male or female. It sounds like a robot.¡¯


    ¡°Why go after someone faceless?¡±


    Yu Dabao raised an eyebrow as he watched the bulletments, sneering at the sore losers.


    He had no intention of paying them any mind.


    Meanwhile, his WeChat kept buzzing incessantly with messages from Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye said, ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re on fire! You¡¯ve already earned seven figures tonight!¡±


    Wen Ye saw the road to riches opening up before him.


    Yu Dabao was just a newbie ount, and Wen Ye hadn¡¯t expected much. After all, getting started was tough.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Dabao had skyrocketed to fame overnight, bing a household name.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t pay much attention to this ount. He was just focused on ying the game. All the management was handled by Wen Ye. Since this battle, they have received countless invitations.


    Compared to Wen Ye¡¯s obsession with making money, Yu Dabao was a bit concerned.


    Yu Dabao asked, ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡±


    Wen Ye replied, ¡°Shouting through aputer screen, what¡¯s there to be afraid


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°I just have a feeling that something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Wen Ye replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your uncle is here, nothing will go wrong.¡± Yu Dabao chuckled as he read Wen Ye¡¯s words.


    After all, in this world, the most unreliable person was Wen Ye. When Wen Ye acted foolish, even pigs mightugh.


    With that in mind, Yu Dabao paid no attention to the impatient Wen Ye, who was eager to split the earnings. He simply closed his iPad and prepared to sleep.


    Wen Ye had nothing to do. He had sses the next day.


    However, for some reason, Yu Dabao felt that this matter would fizzle out sooner orter.


    Yet, for the time being, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason for his unease. Nevertheless, he remained calm.


    Wen Ye was still excitedly eximing on the other end, ¡°Dabao, if things continue like this, we¡¯ll strike it rich!¡±


    Wen Ye continued to chatter excitedly for a while before realizing that Yu Dabao had logged off.


    Wen Ye was left speechless.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, isn¡¯t money adorable? Yu Dabao, at such a young age, is indifferent to money. Is that even possible?¡± Wen Ye thought.


    The money-indifferent Yu Dabao had already fallen fast asleep.


    The following day, Song Zhi immediately got in touch with Yu Anwan.


    ¡°The video has been restored. It wasn¡¯t provided by the staff. Someone abused their authority to steal it. And the form was given to a middle-aged woman,¡± Song Zhi stated bluntly.


    ¡°What kind of woman?¡± Yu Anwan had an intuition that it might be someone from the Yu family.


    ¡°It¡¯s not from the Yu family,¡± Song Zhi denied. However, it seemed that the other person¡¯s identity was being protected by someone, and it couldn¡¯t be uncovered.¡±


    At least, not for the time being.


    Yu Anwan nodded. The fact that Song Zhi couldn¡¯t uncover anything suggested that the other party¡¯s background was moreplicated than she thought. The Yu family couldn¡¯t have done it, but besides them, who else would be interested in Han Qingqiu¡¯s form?


    Without saying much, Yu Anwan quickly hung up the phone.


    Then, she lowered her head to watch the video sent by Song Zhi.


    In the video, there was a middle-aged woman with an outstanding demeanor. She was dressed in a French style, wearing a hat that concealed her face.


    However, Yu Anwan had an oddly familiar feeling.


    It was simr to Han Qingqiu¡¯s, but Han Qingqiu spent most of his time in theboratory and couldn¡¯t achieve such refinement.


    Who could this person be?</font>

 Chapter 237 - 237: Miss Yu, Our Madam is Looking for You!

    Chapter 237 - 237: Miss Yu, Our Madam is Looking for You!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    How did she know about Han Qingqiu? And how did she know that Han Qingqiu¡¯s form was here?


    Even the Yu family wasn¡¯t aware of this. Yu Anwan only learned about it when Han Qingqiu was on her deathbed.


    Yu Anwan found the situation rather tricky.


    She tapped her slender and elegant fingertips rhythmically on the tabletop.


    Soon, Yu Anwan forced herself to regainposure. However, no matter howposed she tried to be, she couldn¡¯t connect all the pieces of information.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan knew very well that enemies in in sight were never the most fearsome. It was those hidden adversaries who had remained silent for so long that were truly terrifying.


    Yu Anwan lowered her gaze, gradually calming herself down. The more obstacles were ced in her path, the more determined she became to confront these challenges head-on.


    Her expression darkened, and a trace of determination shed in her eyes. Then, she stood there quietly.


    After a while, Yu Anwan finally managed to regain herposure. She checked the time on her phone and realized she had to attend a parent-teacher meeting at Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s school. Since this situation had already unfolded, Yu Anwan knew she couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    She decided to face it head-on, with the resolve to handle whatever came her way.


    Yu Anwan was prepared and unafraid.


    However, what Yu Anwan didn¡¯t anticipate was that as soon as she left her vi, she encountered a man in a ck suit standing before her. He was polite.


    ¡°Miss Yu,¡± he greeted courteously.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow, maintaining herposure. ¡°And who are you?¡±


    ¡°Our Madam wishes to see you. She mentioned that it won¡¯t take up much of your time,¡± the man replied directly, offering a friendly smile as he addressed Yu Anwan.


    Next to Yu Anwan¡¯s vi, a ck Rolls-Royce parked there, its windows made of tinted ss, rendering the interior invisible.


    However, when Yu Anwan nced at the license te, she instantly recognized its significance. This license te had significant connections. It belonged to the Lu family in the capital.


    Why was the Lu family taking the initiative to seek her out?


    Without much thought, Yu Anwan followed her assistant toward the Rolls-Royce. In such circumstances, it was best to ept the situation. There was no need for Yu Anwan to antagonize the Lu family, as it wouldn¡¯t serve her interests.


    Upon getting into the car, Yu Anwan was surprised to see that the person inside was none other than Xu Shuhui. This unexpected encounter heightened Yu Anwan¡¯s curiosity.


    Xu Shuhui was the legitimate wife of Lu Chongming, holding a higher status in the Lu familypared to him.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhui was the one who lived in the Lu family¡¯s mansion.


    In order to be with his lover, Lu Chongming had never returned to the Lu family. He was a person who had been ostracized by the Lu family.


    However, Lu Chongming did not dare to divorce Xu Shuhui.


    Yu Anwan had heard some things about Xu Shuhui. Her ability to endure and strategize had propelled her to her current position, firmly grasping power within the third branch of the Lu family.


    A person of this caliber couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Yu Anwan regained herposure and greeted Xu Shuhui calmly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, is there something you need from me?¡±


    Her tone was neither subservient nor confrontational, and there was little change in her emotional demeanor. However, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Xu Shuhui as she patiently waited for her to speak.


    Xu Shuhui looked back at Yu Anwan and nodded.


    She was dressed in a well-fitted French-style dress and wore ace hat. She had maintained herself excellently and spoke in aposed tone, ¡°I apologize for taking up a few minutes of your time, Miss Yu.¡±


    Yu Anwan remained silent, attentively listening to what Xu Shuhui had to say.


    ¡°Miss Yu, you must be curious about who leaked your mother¡¯s form in advance.¡± Xu Shuhui got straight to the point.


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression became subtly nuanced.


    From Xu Shuhui¡¯s words, Yu Anwan had more or less figured it out.


    However, Yu Anwan wisely chose to remain silent.


    Xu Shuhui didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued, ¡°It was Han Huiru. Are you familiar with her?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s the canary your husband keeps on the side.¡± Xu Shuhui chuckled, ¡°Canary? Well, she¡¯s hardly that anymore.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded in agreement. Han Huiru was roughly the same age as Xu Shuhui, albeit a few years younger. Since Xu Shuhui had never given birth, she appeared more delicate and youthful than Han Huiru.


    ¡°But, Miss Yu, do you know about Han Huiru¡¯s other identity?¡± Xu Shuhui inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Yu Anwan maintained herposure.


    Xu Shuhui gazed at Yu Anwan calmly before revealing, ¡°She is your mother¡¯s biological sister and your aunt.¡±


    This revtion left Yu Anwan slightly taken aback. She had never heard Han Qingqiu mention having a sister, nor did she have any recollection of such a person.


    Xu Shuhui exined, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. After Han Huiru got involved with Lu


    Chongming, she was determined to push me aside and be Mrs. Lu. As for Han Huiru¡¯s past, it wasn¡¯t particrly glorious. She always kept her head down and severed ties with the Han family. So, it¡¯s perfectly normal that you¡¯re unaware.¡±


    Yu Anwan absorbed the information provided by Xu Shuhui.


    However, she was well aware that Xu Shuhui wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this. If she spoke of it, she must have concrete evidence.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s form was copied by Han Huiru, with the intention of allowing her daughter to participate in apetition,¡± Xu Shuhui continued forthrightly. ¡°You¡¯re well aware of your mother¡¯s capabilities and her connections within the Lu family. Given the circumstances, you¡¯d be at a disadvantage. Her perfume would have a head start, and if you enteredter, it would be seen as giarism without any benefits.¡±


    This was a point that Yu Anwan clearly understood.


    She then looked at Xu Shuhui earnestly and inquired, ¡°I¡¯d like to know, Mrs. Lu, what you expect me to do after sharing this information with me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yu, I enjoy conversing with intelligent individuals.¡± Xu Shuhui smiled gently. ¡°The significance of this matter can vary, depending on where the knife is aimed.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu wants to ensure that they can never return to the Lu family!¡± Yu Anwan stated directly.


    Xu Shuhui smiled warmly, not refuting Yu Anwan¡¯s assumption.


    ¡°If they can¡¯t return to the Lu family, it would naturally be advantageous for me. Han Huiru stole your mother¡¯s form, and you and Lu Nanxin have never had a good rtionship. If something happens to them, it won¡¯t harm you in any way,¡± Xu Shuhui calmly borated.


    Yu Anwan nodded in understanding and then said withposure, ¡°Thank you for sharing this information today, Mrs. Lu.¡±


    Xu Shuhui looked at Yu Anwan.


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan turned around and exited the car. Xu Shuhui¡¯s associates did not attempt to stop her. After observing Yu Anwan¡¯s departure, the ck Rolls-Royce started its engine once again and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    Xu Shuhui hade to Jiang City with the female head of the Lu family, Xu


    Wan..</font>

 Chapter 238 - 238: Wen Jin ‘s Character Won ‘t Allow Anyone to Manipulate Him!

    Chapter 238 - 238: Wen Jin ¡®s Character Won ¡®t Allow Anyone to Manipte Him!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xu Shuhui¡¯s ability to maintain a stable position within the Lu family was somewhat rted to Xu Wan.


    In terms of rtions, Xu Shuhui could be considered Xu Wan¡¯s cousin, making their bond rtively close. Now that they were sisters-inw, their rtionship had be even closer.


    After all, within the circles of wealthy families, there were only a few people who could freely move about.


    Xu Shuhui didn¡¯t say anything and instead closed her eyes slowly.


    Strengthening her rtionship with Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t bring any harm to Xu Shuhui. She was well aware of Xu Wan¡¯s affection for Yu Anwan. Furthermore, Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance bore a striking resemnce to Xu Wan¡¯s youth.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    If Yu Anwan was truly a member of the Lu family, having one more person on her side would leave Han Huiru with no hope of sess.


    Xu Shuhui¡¯s demeanor remained unchanged, and the car gradually distanced itself.


    At that moment, Wen Jin had spent the entire night at the hospital without leaving.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be described as dire, but it certainly wasn¡¯t good either. Wen Jin was growing tired of Lu Nanxin¡¯s repetitive turmoil.


    It was as if his indulgence towards Lu Nanxin had emboldened her to push boundaries.


    He had even resorted to threats.


    It was impossible for Wen Jin to feel content. At the very least, his temperament and disposition didn¡¯t permit anyone to manipte him.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze on Lu Nanxin in the hospital bed turned increasingly somber.


    Han Huiru was rushed to the hospital as well. She hadn¡¯t expected a visit to the Lu family to escte into such a situation.


    It was impossible for Han Huiru to im she had no thoughts about this matter.


    But, as she observed Wen Jin¡¯s somber expression, Han Huiru could more or less guess what had transpired.


    Now, Han Huiru looked at Lu Chongming passively, hoping he would speak up.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s face remained cold as he sat there, showing no intention of speaking.


    In Lu Chongming¡¯s eyes, Wen Jin was a junior. He couldn¡¯t fathom why he should plead with Wen Jin when a junior was throwing a fit in front of an elder.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s pride in the Lu family ran deep, even though he was well aware that he had been marginalized by the family.


    However, Lu Chongming would never lower his head to Wen Jin in such a situation.


    Wen Jin had no intention of speaking either.


    Han Huiru tensed momentarily, but then she quickly turned her attention to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin, about this matter¡­¡± Han Huiru began, but she didn¡¯t have a chance to finish her sentence as Lu Nanxin, lying on the hospital bed, showed signs of movement.


    This time, Han Huiru suppressed the words she had intended to speak and hurriedly approached Lu Nanxin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Nanxin, you¡¯ve finally woken up. If you didn¡¯t, you would have frightened Mommy!¡± Han Huiru coaxed Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin was quite weak. When she looked at Han Huiru, her eyes held an inexplicable sense of grievance.


    Seeing this, Han Huiru¡¯s heart ached.


    Han Huiru knew very well that Lu Chongming had only one daughter, Lu


    Nanxin. As long as she survived, she could rightfullyy im to her position.


    After all, Lu Nanxin bore the Lu family name and was part of the family¡¯s lineage.


    So, Han Huiru wouldn¡¯t allow any harm toe to Lu Nanxin.


    Interestingly, after giving birth to Lu Nanxin, Han Huiru wanted to have another child, but she hadn¡¯t been able to conceive.


    Thus, Lu Nanxin remained Han Huiru¡¯s sole trump card.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Lu Nanxin called out to Han Huiru and then looked at Lu Chongming, softly uttering, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    No matter how infuriated Lu Chongming might be with Lu Nanxin¡¯s failures, she was still his biological daughter. Lu Chongming¡¯s expression softened.


    Lu Chongming then turned to Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, it¡¯s alright. Why don¡¯t you rify things today? Don¡¯t hang onto the Lu family like this, and don¡¯t act recklessly just because Nanxin loves you.¡±


    Lu Chongming¡¯s tone was confrontational, and his gaze towards Wen Jin was unwavering.


    This was forcing Wen Jin to make a choice.


    Wen Jin remained motionless, seemingly unaffected by Lu Chongming¡¯s words.


    In this situation, Lu Nanxin, under the protection of her father Lu Chongming, adopted a more assertive stance. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± she dered.


    The father-daughter pair appeared to coordinate well.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even flinch, standing there with one hand in his pocket.


    Wen Jin¡¯s attitude seemed to further agitate Lu Chongming. ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯ve never approved of your engagement with Nanxin, but she insisted on choosing you. All these years, you two have been indecisive, and I haven¡¯t said anything. But now that Yu Anwan has returned, you¡¯re wavering between Yu Anwan and


    Nanxin. Do you think I can tolerate this?¡±


    His tone grew harsher, and the tension in the hospital room became palpable.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and he shifted his gaze to Lu Chongming. ¡°So, Uncle, are you asking me tomit?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Lu Chongming sneered. ¡°Do you want Nanxin to witness your entanglement with Yu Anwan?¡±


    These words made Lu Nanxin nervous, but she refrained from responding and


    Although Wen Jin¡¯s gaze made Lu Nanxin uneasy, the presence of Lu


    Chongming in the room gave her a sense of courage.


    Moreover, Lu Nanxin believed that this issue was not her fault, ity with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice remainedposed as he inquired, ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±


    Lu Nanxin felt a jolt when confronted with this question. She couldn¡¯t deny that she was afraid. However, with her back against the wall, and under the watchful eye of Lu Chongming, Lu Nanxin had no escape.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you pursued Yu Anwan right in front of me. Your words have undoubtedly pped me in the face. How can you be so heartless?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice was gentle, and her words painted Wen Jin as cruel and unfeeling. Wen Jin responded with indifference, asking, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t anticipate this attitude from Wen Jin. Previously, no matter how upset she had been or how she had pushed Wen Jin, he had always been patient and hadforted her.


    But now, Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t so sure.


    It was an instinctual feeling that Wen Jin no longer wanted to console her.


    This feeling left Lu Nanxin in a state of panic.


    The more flustered she became, the more she acted in ways that were beyond her usual behavior.


    However, it was unexpected that Lu Chongming would be the one to speak up.


    ¡°Wen Jin. ¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart raced, but Wen Jin¡¯s response remained unchanged. ¡°Uncle, please go on.¡±


    ¡°Today, you must decide in front of me. Do you want Nanxin or Yu Anwan? If it¡¯s thetter, then there¡¯s no need for your engagement to continue with


    Nanxin. I, Lu Chongming¡¯s daughter, have plenty of suitors willing to line up for her hand in marriage. You are not the only option.¡±


    Lu Chongming made it clear..</font>

 Chapter 239 - 239: Nan Xin, I Don ‘t Like Anyone Threatening Me!

    Chapter 239 - 239: Nan Xin, I Don ¡®t Like Anyone Threatening Me!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Han Huiru frowned slightly as she listened, while Lu Nanxin¡¯s palms were sweating.


    She was truly afraid that Wen Jin might simply turn and leave. After all, Wen Jin had previously pursued Yu Anwan right in front of her.


    Before this, Wen Jin had exined himself to Lu Nanxin.


    Han Huiru had advised Lu Nanxin multiple times that in such situations, she needed to learn patience. Being overly forceful could backfire.


    However, it seemed that whenever Yu Anwan¡¯s name came up, Lu Nanxin would instantly lose control of her emotions.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    So, now that Lu Chongming had openly posed the question, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t ssify her feelings as good or bad.


    Listening to Lu Chongming¡¯s words, Wen Jin was paying attention but directed his inquiry toward Lu Nanxin, ¡°So, Nanxin, is this also your decision?¡±


    Lu Nanxin bit her lip and looked at Wen Jin earnestly, saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what I meant. I don¡¯t want to continue like this. We¡¯ve been engaged for many years. Back then, when you brought me back to Jiang City, you promised me a grand wedding.¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Nanxin felt increasingly aggrieved, and her voice became subdued.


    ¡°And now that Yu Anwan is back, I feel like you¡¯ve been fixated on her all this time. Is it just because she¡¯s Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone became more assertive.


    It was just like how Wen Zhanming had insisted on Wen Jin and Yu Anwan¡¯s marriage back then.


    The first thing Lu Nanxin did was argue with Wen Jin. She even threatened to leave Jiang City, but what happened?


    Wen Jin still got married, and Lu Nanxin left. Although Wen Jin would go abroad every year to reconcile with Lu Nanxin, Mrs. Lu was not Lu Nanxin after all. She even allowed Yu Anwan to give Wen Jin a son.


    Therefore, at this point, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer, so you can only choose between me and Yu Anwan,¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s attitude grew more dominant as she spoke.


    Wen Jin just listened.


    After Lu Nanxin finished speaking, Wen Jin didn¡¯t rush to provide an answer.


    He looked at Lu Nanxin calmly, asking, ¡°Nanxin, everything I¡¯ve said to you, has it all been in vain?¡±


    Lu Nanxin bit her lip. ¡°I just want you to give me an answer. I feel insecure, very worried, afraid that you¡¯ll eventually leave me.¡±


    ¡°So, are you nning to take the initiative?¡± Wen Jin asked calmly.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t know how to respond to Wen Jin¡¯s question.


    When Lu Chongming heard this, he grew angry. ¡°Wen Jin, you have no right to dictate what Nanxin should do!¡±


    Lu Chongming seemed as if he were about to approach Wen Jin, but Han Huiru anxiously grabbed onto Lu Chongming. She was genuinely concerned that Lu Chongming would worsen the situation.


    Han Huiru continued to gaze at Lu Nanxin, attempting to calm her down.


    However, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t calm herself down, no matter what.


    Perhaps it was the countless times Wen Jin had previously reassured Lu Nanxin that had made herpletely fearless now.


    Moreover, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t seem angry under these circumstances.


    Lu Nanxin took a deep breath, saying, ¡°I just want an answer. If you can¡¯t ept me, I¡¯ll leave. Once I leave, I won¡¯te back. We¡¯ll annul our engagement. ¡±


    After uttering these words, Lu Nanxin felt a moment of regret.


    Nevertheless, she still looked at Wen Jin calmly.


    Wen Jin never shifted his gaze away from Lu Nanxin, and he suddenly offered a faint smile. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve indulged you too much, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve taken advantage of me step by step.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice remained tranquil.


    His gaze remained fixed on Lu Nanxin, unwavering.


    His thin lips moved slightly, but the words that escaped were even more ruthlessly heartless, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I believe we should both take a step back. If you want to annul the engagement, I have no objections.¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face underwent a sudden transformation, and she found it hard to believe what she had just heard.


    So, was Wen Jin simply giving up on her like this?


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s breathing grew increasingly constricted.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Lu Nanxin. He had already turned and walked out of the hospital room.


    He had indulged Lu Nanxin far too much, leading her to threaten him repeatedly. In the past, she had threatened to leave, and now she had proposed canceling the engagement. What would happen next?


    But each time now, it seemed Lu Nanxin was merely toying with him.


    Wen Jin was not a person devoid of temper. It was just that his guilt toward Lu Nanxin led him to suppress his temper.


    Moreover, Wen Jin knew very well how to handle Lu Nanxin. In such a situation, his concession would only drive Lu Nanxin closer. Wen Jin needed to wait for Lu Nanxin toe to him on her own.


    He couldn¡¯t keep giving in to Lu Nanxin.


    Soon, Wen Jin had calmly exited the hospital.


    Lu Nanxin watched in astonishment as Wen Jin departed, and in the next moment, she felt herself breaking down, wanting to chase after him without a second thought.


    However, Lu Chongming acted more swiftly, gripping Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Lu Nanxin, if you chase after him today, no matter what happens to you in the future, never return to the Lu family.¡±


    He made himself explicitly clear without a trace of jest.


    Lu Chongming was equally furious and directed his anger at Han Huiru. ¡°This is the good daughter you raised!¡±


    In the past twenty to thirty years, Lu Chongming had rarely been angered by Han Huiru. Compared to Xu Shuhui¡¯s assertiveness, Han Huiru was as gentle as a breeze. This was why Han Huiru had been able to stay by Lu Chongming¡¯s side for so long.


    But now, Lu Chongming felt annoyed.


    He was annoyed by Han Huiru and Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Chongming even started to think that if Xu Shuhui had been here, things would not have ended up in such a sorry state.


    If he chose Xu Shuhui, he would not be ostracized by the Lu family.


    Lu Chongming had a lot ofplicated emotions. He looked at Han Huiru and Lu Nanxin¡¯s crying faces and left without saying a word.


    Han Huiru watched as Lu Chongming left with tears in her eyes. She felt so wronged.


    However, she quicklyposed herself and turned her gaze toward Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Nanxin, listen to Mommy¡¯s advice. You can¡¯t constantly control a man like


    Wen Jin. Wen Jin¡¯s social status won¡¯t allow him to be controlled by you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Wen Jin doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was truly in despair.


    Han Huiru consoled her, ¡°Nanxin, listen to Mommy. You need to know when to push and when to yield. Since things have reached this point, you must genuinely let go in front of Wen Jin. If you do, Wen Jin will naturallye back to you. Look, even Yu Anwan did the same.. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±</font>

 Chapter 240 - 240: Yu Xiaobao Attacking Someone is a Terrifying Thing!

    Chapter 240 - 240: Yu Xiaobao Attacking Someone is a Terrifying Thing!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was momentarily stunned, gazing at Han Huiru.


    Han Huiru naturally had her own methods. Lu Nanxin was very clear about this, so she had absolute trust in Han Huiru.


    Moreover, Han Huiru was Lu Nanxin¡¯s biological mother, so she naturally could not frame Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Listen to Mommy¡¯s n, and Wen Jin will naturally return to your side,¡± Han Huiru whispered in a hushed tone, carefully speaking into Lu Nanxin¡¯s ear.


    Lu Nanxin listened attentively, her expression gradually shifting to one of apprehension, and then she looked at Han Huiru with a hint of disbelief.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Pushed to a dead end, you can thene back to life. This way, you can not only reunite with Wen Jin but also gain favor with the Lu family,¡± Han Huiru spoke earnestly. ¡°Moreover, at this Fragrance Banquet, you are bound to make a name for yourself, and that will naturally pave the way for coboration with Wen Jin. Isn¡¯t that so? When has Mommy ever deceived you!¡±


    She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Mommy, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Han Huiru replied. ¡°Later, you will apologize to your father and follow his wishes, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Nanxin ceased her resistance.


    Han Huiru didn¡¯t say anything further and coaxed Lu Nanxin back to rest. After all, Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition was far from optimistic.


    Later, when Lu Nanxin had fallen into a deep sleep, Han Huiru got up and headed out of the hospital room.


    Inside the room, it was quiet but also bore a slightly eerie atmosphere.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan stepped out of Xu Shuhui¡¯s car and headed directly to the kindergarten to pick up Yu Xiaobao after school.


    Yu Dabao had apanied Yu Xiaobao to the kindergarten for a few days and had been driven nearly crazy by the noisy and crying children there.


    In addition, Yu Dabao, just like Yu Xiaobao, was exceptionally good-looking and had a touch of a rascal charm, which made the teachers particrly fond of him.


    So, Yu Dabao had been brought along everywhere, participating in various activities. For Yu Dabao, this was pure torment.


    Once Yu Dabao had confirmed that the kindergarten posed no harm to Yu Xiaobao, he had immediately decided to give up on the idea of attending kindergarten.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of Yu Dabao¡¯s personality. If he refused to do something, there was no changing his mind.


    Furthermore, Yu Anwan was a mother who adhered to a permissive parenting style and always let her children make their own choices.


    Hence, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t insist on Yu Dabao attending kindergarten.


    Yu Dabao was now at home, waiting for arrangements to join a school where he could be promoted directly. So, Yu Anwan only needed to pick up Yu Xiaobao.


    However, just as Yu Anwan reached the school gate, she received an unexpected call from Yu Xiaobao¡¯s ss teacher. This made Yu Anwan feel uneasy.


    She took a deep breath, massaging her slightly throbbing forehead, hoping that Yu Xiaobao hadn¡¯t gotten herself into any major trouble at school.


    Yu Anwan was determined not to let Yu Xiaobao suffer any harm.


    If, by any chance, Yu Xiaobao had caused a major incident at this kindergarten, it was possible that she might not be able to remain there for long.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Anwan sighed deeply.


    Without Dabao around, Xiaobao was like a free spirit, utterly uncontroble.


    Steeling herself, Yu Anwan answered the teacher¡¯s call.


    ¡°Is this Xinnuan¡¯s mommy?¡± The teacher¡¯s gentle voice came through. ¡°Have you arrived at school? If you¡¯re here, pleasee directly to the office. I¡¯m waiting for you there.¡±


    ¡°What did she do?¡± Yu Anwan inquired calmly.


    The teacher hesitated slightly. ¡°She got into a fight. It¡¯s a bit of a problem. Even the principal is here.¡±


    Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback but nodded in response. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m already at the door. I¡¯lle in right away.¡±


    After ending the call, Yu Anwan¡¯s headache intensified.


    Yu Xiaobao getting into a physical altercation was indeed a terrifying matter. Despite her seemingly gentle demeanor, Yu Xiaobao was a disciple of the Shi family, and if she ever resorted to violence, she would not hold back.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of ming Yu Xiaobao.


    She knew well that Yu Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t easily resort to violence. If she did, it meant someone had provoked her, likely stepping on a nerve of her.


    The teacher, who was speaking to her with great caution, made Yu Anwan understand that this situation might not be easily resolved today.


    The teacher favored Xiaobao, but in many instances, teachers had to unconditionally support the school¡¯s stance.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression darkened slightly as she calmly entered the school premises.


    Upon arriving at the school¡¯s office, Yu Anwan spotted Yu Xiaobao, who was being led by the teacher. She was vehemently berating another boy whose face was bruised and bloodied.


    ¡°I did hit you, and I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t recognize your own mother!¡± Yu Xiaobao showed no restraint in her words.


    Yu Anwan was fully aware that Yu Xiaobao was the best actor in the family.


    Yu Xiaobao appeared harmless to everyone.


    But now, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t seem interested in acting anymore. Considering her current state, Yu Anwan could only imagine how angry she must be.


    Standing beside the injured boy was a middle-aged woman who exuded an air of opulence, with luxury brand logos disyed all over her attire.


    She didn¡¯t seem like someone to be trifled with.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Mommy of Xinnuan!¡± The teacher turned to Yu Anwan. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Xinnuan got into a fight with Peijie. When I asked Xinnuan, she refused to speak about it. Peijie¡¯s parents demand that you publicly apologize andpensate for all the damages.¡±


    The teacher felt awkward about continuing further.


    The demands from the other party were rather excessive, even making outsiders like them find it unreasonable.


    However, the school authorities did not share this view. They were firmly standing by the other party¡¯s side and seemed intent on causing trouble for Yu Xiaobao.


    After all, Hua Peijie¡¯s family held significant sway in the political arena. Hua Peijie¡¯s grandfather held a high-ranking position in the military.


    This school was the top public kindergarten in Jiang City, and the students who attended typically had some connections. However, in this particr situation, those connections were evaluated in terms of hierarchy.


    Yu Anwan, who had secured a spot here through uncertain means, was naturally at the bottom of that hierarchy.


    Even if the case was justifiable, exining it proved to be a challenge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inquire about the situation,¡± Yu Anwan assured the teacher.


    The teacher was young and had never faced such a situation before. She was visibly shaken and nodded hurriedly.


    Yu Anwan, being a polite and considerate parent, appeared much more approachable than the Hua family in the eyes of the school staff.


    Yu Anwan nodded and disregarded the middle-aged woman who was causing amotion. She proceeded quietly toward Yu Xiaobao.


    Of course, Yu Xiaobao had already noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s arrival..</font>

 Chapter 241 - 241: You Have to Apologize to Me Even if the Emperor Is Here!

    Chapter 241 - 241: You Have to Apologize to Me Even if the Emperor Is Here!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Compared to the previous sharpness, Yu Xiaobao now appeared quite aggrieved, like a victim.


    Her eyes, as clear as grapes, remained fixed on Yu Anwan as she muttered,


    ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t hit someone without reason.¡±


    ¡°Mommy knows, but you should still tell Mommy why, right?¡± Yu Anwan squatted down, maintaining eye contact with Yu Xiaobao, and asked patiently. Yu Xiaobao pouted, expressing her frustration. ¡°I have a daddy, but he insisted that I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow, showing no visible reaction.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Xiaobao had heard suchments often in London. Except for an initial burst of anger, she had be immune to such remarks over time.


    Hence, the absence of a reaction from Yu Xiaobao indicated that this wasn¡¯t the reason behind her actions.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t rush her. Instead, she waited patiently.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s expression soured even further, but she didn¡¯t hide anything from Yu Anwan. ¡°He also used Mommy of being a mistress, someone who ruins other people¡¯s marriages. That¡¯s why I got so angry and hit her.¡±


    Both Yu Xiaobao and Yu Anwan were fiercely protective of one another. Although Yu Xiaobao imed to be unbothered, when it came to matters involving Yu Anwan, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take a stand, even if it led to confrontation.


    This was why they ended up in a fight.


    The mischievous child likely assumed that he could easily defeat Yu Xiaobao just because he was a boy. However, he had been thoroughly beaten by Yu Xiaobao and was left battered and bruised.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    She had heard such usations many times before. Being a single mother with a child, good looks, fashionable attire, a decent car, and a nice ce to live had led people tobel her as a mistress.


    What a bunch of ignorant and uninformed individuals.


    ¡°Be good,¡± Yu Anwanforted Yu Xiaobao after hearing her out.


    ¡°Mommy, I even want to hit that woman.¡± Yu Xiaobao was still unwilling to let it go.


    ¡°Mommy will handle it,¡± Yu Anwan reassured Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao pursed her lips and fell silent.


    The mother-daughter conversation continued as if they were the only ones present, further infuriating the plump woman before them. She couldn¡¯t contain her anger any longer.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this? It¡¯s no wonder you ended up with a child like this. After all, you¡¯re a mistress, bullying others and unting your arrogance. Today, I want to see how this matter will be resolved! The Hua family will never tolerate such a thing.¡±


    As Sun Min continued to gaze at Yu Anwan, her anger grew, and she began to berate her.


    One must understand that the Hua family¡¯s status in society was unquestionable. Who would dare to trouble the Hua family¡¯s only grandson?


    And when people from the Hua family saw him, they all went out of their way to please him.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan seemed to bepletely disregarding Sun Min¡¯s presence. She hadn¡¯t even greeted her, let alone apologized.


    Sun Min couldn¡¯t let this slide.


    ¡°Principal Lian, how did the school conduct its screening? Why was someone like her allowed to enter so casually? Aren¡¯t you afraid it will negatively impact the school¡¯s reputation?¡± Sun Min directed her frustration at the school principal.


    Principal Lian was sweating profusely as she offered repeated apologies. ¡°Mrs. Hua, don¡¯t worry. We will handle this matter properly.¡±


    ¡°I want it to be resolved immediately. Someone like her should not be allowed to remain in this school,¡± Sun Min ordered the principal firmly.


    Even the school principal couldn¡¯t afford to remain passive any longer.


    Now that Sun Min had made her stance clear, Principal Lian couldn¡¯t simply ignore her.


    And in the midst of this, Principal Lian looked toward Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan smiled faintly as if she didn¡¯t take Sun Min¡¯s words seriously. Then, her gaze shifted to Sun Min.


    ¡°Why? Still not convinced? I can make it so you won¡¯t be able to stay in Jiang City!¡± Sun Min red at Yu Anwan, clearly angered.


    In Sun Min¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan¡¯s face resembled that of a cunning fox. Who knew what she might do in the future?


    ¡°Just based on you?¡± Yu Anwan smiled and replied calmly, ¡°That might be a bit challenging.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Min¡¯s face turned beet red with anger at Yu Anwan¡¯s response.


    ¡°Mrs. Hua, your son is injured. Instead of taking him to the hospital, you have the time to argue with me?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s demeanor had already beposed.


    Who wouldn¡¯t know how to be arrogant? The word ¡®failure¡¯ didn¡¯t exist in Yu Anwan¡¯s vocabry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that Xiaobao¡¯s father had passed away. Does your son know? Why wouldn¡¯t I know if I¡¯m a mistress? Then, tell me, whose mistress am I?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone grew even more confrontational.


    She approached Sun Min step by step.


    Although Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance initially gave the impression of a domineering fox, when she walked towards you, her cold and formidable aura could instantly consume you. It felt as though, in the next moment, Yu Anwan would drag you down to hell.


    However, even though Sun Min was momentarily frightened, she refused to show her emotions in front of everyone.


    What was she afraid of?


    ¡°Principal Lian, take a look, this is her attitude!¡± Sun Min was so enraged that her entire body trembled. ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t resolved today, the Hua family will never let it go!¡±


    Even the principal was left bewildered.


    Summoning her courage, the teacher spoke, ¡°Xinnuan¡¯s mother¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan offered a warm smile to the teacher. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust me. Nothing will happen.¡±


    It was clear that she didn¡¯t want to discuss the matter further.


    Yu Anwan then walked up to Sun Min. ¡°Mrs. Hua, it¡¯s impossible for me to apologize. If you don¡¯t apologize to us for what happened today, you¡¯ll have to


    bear the consequences.¡±


    She enunciated thest four words.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Min was utterly shocked. ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was nonchnt. ¡°Even if the emperor were here, you¡¯d still have to apologize to us.¡± There was no room for negotiation.


    ¡°This is rebellion!¡± Sun Min screamed.


    Hua Peijie, who was standing nearby, was crying loudly, and chaos reigned in the office.


    Yu Xiaobao stood there, wondering where thest person who had crossed paths with Yu Anwan was.


    They probably couldn¡¯t be found anymore.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Yu Anwan asked indifferently.


    How could Sun Min apologize? But before Sun Min could say anything, Yu Anwan had already lifted her off the ground.


    She was genuinely lifted.


    Sun Min was much heavier than Yu Anwan, but when Yu Anwan pulled her, she exerted no effort at all.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, not only will I make your son injured, but I¡¯ll make you injured as well,¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice remained pleasant, but there was a hint of ruthlessness in it.


    Sun Min¡¯s face turned pale with fright as Yu Anwan held her.


    She probably hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a female troublemaker who was utterly fearless..</font>

 Chapter 242 - 242: The Person Who Fights With Her Son Is Actually Wen Jin ‘s Daughter?

    Chapter 242 - 242: The Person Who Fights With Her Son Is Actually Wen Jin ¡®s Daughter?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even Principal Lian and the teachers present were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Apologize,¡± Yu Anwan said for thest time.


    Yu Xiaobao sighed silently in her heart and prayed for Sun Min.


    Yu Anwan looked like an easy target. She was either bullied by Xiaobao or Dabao at home. However, when Yu Anwan truly changed her demeanor, both she and Dabao were smart enough to hide and tremble.


    How much courage did this fat woman have?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Sun Min was about to scream. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you¡­¡±


    Sun Min struggled with all her might, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from Yu Anwan¡¯s grip. Sun Min felt like she was going to be killed by Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Someone, someone!¡± Sun Min shouted impudently.


    There was no longer the noble air from before. Her hair was already a mess, and her voice was about to break from shouting.


    The bodyguards outside heard themotion and came over immediately.


    Meanwhile, Sun Min was already pinned to the ground by Yu Anwan. The ruthlessness in her grip made it impossible for anyone to doubt that Sun Min would meet her end at Yu Anwan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°How dare you. Do you want to murder in a society governed by the rule ofw?¡± A middle-aged man hurried in from outside.


    He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was not tall, but he spoke with an imposing manner.


    The bodyguards had already walked to Yu Anwan¡¯s side. However, since Sun


    Min was in Yu Anwan¡¯s hands, the bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to take any action.


    Yu Anwan recognized him at a nce. ¡°So, it¡¯s Mayor Hua.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t arrogance. Hua Zhentian was the top authority in Jiang City, and his word was final.


    He certainly had the capability and was very popr in Jiang City. Hua Zhentian had expertly managed rtionships with everyone.


    In addition to the Hua family¡¯s prominent position in the capital¡¯s political and military circles, Hua Zhentian¡¯s career was only on the rise.


    Even so, Yu Anwan was not intimidated.


    Old Master Hua¡¯s life still hung by a thread in Yu Anwan¡¯s hands. Wanting Professor Grace to perform the surgery, even with a less than polite attitude, and managing to annoy her, was it possible?


    After all, Yu Anwan had no qualms about throwing her weight around even with the Wen family, let alone the Hua family.


    Hua Zhentian was an extremely astute man. When he heard Yu Anwan¡¯s nonchnt voice, he furrowed his brow slightly.


    His intuition told him that someone so audacious would not act this way without powerful backing.


    But when he saw his only beloved son covered in blood from a beating, Hua Zhentian¡¯s rationality vanished in an instant.


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Sun Min cried out pitifully, her makeup smudged from tears. ¡°She wants to kill someone. She wants to kill someone. Everyone here witnessed it.


    Arrest her.¡±


    Seeing Hua Zhentian¡¯s arrival, Sun Min suddenly regained her confidence.


    Sun Min began to walk towards Hua Zhentian without hesitation, her gaze back to being haughty.


    However, as soon as Sun Min got up, Yu Anwan kicked her, causing her to fall to the ground with a thud.


    This time, she waspletely prostrate, her expensively done nose crooked.


    ¡°Mrs. Hua, you can¡¯t do this thrice.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s face remained cold.


    This was a warning. Sun Min stared at Yu Anwan in astonishment, not expecting Yu Anwan to be so audacious in front of Hua Zhentian.


    Hua Zhentian¡¯s dignity couldn¡¯t bepromised either.


    One had to understand that if today¡¯s events were to spread in Jiang City, he would truly lose all face.


    Hua Peijie, who had never faced such a threat before, was screaming in terror. Those who didn¡¯t know better might have thought he was being ughtered.


    Hua Zhentian¡¯s expression also turned cold. ¡°Miss, you are too impudent.¡± He then turned to his secretary. ¡°Take her away and bring her to the police station. Report everything that happened today verbatim and say that I instructed you to do so.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the secretary responded without hesitation.


    Shortly thereafter, the secretary and the bodyguards stepped forward. Sun Min, seeing this, immediately straightened her posture. ¡°I want to see how arrogant you can be! Today¡¯s events are far from over!¡±


    The situation momentarily spiraled out of control.


    Yu Anwan stood there calmly, seemingly unaffected by Hua Zhentian¡¯s words.


    Her demeanor left everyone present somewhat terrified, as if no one could predict what move Yu Anwan might make next.


    Then, unexpectedly, Yu Xiaobao, who had been led by the teacher, piped up, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re here.¡±


    All eyes turned towards the entrance of the office.


    Even Yu Anwan cast a natural nce in that direction.


    Following that, Yu Anwan fell silent.


    This was because the person who had just walked in was none other than Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan had never imagined that Wen Jin would appear before her.


    In her view, she and Wen Jin had already gone their separate ways.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy!¡± Yu Xiaobao called out excitedly. She quickly broke free from the teacher¡¯s grasp and dashed toward Wen Jin.


    As Wen Jin looked at the little, cuddly figure approaching him, his gaze softened.


    Wen Jin was well aware that Yu Xiaobao was not his daughter, and he could even deny it. What was more, as he gazed at Yu Xiaobao, he only felt that it was evidence of Yu Anwan¡¯s betrayal.


    But inexplicably, as Yu Xiaobao appeared before him, Wen Jin felt his heart melt.


    He had no desire to reject Yu Xiaobao at all.


    Wen Jin half-crouched down and naturally lifted Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao snuggled against Wen Jin¡¯s body entirely, incredibly obedient, with none of the fierceness she had disyed earlier.


    This scene caused Yu Anwan to raise an eyebrow slightly, but she remainedposed.


    She had never anticipated that Wen Jin woulde here.


    Furthermore, Wen Jin did not deny Yu Xiaobao¡¯s statement, which surprised Yu Anwan.


    Based on her knowledge of Wen Jin¡¯s sour temperament, he could have easily turned hostile on the spot. Yet, he allowed Yu Xiaobao to approach without resistance.


    It wasn¡¯t just Yu Anwan. Everyone present was in shock.


    No one had expected the central figure to make an appearance.


    Even though Wen Jin kept a low profile, the people of Jiang City recognized his face very well.


    Didn¡¯t Wen Jin only have a son? When had he acquired a daughter?


    So, what exactly was going on?


    Compared to the Wen family, the Hua family appeared insignificant, and even Principal Lian looked like a defeated man.


    Hua Zhentian was left utterly speechless.


    Upon receiving Sun Min¡¯s message and rushing to the kindergarten, Hua Zhentian humbly went to find Wen Jin, or it was that Wen Jin had finally agreed to meet him after much difficulty.


    After the discussion, Hua Zhentian had rushed over. Just before departing, Wen Jin had casually inquired about the kindergarten his child attended.


    Naturally, Hua Zhentian had answered the question.


    However, he never expected that the little girl who had been fighting with his son today was Wen Jin¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°President Wen, this¡­¡± Hua Zhentian was at a loss for words.


    However, Wen Jin did not look at Hua Zhentian because the child in his arms, Yu Xiaobao, was sulking. She couldn¡¯t have been more aggrieved.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Jin coaxed in a low, maic voice..</font>

 Chapter 243 - 243: How Could Wen Jin Endure It?

    Chapter 243 - 243: How Could Wen Jin Endure It?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He called me a child without a daddy and said my daddy was dead. He even called Mommy a mistress,¡± Yu Xiaobaoined softly, hugging Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    Her beautiful big eyes were very red, showing how wrong she felt.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    ¡°They also wanted to cause trouble for Mommy and told me to leave this school,¡± Yu Xiaobao continued in a soft tone.


    ¡°Did he hit you?¡± Wen Jin examined Yu Xiaobao closely.


    Yu Xiaobao looked a bit embarrassed. ¡°Yes, he did, but he was too weak and couldn¡¯t hit me.¡±


    ¡°You hit someone?¡± Wen Jin turned his gaze towards Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao stuck out her tongue, unsure whether to admit it or not. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t quite grasp Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan remained silently standing there, observing what Wen Jin would do next.


    After a brief moment of silence, Yu Xiaobao openly admitted, ¡°Yes, I did. I was mad.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded.


    The tone of his response sent shivers down the spines of those around. It was impossible to fathom Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts, especially in such a situation.


    However, given that Yu Xiaobao had resorted to physical confrontation, Hua Zhentian believed that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t ce all the me on him.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s next words left Hua Zhentian nearly speechless.


    ¡°Xiaobao, next time you encounter someone like that, don¡¯t hold back. Beat them until they can¡¯t get up, thene find Daddy. Daddy will clean up the mess for you, understood?¡± Wen Jin coaxed Yu Xiaobao in a gentle tone.


    But the words that came out were surprisingly ruthless.


    Yu Anwan was at a loss for words. She thought she was unconventional in her child-rearing methods, but Wen Jin had taken it to a whole new level.


    Was this even considered proper parenting?


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of contradicting Wen Jin on this matter. Some people simply needed to be put in their ce.


    The dean and the teacher exchanged nces, but they didn¡¯t dare to refute Wen Jin. In Jiang City, Wen Jin was practically an untouchable figure.


    From Wen Jin¡¯s words, Hua Zhentian understood that Wen Jin was not inclined to be lenient in this matter. The Wen family was notorious for being fiercely protective of their own, and the fact that Hua Zhentian¡¯s son had cursed Wen Jin to death meant that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t tolerate this.


    ¡°President Wen, there must be a misunderstanding. Please allow me to exin,¡± Hua Zhentian said, his previous arrogance and haughtiness now reced by cold sweat as he apologized to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin merely cast a cold nce and said, ¡°Mayor Hua, if my daughter says it happened, then it happened. There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Hua Zhentian didn¡¯t dare to utter another word.


    Sun Min was left dumbfounded. She never expected that Yu Anwan had such a formidable ally.


    On the other hand, Hua Peijie was young and ignorant. He usually acted like a little tyrant, and now, being scolded by someone without anyone to protect him, he couldn¡¯t ept it at all.


    ¡°I want to kill you, I want to kill you!¡± Hua Peijie charged in Wen Jin¡¯s direction.


    Before he could reach Wen Jin, Hua Zhentian had already delivered a heavy p to him, leaving Hua Peijie dumbfounded on the spot.


    Sun Min was equally shocked into silence.


    ¡°Look at the fine son you¡¯ve raised! I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± Hua Zhentian said darkly.


    Sun Min didn¡¯t dare to make any further trouble.


    Hua Zhentian hurriedly headed in Wen Jin¡¯s direction.


    However, Shen Bin had promptly intercepted Hua Zhentian. ¡°Mayor Hua, President Wen doesn¡¯t wish to discuss business matters during his time.¡±


    Implicitly, it meant not to push their luck.


    Hua Zhentian stood there awkwardly.


    Yu Anwan observed this absurd scene and suddenly realized that the name ¡®Wen Jin¡¯ carried much more weight than her own.


    ¡°Mrs. Hua, are you going to apologize?¡± She asked indifferently.


    Sun Min was trembling with fear and had lost all her bravado. She almost knelt and apologized repeatedly, her words pouring out.


    The more arrogant he had been before, the more pitiable he seemed now. Yu Anwan simply watched, uncertain whether she should feel appreciative or not.


    Then, Yu Anwan turned her gaze to Principal Lian, who was so frightened that her face turned pale. She stammered, ¡°Wen¡­ Mrs. Wen¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brow.


    However, Wen Jin did not deny it and tacitly epted Principal Lian¡¯s address.


    Yu Anwan silently rolled her eyes at Wen Jin in her heart. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Wen Jin anymore. She looked at Principal Lian seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. With your style, I can¡¯t let my daughter stay here for sses.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan turned around and walked in the direction of Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t look at Wen Jin the entire time. Her gaze was fixed on Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.


    Yu Xiaobao grunted and obediently climbed down from Wen Jin¡¯s body, holding


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Sob, sob, sob¡­


    Wen Jin lowered his eyebrows and watched as Yu Anwan walked out without looking back. This time, he followed her without batting an eyelid. Shen Bin would naturally take care of the rest.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao looked up at Yu Anwan as soon as they stepped out of the door.


    Yu Anwan looked at Yu Xiaobao without batting an eyelid. She didn¡¯t avoid Yu Xiaobao¡¯s gaze, implying that if there was anything Yu Xiaobao wanted to say, just say it.


    Under Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze, Yu Xiaobao smacked her lips. No one knew if she was thinking or doing something. She kicked the non-existent air on the ground with her calf, one step at a time.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan held Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand and walked in the direction of the vi.


    She had only taken two steps when Yu Anwan remained calm.


    She had good hearing and noticed the footsteps behind her.


    Before Yu Anwan could turn around, her wrist was already controlled by a strong force.


    That was Wen Jin.


    Yu Xiaobao noticed it as well. She blinked and obediently pulled her hand away from Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll walk in front,¡± she said in a cute voice.


    Without giving Yu Anwan a chance to react, the young girl walked away without looking back.


    ¡°Xiaobao¡­¡± Yu Anwan was stunned.


    She wanted to catch up.


    Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice was heard, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The bodyguards are here.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words implied that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with Yu Xiaobao, so Yu Anwan could rx. This also meant that Wen Jin had something to talk to Yu Anwan about.


    Yu Anwan turned around. ¡°President Wen, do you have any other advice?¡±


    Her attitude waszy, and she didn¡¯t have any intention of talking to Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan was unable to free her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grip.


    There were also many people nearby. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to make the headlines with Wen Jin, even if she was beaten to death. It wasn¡¯t like she was tired of living.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯szy attitude and said indifferently, ¡°So you¡¯re kicking me away now?¡±


    These words made Yu Anwanugh out of anger.


    Yu Anwan should have thanked Wen Jin for what happened at the kindergarten.


    However, in Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, Wen Jin was just a busybody..

 Chapter 244 - 244: People Would Think It Was A Couple Quarreling!

    Chapter 244 - 244: People Would Think It Was A Couple Quarreling!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, even without Wen Jin, Yu Anwan could have handled this matter very clearly.


    Furthermore, Yu Anwan had no intention of staying in this kindergarten. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone.


    However, given Wen Jin¡¯s attitude, Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was far from polite. ¡°President Wen, why are you involving yourself with me instead of apanying Miss Lu? Aren¡¯t you worried that Miss Lu might rpse or even attempt suicide again? She has attempted suicide many times, and there¡¯s no guarantee that she can be saved every time. Your beloved may shatter just like that¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan even made a gesture mimicking a broken heart. With that said, she continued to struggle, attempting to withdraw her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grip.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin was straightforward. He applied a bit of force, firmly enveloping Yu Anwan¡¯s hand within his palm. His slender fingers, with distinct knuckles, threaded through the gaps between Yu Anwan¡¯s fingers and interlocked with them.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice soundedposed.


    Yu Anwan heard her but didn¡¯t respond.


    After all, Yu Anwan understood Lu Nanxin well. Lu Nanxin might have engaged in many unconventional actions, but she cherished her life. To be with Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin would resort to any means to protect her own life. She was truly indestructible.


    But did any of this concern Yu Anwan?


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice interrupted her contemtion.


    Yu Anwan reluctantly looked up at Wen Jin, her tone not very pleasant. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If Xiaobao doesn¡¯t want to attend this kindergarten, then you can transfer her to Zhanyan¡¯s kindergarten,¡± Wen Jin said directly while gazing at Yu Anwan, a hint of deeper meaning in his lowered eyes.


    Coincidentally, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t dislike Yu Xiaobao. They shared the same father but had different mothers.


    What mattered most was that Yu Xiaobao would be in the same kindergarten as Wen Zhanyan. In Wen Jin¡¯s view, it would be almost impossible for Yu Anwan to escape from this situation.


    Furthermore, Wen Zhanyan attended the top private kindergarten in Jiang City, a ce where mere wealth couldn¡¯t secure admission. The school had rigorous criteria for parents as well. Those who gained entry were undoubtedly at the pinnacle of Jiang City¡¯s elite pyramid.


    The Wen family was an exception. They could easily secure enrollment.


    Wen Jin had an intuitive feeling that Yu Anwan would agree. After all, Yu Anwan only wanted the best for Yu Xiaobao. Yu Anwan probably couldn¡¯t gain admission on her own, which was why she had settled for this kindergarten.


    Therefore, Wen Jin believed that he had set the hook perfectly and was simply waiting for Yu Anwan to take the bait.


    Wen Jin was confident that Yu Anwan would be utterly crushed at the next moment.


    In such a situation, Yu Anwan sneered and spoke without any courtesy, ¡°President Wen, who gave you such confidence?¡±


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows.


    With a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, Yu Anwan withdrew her hand and pointed it at Wen Jin¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was a little deep.


    He felt that Yu Anwan was trying to force him to do it the hard way.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I never like to ask others to do things. I prefer to do things myself. Even if I were genuinely interested in this kindergarten, I could enroll Xiaobao myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble President Wen. Thank you,¡± Yu Anwan said calmly.


    Her rejection was unequivocal.


    Her attitude was deliberately nonchnt and dismissive.


    After Yu Anwan finished speaking, she walked toward Yu Xiaobao without even acknowledging Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin quickly and decisively intercepted Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, do you believe that with just a word from me, you won¡¯t be able to get into any school in Jiang City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Yu Anwan nodded, seemingly serious.


    Wen Jin watched her with aposed expression, somewhat surprised by Yu Anwan¡¯s straightforwardness.


    But being so straightforward was either audacious or deceitful.


    Soon, Yu Anwan reached out and pretended to brush non-existent dust off Wen Jin¡¯s chest, her tone turning even more acerbic.


    ¡°President Wen, have you forgotten? In front of so many people, you like to y the role of a father and insist on acknowledging Xioabao as your daughter. If Xiaobao had no school to go to, where would President Wen¡¯s face be?¡±


    Yu Anwan wore a mischievous smile, but she didn¡¯t spare any mercy in taking a jab at Wen Jin.


    She then shrugged innocently.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, amused by Yu Anwan¡¯s antics.


    Ignoring Wen Jin, Yu Anwan quickly caught up with Yu Xiaobao.


    If Wen Jin wanted to follow along, so be it. This path wasn¡¯t of Yu Anwan¡¯s making, and there was no need to waste her energy trying to stop him.


    Soon, Yu Anwan held Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mommy, are you done talking with Daddy?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked softly.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head and shot a re at Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Adults are talking. You shouldn¡¯t be curious!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s innocent voice drew out the sybles, making them elongated. ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t ask anything. You¡¯re so nervous.¡±


    Yu Anwan, flustered by her nervousness, couldn¡¯t find a retort.


    However, Yu Xiaobao decided to tease Yu Anwan further. ¡°Mommy, are stalkers this bold these days?¡±


    Who cared about quarreling with Wen Jin?


    Yet, when she saw Yu Xiaobao¡¯s yful expression and teasing gaze, Yu Anwan¡¯s annoyance grew. She wanted tosh out at Yu Xiaobao but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    In the end, she had to swallow her frustration.


    ¡°Mommy, are you angry?¡± Yu Xiaobao quickly sensed it and hooked her arm around Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    Yu Anwan snorted.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao pleaded in a soft voice. But her grape-like eyescked genuine sincerity.


    She was merely appeasing Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan had her pride and ignored Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Are you going to ignore me?¡± Yu Xiaobao felt wronged.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    This time, Yu Xiaobao lowered her head and allowed Yu Anwan to lead her. She stared at her toes, exuding an aura of extreme grievance.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart softened.


    Before she could say anything, Wen Jin suddenly walked over and picked up Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, as was Yu Xiaobao, but thetter reacted swiftly.


    She instinctively hugged Wen Jin and nuzzled against his neck.


    Before Yu Anwan could respond, Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Did Mommy scold you?¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245: Yu Xiaobao, This Ungrateful Wolf, How Could She Be Addicted to Men!

    Chapter 245 - 245: Yu Xiaobao, This Ungrateful Wolf, How Could She Be Addicted to Men!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Xiaobao obediently nodded.


    Then, Yu Xiaobaoy on Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder, looking like arge rag doll. Herrge eyes were instantly filled with mist.


    Yu Anwan scoffed.


    Only people who were not familiar with Yu Xiaobao would be deceived by her.


    Nonsense.


    Yu Xiaobao felt wronged, and she felt wronged!


    ¡°How old are you? Why are you fighting with a child?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s cold voice sounded as if he was reprimanding Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t hold her breath and roared angrily, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Zhanyan¡¯s mother. Why can¡¯t I interfere? If your actions are not good, it will indirectly affect Zhanyan,¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She took a deep breath and shouted at Wen Jin, ¡°You¡¯re the one with bad behavior, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s affecting Zhanyan!¡±


    Yu Anwan was so angry that she was shouting at the top of her lungs. She had forgotten that the neighborhood she lived in was also a high-end neighborhood. The neighbors who came and went were all reputable people.


    Everyone was still not used to seeing such an angry person. They felt that Yu Anwan was too noisy.


    Yu Anwan also noticed it.


    She was a little annoyed, but the way she looked at Wen Jin was even angrier.


    She was angered by Wen Jin.


    However, this man acted as if nothing had happened. He held Yu Xiaobao in one hand and held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand in the other as he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My wife and I have some disputes and her temper is not very good. I know how to coax her.¡±


    Thisparison was immediate.


    ¡°Wen Jin, can you stop spouting nonsense!¡± Yu Anwan was even more annoyed.


    The people around them looked at Yu Anwan and felt that she was being unreasonable.


    There was even an olddy trying to persuade Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Miss, your husband has a good temper. Don¡¯t be so fierce to him.¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re so fierce. Your daughter has learned it. What an adorable little girl. Her eyebrows are the same as your husband¡¯s.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t take it lying down, but she couldn¡¯t argue with the people on the street.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and quickly walked toward the vi.


    She swore that she would sell this ce tomorrow!


    B*stard Wen Jin!


    Yu Anwan walked faster and faster, and Wen Jin followed behind her with Yu Xiaobao in his arms.


    However, no matter how fast Yu Anwan walked, Wen Jin only maintained a distance of one person¡¯s width from her. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t shake him off no matter what.


    She couldn¡¯t get rid of Wen Jin. After all, Yu Xiaobao was still in Wen Jin¡¯s hands.


    However, Yu Anwan lowered her eyes. She couldn¡¯t deny that Yu Xiaobao had be even more lively after Wen Jin¡¯s appearance.


    Especially when she saw Wen Jin, the sparkle in her eyes could not be hidden. It was her love for Wen Jin.


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan felt a little upset.


    The three of them walked back to the entrance of the vi.


    ¡°Wen Jin, this is my home.¡± Yu Anwan turned around without thinking.


    What she meant was that she was asking him to leave.


    Wen Jin nodded, but in the next second, Wen Jin walked into the vi openly.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I told you, this is my house. I don¡¯t wee you!¡± Yu Anwan said indignantly.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even look at Yu Anwan. Instead, he looked at Yu Xiaobao with his deep eyes. ¡°Does Xioabao wee Daddy?¡±


    His deep voice was maic. Coupled with Wen Jin¡¯s face, Yu Xiaobao could not resist at all. She blushed and nodded obediently at Wen Jin. ¡°Of course I wee Daddy.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    F*ck, she didn¡¯t wee him.


    Yu Xiaobao, that ungrateful child, how could she be infatuated with men?


    If Yu Xiaobao hadn¡¯t been born through her sacrifices and nurtured to this age, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to kick her out right away!


    Wen Jin¡¯s shameless genes were just too strong!


    ¡°But it seems like Mommy doesn¡¯t wee Daddy.¡± Wen Jin still observed, looking at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao pouted, her eyes welling up with tears, immediately turning to Yu Anwan. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you wee Daddy? I like Daddy, and he must have had a hard time carrying me all this way. Didn¡¯t you teach me to be grateful?


    So, I can¡¯t chase Daddy away.¡±


    However, these were the teachings that Yu Anwan had instilled in Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Yu Xiaobao!¡± Yu Anwan felt like screaming on the spot.


    ¡°If Mommy doesn¡¯t like Daddy, then I won¡¯t like him either¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s tears fell as she pushed Wen Jin gently as if urging him to leave.


    Yu Anwan could see right through Yu Xiaobao¡¯s insincerity.


    This wasn¡¯t driving Wen Jin away. It was practically pushing him into the vi.


    Yu Anwan was at a loss when it came to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s tears.


    But letting Wen Jin in was like inviting a wolf into their home.


    Seeing Yu Xiaobao and Wen Jin being so affectionate, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. She simply walked straight into the vi,pletely ignoring the father and daughter.


    She contemted finding the right time to have a serious talk with Yu Xiaobaoter.


    As Yu Anwan turned to leave, Yu Xiaobao winked at Wen Jin and secretly made a victory sign.


    Wen Jin chuckled silently and gently tapped the tip of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s nose as if they had an unspoken understanding as father and daughter.


    Wen Jin pondered on what the olddies had said earlier about Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyebrows looking just like his own.


    The more he looked, the more they appeared identical.


    However, Xu Xiaoche¡¯s paternity test confirmed that Yu Xiaobao and he were not rted by blood.


    so¡­


    Soon, Wen Jin lowered his gaze and remainedposed.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t notice Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts. She blinked and asked, ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t youing in?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    Yu Xiaobao still held onto Wen Jin¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Wen Jin allowed Yu Xiaobao to hold his hand.


    Yu Xiaobao led Wen Jin around the vi, looking at the closed door of a particr room. Wen Jin still had memories of it.


    Yu Anwan had mentioned that it was a room prepared for Wen Zhanyan.


    However, Wen Jin had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right. This room didn¡¯t seem unupied. Instead, it felt like someone had been living there year-round.


    So, what was the real story behind it?


    Wen Jin fell silent for a moment and then lowered his head to ask Yu Xiaobao,


    ¡°Xioabao, when did Mommy prepare a room for Zhanyan?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s sudden question. She stammered, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±


    Wen Jin wisely refrained from saying more.


    He knew how sharp Yu Xiaobao was, and asking too many questions would undoubtedly arouse her suspicion.


    But Xioabao didn¡¯t lie.


    This room wasn¡¯t prepared for Zhan Yan.


    Could it be for the boy he had seen that day?


    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to see the boy¡¯s face¡­

 Chapter 246 - 246: Little Treasure, You’re the Hope of the Village!

    Chapter 246 - 246: Little Treasure, You¡¯re the Hope of the Vige!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xu Xiaoche¡¯s investigation report stated that this was the child of the Shen family, and everything appeared to be logically sound, yet it also seemed somewhat illogical.


    Thinking about this, Wen Jin grew even quieter.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Yu Xiaobao was momentarily puzzled and called out to Wen Jin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin snapped back to reality.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yu Xiaobao rubbed her stomach. ¡°Auntie is resting today, and Mommy is angry. I might go hungry.¡±


    ¡°Does Mommy starve you when she¡¯s angry?¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brows.


    Yu Xiaobao shook her head.


    Coincidentally, Auntie was taking a break today, and Dabao wasn¡¯t at home either.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s cooking skills were just as unreliable as Yu Anwan¡¯s, so they usually ordered takeout.


    But now, there was a ready-made chef avable. Why would she choose to order takeout?


    After a moment of thought, Yu Xiaobao smiled and said, ¡°Daddy, can you cook for me? Your cooking is delicious.¡± ¡°Of course I can.¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    He concealed his thoughts quite well.


    With that, Wen Jin held Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand and headed towards the kitchen.


    Yu Xiaobao brought over a stool and patiently waited nearby.


    Wen Jin opened the refrigerator and inspected its contents. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll have stir-fried cabbage with sugar and wine, steamed cucumber fish, stir-fried pork tenderloin, and a mushroom soup. Does that sound good?¡±


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± Yu Xiaobao sweetly replied.


    Wen Jin nodded and turned to gather the ingredients.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy likes these dishes,¡± Yu Xiaobao suddenly mentioned.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hands momentarily paused.


    He was well aware that during their time at the Wen family¡¯s house, Yu Anwan had favored these dishes quite a bit. Wen Jin had initially thought he had simply noticed this, but he didn¡¯t expect that these memories would resurface so strongly after many years. Not only had they resurfaced, but Yu Xiaobao had also explicitly mentioned lt.


    Wen Jin managed to hide his emotions and thoughts very effectively.


    Before long, the kitchen was filled with the delightful aroma of food.


    Wen Jin finished cooking and encouraged Yu Xiaobao to start eating first.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked, and Wen Jin understood what she meant. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and call Mommy. You can start eating.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Xiaobao happily agreed.


    She lowered her head and began devouring her meal. Wen Jin affectionately patted her head before turning and making his way upstairs.


    Once Wen Jin had left, Yu Xiaobao took a photo of the dinner and sent it to their small group chat.


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Daddy made this! Can I seed in making Daddy stay tonight?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°You can do it.¡±


    Wen Ye added, ¡°Xioabao, you¡¯re the hope of the whole vige.¡±


    Yu Dabao said, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Only Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao had differing opinions.


    This time, Yu Xiaobao was displeased. She grabbed her phone and asked Yu Dabao.


    Yu Xiaobao asked, ¡°Why is it impossible?! Daddy even went to call Mommy for dinner!¡±


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Mommy will chase Wen Jin away.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was left speechless.


    Wen Zhanyan was left speechless.


    Wen Ye was left speechless.


    Sob, sob, sob, stinky Dabao, why did you have to state such an obvious truth so bluntly? It was too annoying!


    Yu Xiaobao pursed her lips, and the food in front of her no longer seemed appetizing.


    At the same time, Wen Jin appeared at the door of Yu Anwan¡¯s room and knocked on it. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even acknowledge her presence.


    Wen Jin turned the doorknob, but the door wasn¡¯t locked.


    Wen Jin¡¯s figure entered the room, and Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to him.


    Before Yu Anwan could speak, Wen Jin calmly stated, ¡°Xioabao asked me toe up and call you for dinner.¡±


    Wen Jin knew very well that using himself to pressure Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t work. However, using Yu Xiaobao would undoubtedly yield better results because Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t refuse any of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s requests.


    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Yu Anwan sneered and said, ¡°President Wen, don¡¯t think you can make meply with everything just because of Yu Xiaobao?¡±


    She was so angry that she even used Yu Xiaobao¡¯s full name.


    Wen Jin acknowledged this with a grunt, seemingly unfazed by Yu Anwan¡¯s anger. She continued to walk toward her.


    Yu Anwan watched as Wen Jin approached her without any visible reaction. Her gaze didn¡¯t waver.


    When Wen Jin reached Yu Anwan, she didn¡¯t utter a word. She calmly took Yu


    Anwan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    Yu Anwan tried to pull her hand away without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    Just as Yu Anwan finished speaking, her stomach betrayed her with two audible growls. This left Yu Anwan embarrassed.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and looked at Yu Anwan with a half-smile, a hint of mockery in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    Yu Anwan was so frustrated that she wanted to free herself from Wen Jin¡¯s grip.


    However, the more Yu Anwan struggled, the tighter Wen Jin held her.


    In this struggle, Yu Anwan ended up getting closer to Wen Jin. They were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats and smell each other¡¯s scents.


    Yu Anwan suddenly lost herposure.


    Just as she was about to retort to Wen Jin, Wen Jin calmly asked, ¡°Do you have to oppose me?¡±


    Before Yu Anwan could respond, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s soft voice came from outside the master bedroom, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, are you done yet? Hurry down for dinner. I feel lonely eating alone.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s little head peeked in. When she saw Yu Anwan and Wen Jin so close to each other, she couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips and smiled happily.


    Yu Xiaobao immediately turned around and said as she ran, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Wen Jin watched Yu Xiaobao leave with a hint of fondness in his eyes.


    Then, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze returned to Yu Anwan. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to disappoint Xioabao, can you?¡±


    Those words felt like a dagger stabbing into Yu Anwan¡¯s heart.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t disappoint Yu Xiaobao, and it was an undeniable fact that Yu Xiaobao liked Wen Jin.


    If she kicked Wen Jin out without giving him any face, Yu Xiaobao would probably ignore her for days.


    With Yu Dabao absent, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade Yu Xiaobao.


    This time, Yu Anwan had topromise. Looking at Wen Jin¡¯s expression, Yu Anwan grew even angrier. ¡°Wen Jin, this is for Xiaobao! After dinner, leave immediately!¡±


    Yu Anwan made her stance clear.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond. It remained uncertain whether he agreed or not.


    Wen Jin continued to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and calmly walked out of the master bedroom. No matter how much Yu Anwan struggled, Wen Jin didn¡¯t let her go.


    It was as if they were meant to hold hands like this.


    Yu Anwan almost started to believe so herself.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Yu Anwan hissed at Wen Jin in a lowered voice.


    ¡°Xiaobao is watching,¡± Wen Jin calmly reminded her.


    Yu Anwan nced over, and Yu Xiaobao immediately caught her gaze, winking at her as if to confirm that she was indeed watching.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Yu Anwan, This Is Your Last Chance!

    Chapter 247 - 247: Yu Anwan, This Is Your Last Chance!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°Wen Jin, you were such a dog!¡±


    ¡°If I was a dog, what were you?¡± Wen Jin asked indifferently.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Wen Jin calmly led Yu Anwan to the dining table.


    Yu Xiaobao enthusiastically invited the two of them to sit down. Yu Anwan remained expressionless, but Yu Xiaobao still spoke to her with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy made all the dishes tonight. Daddy made everything you liked!¡± Yu Xiaobao smiled and gestured.


    Of course, Yu Anwan noticed, but when Yu Xiaobao said that, Yu Anwan felt as if Wen Jin was trying to please her.


    Yu Anwan pursed her lips and fell silent.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and asked, ¡°Try it. Did you like it?¡±


    Yu Anwan still didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Jin took the initiative to pick up some stir-fried meat and put it in Yu Anwan¡¯s bowl.


    Yu Xiaobao was very cooperative and cheered, ¡°Mommy, try it. It tastes very good. I liked it very much. The tenderloin was tender!¡±


    Yu Anwan was forced to eat it. Yes, she must have been forced to eat it.


    However, after eating, Yu Anwan knew that she couldn¡¯t deny Wen Jin¡¯s culinary skills. The feeling was like taking one bite after another, and she couldn¡¯t be satisfied no matter what.


    However, in front of Wen Jin, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t show her affection too obviously.


    Wen Jin seemed to be aware of Yu Anwan¡¯s awkwardness, so he didn¡¯t look at Yu Anwan and just served Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao was also very cooperative. Her mouth was full as she continued tomand Wen Jin. ¡°Daddy, I still want this.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Daddy, have you ever cooked oily meat before? I wanted to eat that next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I want to drink that milky white carp soup. Can I?¡± ¡°Okay, Xiaobao liked it. Daddy will make it next time?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±


    The father-daughter pair seemed to havepletely ignored Yu Anwan¡¯s existence.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say a word and quietly ate her dinner. She was starving.


    However, as she listened to Yu Xiaobao and Wen Jin¡¯s conversation, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.


    It was a little contradictory, but it also seemed that she could not get used to such a scene.


    In the end, Yu Anwan pursed her lips and fell silent. She lowered her head and ate the food in front of her seriously.


    Suddenly, a pair of well-defined hands appeared in front of Yu Anwan. He calmly ced the fish on Yu Anwan¡¯s te.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you survived all these years. You liked to eat fish, but you were afraid of fish bones,¡± Wen Jin sounded helpless.


    He had grasped Yu Anwan¡¯s preferences.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like fish,¡± Yu Anwan said with a fierce face.


    ¡°Be obedient and try,¡± Wen Jin coaxed, and this time, he simply delivered it to Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth.


    The fragrance was overwhelming, and Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but smile silently. Wen Jin instinctively began to slice fish for Yu Anwan until her small te was filled with fish meat.


    Only then did Wen Jin stop.


    Yu Xiaobao lowered her head to eat, asionally raising her head to look at them with a smile. She was in a great mood.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s cheeks were burning up from Yu Xiaobao¡¯s stare.


    This time, Yu Anwan simply kept quiet.


    Under the table, Wen Jin¡¯s hand had silently held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. His slender fingers with well-defined joints passed through Yu Anwan¡¯s slender fingers.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand waspletely wrapped in Wen Jin¡¯s palm.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t struggle.


    Firstly, Yu Xiaobao was there, and secondly, she could not struggle out of it.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bother to waste her energy.


    The meal was neither good nor bad. After Yu Xiaobao finished eating, she put her bowl and chopsticks in the sink and ran off the dining table. She ran towards the living room and watched cartoons seriously.


    Seeing that Yu Xiaobao had left, Yu Anwan naturally didn¡¯t need to brush Wen Jin off.


    She immediately pulled her hand away. Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a burning gaze.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you finished your meal. You could leave now!¡± Yu Anwan said straightforwardly.


    It was an order to leave, the kind that didn¡¯t give him any face.


    Wen Jin had no intention of leaving. His gaze fell on Yu Anwan quietly.


    ¡°Anwan,e back to me.¡± After a long time, Wen Jin took the initiative to break the silence.


    He walked toward Yu Anwan, and the two of them stood in a quiet spot in the restaurant. Wen Jin¡¯s voice was not loud, and it sounded as if he was asking for Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion.


    However, Yu Anwan knew very well that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t asking, but was affirming.


    He was asking her to return to Wen Jin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°Wen Jin, I already said this before. It was impossible between us. I had someone I liked, and I couldn¡¯t be with you again.¡±


    ¡°Who were you going to use as a shield this time? Zhou Shen wouldn¡¯t work anymore.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s attitude was calm as he stared at Yu Anwan without blinking.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even want to answer Wen Jin¡¯s question. ¡°This is my business and has nothing to do with you. Please leave my house.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tone did not change, and her attitude was just as firm.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and he tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan almost thought that Wen Jin would break her hand with such force, but she didn¡¯t beg for mercy. She just looked at Wen Jin with a frown.


    Her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    For Wen Jin, this was not a good experience. It was as if he had ced his thoughts in front of Yu Anwan again and again.


    However, Yu Anwan was tearing and trampling on Wen Jin without any mercy. She did not give Wen Jin any face at all.


    Wen Jin felt that he had be the one chasing after Yu Anwan, while Yu Anwan had be the one he couldn¡¯t chase after.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Since when did he, Wen Jin, need to beg someone so humbly, and it was even a woman he hated the most in the past?


    At the thought of this, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were gradually covered with haze.


    Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin well enough to know that he was angry.


    However, under such circumstances, Yu Anwan remained calm and collected.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, this is yourst chance. Other than returning to my side, you won¡¯t be able to get custody of Zhanyan, nor will you be able to see him again.¡± Wen Jin was threatening Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Wen Jin let go of Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan thought that this person was going to leave, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t leave immediately. His eyes were still fixed on Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was a little nervous, and she couldn¡¯t guess what Wen Jin was thinking.


    Just as Yu Anwan was frowning, Wen Jin suddenly pinched her chin.. ¡°Yu


    Anwan, you better not let me know that you¡¯re hiding something from me, understand?¡±

 Chapter 248 - 248: Da Bao, Something Bad Has Happened!

    Chapter 248 - 248: Da Bao, Something Bad Has Happened!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Yu Anwan could say anything, Wen Jin suddenly said, ¡°Yu Anwan, hide this man well. Don¡¯t let me know, or else¡­¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say the rest and just looked at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan did not want to smile, but she made a gesture of invitation.


    He gestured for Wen Jin to quickly scram.


    ¡°Lu Nanxin and I called off our engagement. Were you so determined not to return to my side?¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, and the words that came out of his mouth surprised her.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Wen Jin, it didn¡¯t matter to me whether you canceled the engagement or not or who you were with. No matter how much I tangled with you, it was only because of Zhanyan¡¯s custody. Other than that, I didn¡¯t have any feelings for you. ¡±


    Yu Anwan paused for a moment.


    Then, she stabbed Wen Jin in the heart. ¡°I hated you as much as I loved you back then. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin felt that he was asking for humiliation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about sex. That¡¯s just a normal physiological reaction of a woman. No matter who this man was, I would have done the same.¡± Yu Anwan finished her sentence.


    Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin and turned to walk toward the living room. She wanted to have a good talk with Yu Xiaobao.


    Wen Jin subconsciously reached out to grab Yu Anwan, but the moment he reached out, he had already calmly retracted his hand. The maliciousness in his expression seemed to linger.


    Then, Wen Jin strode away.


    Yu Anwanpletely ignored him.


    However, Yu Xiaobao could see the undercurrent between the two of them.


    Yu Xiaobao sighed and secretly took out her phone to log into the WeChat group.


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°Stinky Dabao, you jinx. Mommy scolded Daddy away.¡±


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Normal operation.¡±


    Wen Ye and Wen Zhanyan were smart enough not to say anything.


    Wen Zhanyan sighed silently. Wen Jin¡¯s road to pursuing his wife was long and arduous. It was not just bumpy. It was like a huge mountain that could not be broken.


    Wen Ye suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys confess? Would it be better to let


    Grandfather step in?¡±


    Yu Dabao replied, ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao added, ¡°Uncle is so stupid.¡± Wen Zhanyan also remarked, ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    Wen Ye looked at Yu Dabao innocently and aggrievedly.


    That was right, Wen Ye shamelessly followed Yu Dabao to the training camp. The two of them rented a house outside the training camp. Of course, Wen Ye did not dare to tell anyone about this.


    After all, Wen Ye was the one who dragged Yu Dabao here to do the live broadcast of the game. If anyone found out, Wen Jin would probably not let him off, and Yu Anwan would kill him.


    Yu Dabao looked at Wen Ye and said earnestly, ¡°Uncle, do you think Daddy will marry Mommy and be happy after knowing?¡±


    Wen Ye nodded obediently.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yu Dabao sneered. ¡°They won¡¯t get married. They¡¯ll only tear each other apart even more. This time, not only will it be a matter of Zhanyan¡¯s custody, but even Xiaobao and I will be involved. Things will get more messy.¡±


    Wen Ye thought about it and agreed, but he frowned. ¡°But this is not a solution.


    Isn¡¯t there anything reliable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for an opportunity.¡± Yu Dabao said straightforwardly. ¡°What opportunity?¡± Wen Ye curiously approached Yu Dabao.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Yu Dabao chuckled.


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    Why were all the children nowadays so smart? In front of these little brats of the Wen family, Wen Ye was starting to doubt if there was something wrong with his IQ!


    The more Wen Ye thought about it, the more awkward he felt.


    Meanwhile, Yu Dabaopletely ignored Wen Ye. He knew very well that what Wen Jin and Yu Anwancked was an opportunity for one of them to ruthlessly restrain the other. Otherwise, given the current situation where they were fighting to the death, no matter how affectionate they appeared, they could p each other in the next second.


    What marriage? Avoiding casualties was already a good oue.


    Yu Dabao sneered and kicked Wen Ye, who was deep in thought. ¡°Should we start the live broadcast? I¡¯m very busy!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Ye immediately snapped back to attention.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Wen Jin got married or not. Earning money was the most important thing.


    The uncle and nephew didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately entered the live broadcast room.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s voice remained the same as before. The camerapletely covered his entire body, but today, something went wrong. Yu Dabao¡¯s lower body was identally caught on camera.


    During this period, Yu Dabao¡¯s gaming skills were superb. This live broadcast room consistently received tens of millions of views and was as popr as it could get.


    Naturally, there were many opponents in the chat. Everyone wanted to see Yu Dabao fail.


    In the live-streamed game, Yu Dabao easily won one round and then yed as a support, effortlessly breaking through the encirclement.


    The fans in the chat were overjoyed.


    However, the bullet chat was filled with extremely negativements.


    ¡°I know why he didn¡¯t show his face. Is he underage?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems so. That figure is so petite!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Pikachu¡¯s pajamas!¡±


    ¡°I want to report this. This is insane. They let a minore out and broadcast.¡±


    Coupled with the fueling of public opinion, chaos erupted suddenly.


    Yu Dabao was engrossed in the game and didn¡¯t notice thements below. Wen Ye had been watching the situation unfold. This time, Wen Ye was truly rmed.


    This incident urred because the camera angle was not set properly, revealing Yu Dabao¡¯s lower body.


    Distinguishing between adults and minors was usually straightforward. Many people pushed the boundaries by using minors for streaming, but if they weren¡¯t very popr, they generally went unnoticed.


    However, all popr streamers paid attention to this issue.


    Not to mention Yu Dabao, who had gained fame rapidly and was under constant scrutiny.


    Now that such an incident hade to light, Wen Ye wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else. Even if the heavens were to fall, the Wen family would support him.


    Wen Ye was concerned that Yu Dabao¡¯s identity might be exposed, which would cause significant trouble.


    In this situation, Wen Ye looked at Yu Dabao and whispered urgently, ¡°Dabao, it¡¯s bad. Something has happened.¡±


    Yu Dabao heard him and followed Wen Ye¡¯s gaze to see what was happening in the chat. Yu Dabao furrowed his brow, butpared to Wen Ye¡¯s panic, he remainedposed.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t respond to thements. It was as if he did not react to them. He calmly finished the current game.


    This was his usual routine. After ying three rounds, Yu Dabao ended the live broadcast without a second thought, without uttering another word.


    He didn¡¯t want to engage with anyone, neither through tips normunication. He simply went offline..

 Chapter 249 - 249: Mommy, Is It That Hard to Marry Daddy?

    Chapter 249 - 249: Mommy, Is It That Hard to Marry Daddy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The bulletments vanished from the screen.


    Wen Ye found himself at a loss for words.


    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ too straightforward?


    After a moment of contemtion, Wen Ye nervously cleared his throat and turned to Yu Dabao. ¡°Dabao, is that all? What about thosements¡­


    Dabao was unwavering in his response. ¡°That¡¯s it. If they have the guts, they cane after us. If we get banned, we can start over.¡±


    His tone was so arrogant that it couldn¡¯t be any more arrogant.


    Anyway, the one who was short of money was not Yu Dabao, but Wen Ye.


    Besides, this situation had spiraled out of control. Wasn¡¯t Wen Ye the unfortunate one here?


    What connections did he have, anyway?


    How could they lock up a minor?


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t want to interfere in anything that had nothing to do with him. He was very heartless.


    Wen Ye regained hisposure and gazed sadly at Yu Dabao, who wore a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Uncle, making money involves both opportunities and risks. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, right?¡± He reassuringly patted Wen Ye¡¯s head.


    Wen Ye, still teary-eyed, remained speechless. He felt wronged and couldn¡¯t hold back his sobs.


    Meanwhile, at that moment, as Wen Jin had left, Yu Anwan approached Yu Xiaobao. Yu Xiaobao blinked her bright, expressive eyes and regarded Yu Anwan with a serious demeanor.


    ¡°Mommy wants to talk to me about Daddy?¡± Yu Xiaobao inquired with a preemptive tone.


    Yu Anwan nodded, her tone bing somewhat serious.


    Yu Xiaobao respondedzily, ¡°Is it really that difficult for Mommy to marry Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Anwan clenched her teeth and shot a fierce look at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded, her tone bing earnest. ¡°But I think Daddy is very serious. You¡¯ve already offended Daddy. We¡¯re still in Jiang City. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Daddy will make it difficult for you to move?¡±


    Yu Anwan, who was unable to budge an inch, was left speechless.


    Just listen to this girl cursing her mommy like that?


    She held her tongue and took a deep breath before speaking a few words to maintain her dignity as a mother.


    Then, unexpectedly, Yu Xiaobao gently embraced Yu Anwan with her small body, leaving her stunned.


    She raised her head and gazed earnestly at Yu Anwan. ¡°Mommy, I like Daddy and you. I want the two of you to be together, okay?¡±


    Yu Anwan remained silent, unable to make any promises to Yu Xiaobao.


    However, when she saw the hopeful look in Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan refrained from uttering the words she had intended to say. Instead, she softly embraced Yu Xiaobao.


    How was she going to exin her situation with Wen Jin to these children?


    There was no way to exin it.


    In a rtionship involving three people, if no one stepped aside, no one would ultimately find happiness.


    Six years ago, Yu Anwan suffered severe injuries. Six yearster, she had no intention of going through it again, nor did she want to gamble with her children¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s silence, Yu Xiaobao tenderly coaxed her. ¡°If I had to choose, I¡¯d choose only Mommy.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was straightforward. Her gaze towards Yu Anwan held no trace of jest.


    She nodded emphatically. ¡°Dabao will only want Mommy. Even if Brother Zhanyan can¡¯te back, when Brother Zhanyan grows up, Daddy won¡¯t be able to control him anymore. So, Mommy, don¡¯t be so sad.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes were slightly red from Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words.


    She lowered her head and kissed Yu Xiaobao on the cheek. Then Yu Anwan changed the topic. ¡°What are you looking at? Mommy will watch it with you.¡± ¡°The new Paw Patrol!¡± Yu Xiaobao snorted. ¡°I like Skye the most!¡±


    ¡°Mommy likes that yellow puppy!¡± Yu Anwan quickly joined Yu Xiaobao¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Mommy, that¡¯s called Rubble!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s this one called?¡±


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the boy¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Ryder!¡±


    The mother and daughter chatted casually, and the atmosphere remained pleasant throughout.


    Outside the vi, Wen Jin¡¯s car had not left. He simply watched the well-lit living room inside the vi, though he couldn¡¯t see anything in particr.


    After a long while, Wen Jin lowered his gaze and yed with his phone for a bit. Then, he put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed a familiar number. The car¡¯s engine roared to life, and it started moving steadily forward.


    In no time, the call was answered, and Xu Xiaoche¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Wen Jin, have you been having an unpleasant sex life recently? Harassing me every night?¡±


    ¡°Your sex life starts even before it gets dark? Do you think something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was at a loss for words.


    D*mn!


    People like Wen Jin were simply unbearable. Attacking a man like this was incredibly vicious!


    However, upon reflection, it seemed like he was the one who had brought up the topic first. Moreover, it was clear that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Wen Jin in a one-on-one confrontation.


    After a moment of consideration, Xu Xiaoche begrudgingly said, ¡°Alright, Eldest Young Master, why did you look for me sote at night?¡±


    He wore a dark expression, clearly unwilling.


    Wen Jinpletely disregarded Xu Xiaoche¡¯s emotions and quickly made his request clear.


    ¡°Who conducted the paternity test before?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    ¡°Who conducted the paternity test before?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    suddenly brought up the paternity test. ¡°It must have been someone else. I¡¯m not involved in that business.¡±


    He was just a jeweler. At most, he operated in the gray area. How could he conduct paternity tests?


    ¡°I suspect that the test results have been tampered with,¡± Wen Jin stated inly.


    ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve been keeping a close eye on it!¡± Xu Xiaoche denied it without much thought.


    Although Xu Xiaoche couldn¡¯t personally conduct paternity tests, he had been monitoring the situation to prevent any unexpected incidents.


    ¡°If the other party is a skilled hacker and Yu Xiaobao¡¯s DNA has already been locked, as soon as the matching process begins, an automatic rm will be triggered if the other party intervenes. Would you be aware of it?¡± Wen Jin asked calmly.


    These words left Xu Xiaoche stunned, and he couldn¡¯t regain hisposure for a while.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Xu Xiaoche gave an affirmative response. ¡°But it can¡¯t be that extreme, right?¡±


    Who would go to such lengths?


    And did someone not want Wen Jin to know about their rtionship with Yu Xiaobao?


    Moreover, Xu Xiaoche was both amazed and impressed by the person who could aplish all this under his strict supervision.


    ¡°I have my suspicions,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    And this was something that Wen Jin could easily do, which was why he had such suspicions.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Xiaoche said, furrowing his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll have it redone by someone else, cutting off all external connections, even the intr.¡± This was the most secure method, as no hacker could infiltrate the system.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t even use her gic database,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of the test, then!¡± Xu Xiaoche cursed directly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you some of Xiaobao¡¯s hair, and it will all be kept confidential. ¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s words made Xu Xiaoche raise an eyebrow. Then he smiled faintly..


    ¡°Wen Jin, does this mean that you and Yu Anwan are still together?¡±

 Chapter 250 - 250: Kicked Out!

    Chapter 250 - 250: Kicked Out!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin nodded and calmly replied, ¡°I was chased out.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was left speechless.


    After a brief silence, he burst intoughter, nearly to the point of tears.


    Yu Anwan was truly something special. She had managed to chase Wen Jin out. Wen Jin, who had grown up in a privileged environment, likely hadn¡¯t experienced such humiliation in his entire life.


    Thinking about this, Xu Xiaocheughed so hard that his shoulders trembled.


    However, Wen Jin continued to sneer expressionlessly. ¡°Have you had enoughughter?¡±


    ¡°Enough¡­ enough¡­¡± Xu Xiaoche forced himself to regain hisposure.


    After all, provoking Wen Jin was out of the question. He still had many secrets in Wen Jin¡¯s hands. If he pushed Wen Jin to the edge and provoked him to interfere with the Xu family¡¯s affairs, Xu Xiaoche¡¯s good days would likelye to an abrupt end.


    ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± Wen Jin said, paying little attention to Xu Xiaoche. Then, he continued, ¡°You were talking about Shen Xingyuan¡¯s son earlier. Find a way to get me a photo.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was momentarily stunned before realizing what Wen Jin meant.


    This time, Xu Xiaoche asked directly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you suspect that this child is rted to you?¡±


    Xu Xiaoche couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wen Jin had gone mad thinking about children.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t answer Xu Xiaoche¡¯s question, but he couldn¡¯t deny that he indeed had such thoughts.


    He couldn¡¯t exin why, but these thoughts seemed toe naturally to him.


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Xu Xiaoche said, feeling that his heart might not be able to handle further questioning. ¡°I¡¯ll have Shen Bin personally deliver it to you.¡±


    He was referring to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair.


    Shen Bin was the person closest to Wen Jin, and one could imagine how much Wen Jin valued this matter.


    Xu Xiaoche nodded and promptly ended the call.


    Wen Jin looked thoughtfully at the terminated call and focused on the strand of hair in his palm. It was incredibly soft and lone, resembling the feel of Yu Anwan¡¯s hair.


    Wen Jin clenched his fist.


    His gaze returned to the vi. After a long while, he finally withdrew his gaze.


    Coincidentally, the phone on the dashboard vibrated.


    Wen Jin nced at it and saw that it was a call from Shen Bin. Wen Jin calmly answered the call.


    However, Wen Jin was familiar with Shen Bin¡¯s habits. If Shen Bin didn¡¯t have anything particrly important to discuss, he wouldn¡¯t have called at this hour.


    When the call connected, Wen Jin remained silent, patiently waiting for Shen Bin to speak.


    ¡°President Wen¡­¡± Shen Bin addressed Wen Jin.


    However, there was a hint of awkwardness in his tone, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows and gave a concise order, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Shen Bin quickly snapped back to attention, cleared his throat, and no longer hesitated. ¡°I think I saw Young Master during a live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°What live broadcast?¡±


    To be more precise, someone like Wen Jin, a man of the past, did not know current trends. He had no idea what a live broadcast was.


    ¡°Currently, it¡¯s quite popr. Streamers can go live, promote products, perform, or engage in various activities as long as they don¡¯t break thew. They rely on viewership, fans, and tips to gauge their poprity,¡± Shen Bin exined.


    Wen Jin still didn¡¯t fully grasp the concept.


    But that wasn¡¯t the main point.


    ¡°You said you saw Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin quickly denied it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Bin braced himself.


    Shen Bin wasn¡¯t too sure either. It was just that the camera¡¯s brief glimpse made Shen Bin momentarily shocked. There was also the mention of Pikachu underwear.


    Wen Zhanyan had a lot of clothes, most of which were ck, white, and grey, mainly because they were bought by Shen Bin.


    However, Wen Zhanyan had a particr fondness for this Pikachu underwear, so Shen Bin had a vivid memory of it.


    But even Shen Bin himself couldn¡¯t be entirely certain.


    ¡°You must be mistaken,¡± Wen Jin refuted without hesitation.


    As Shen Bin spoke, Wen Jin instinctively used his phone to investigate what a live broadcast was. It was essentially just a way to make money.


    In this world, anyone could be short on money, but Wen Zhanyan certainly was not.


    Despite his youth, Wen Zhanyan boasted numerous assets in his name. Not to mention what Wen Jin had provided, the considerable financial support from Wen Zhanming alone made Wen Zhanyan financially secure.


    Moreover, Wen Zhanyan had inherited Wen Jin¡¯s exceptional investment acumen. Despite his young age, Wen Zhanyan had a near-perfect track record, never having suffered a financial loss.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, how could Wen Zhanyan need money?


    Was he so desperate for money that he would resort to doing live broadcasts to earn it? That was imusible.


    Shen Bin felt that he must have made an error after hearing Wen Jin¡¯s stern response.


    After all, Shen Bin was not someone who ever watched live streams. If it weren¡¯t for his new girlfriend forcing him to watch gaming live streams, he likely wouldn¡¯t have even paid them any attention.


    But¡­


    Shen Bin¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, yet Wen Jin¡¯s voice quickly interrupted his reverie. ¡°Send me the footage of the live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to hesitate.


    Subsequently, Shen Bin promptly sent Wen Jin the screenshot and the video of the recent exposure, even leaving the chat messages fully visible.


    Once everything was sent, Shen Bin¡¯s voice grew rmed once more.


    ¡°President Wen¡­¡± Shen Bin was genuinely startled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Young Master¡­¡±


    Before Wen Jin could view the materials, his brows furrowed even deeper. He knew that Shen Bin had no concrete evidence and wouldn¡¯t be so straightforward.


    ¡°I¡¯ve traced the IP address, and it belongs to Second Young Master. The address matches Second Young Master¡¯s apartment.¡± Shen Bin was left dumbfounded.


    Wen Ye was unbelievably audacious.


    He had even dared to involve Wen Zhanyan in a live broadcast.


    If this indeed involved Wen Ye, everything suddenly made perfect sense.


    Wen Ye had no interest in any matters rted to the Wen family. However, he held a profound passion for gaming and had quietly made numerous gaming-rted investments. It was just that this industry was perilous, and sess was not achievable overnight.


    Consequently, Wen Ye was impoverished.


    Coincidentally, Wen Zhanyan had a good rtionship with Wen Ye, so it wasn¡¯t unusual for Wen Zhanyan to be roped into such an endeavor.


    But when had Wen Zhanyan, who had no prior interest in gaming, be so proficient?


    Could it be that geniuses excelled in everything they touched?


    ¡°You said it¡¯s Wen Ye¡¯s IP?¡± Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and sought confirmation once more.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin confirmed.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze took on an increasingly enigmatic quality. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s not tip them off.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Bin agreed without hesitation.


    Regardless of which Wen family members were involved, they were not authorized to intervene in Wen family matters. Only Wen Jin could address such issues.


    Therefore, when Wen Jin spoke up, Shen Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He genuinely feared that Wen Jin would delegate this task to him, which might have dire consequences, and potentially involve him in the schemes of the Wen family¡¯s young scion..

 Chapter 251 - 251: Unless There Was Someone Exactly Like Wen Zhanyan!

    Chapter 251 - 251: Unless There Was Someone Exactly Like Wen Zhanyan!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In terms of ruthlessness, Wen Jin was ruthless.


    Wen Zhanyan embodied a gentler form of ruthlessness, making you believe that Wen Zhanyan was entirely harmless while you met an inexplicable demise.


    Therefore, Shen Bin hung up the phone faster than anyone else.


    After Shen Bin hung up the phone, Wen Jin looked down at the video on his phone. The video shed by in less than a second, a fleeting glimpse so subtle that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t even recognize it.


    The live chatments below were all about an underage individual bing a streamer.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After all, the figure in the video didn¡¯t resemble an adult.


    Most importantly, within that one-second clip, only the lower half of the face was visible. Wen Jin could unmistakably confirm that it was Wen Zhanyan.


    If it wasn¡¯t Wen Zhanyan, it would have to be someone who bore an identical resemnce.


    For some inexplicable reason, as Wen Jin contemted this possibility, his first thought was the little boy who had briefly shed past behind the curtain that day.


    This train of thought made Wen Jin¡¯s expression even more enigmatic.


    One hand remained on the steering wheel, while the other repeatedly watched the video.


    Interestingly, Wen Jin was also familiar with the Pikachu pajama set. Yu Anwan had prepared it for Wen Zhanyan, and Wen Zhanyan had a strong preference for it, refusing to take it off.


    What Shen Bin could think of, Wen Jin could too. Wen Ye had a particr interest in games, and all his investments were in this realm, which exined why he was financially strapped.


    Wen Jin was also well aware of the close rtionship between Wen Ye and Wen Zhanyan, the uncle and nephew shared a strong bond.


    However, Wen Ye wasn¡¯t currently at the Wen family mansion. He was in his apartment. Wen Zhanming had returned, and Wen Ye wouldn¡¯t willingly visit the Wen family mansion to be scolded. It was morefortable to stay in his apartment.


    Yet, if Wen Zhanyan were to leave the Wen family mansion, the bodyguards would promptly inform Wen Jin.


    Contemting this, Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew even more reserved as he skillfully concealed his emotions.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin started the engine, ced his phone aside, and calmly drove away.


    At the same time, inside the vi.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy just left,¡± Yu Xiaobao leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, peering through the curtain¡¯s gap while conversing with Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan, immersed in reviewing documents, emitted a perfunctory hum, clearly unwilling to address Wen Jin¡¯s departure.


    ¡°Daddy must be waiting for mommy to go out. I¡¯ve been watching daddy outside for at least twenty minutes.¡± Yu Xiaobao observed.


    Her little head nodded in affirmation.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t even summon the effort to respond. She continued to lower her head and rapidly flipped through her iPad.


    However, Yu Xiaobao swiftly rose from the carpet and dashed toward Yu Anwan, colliding into her embrace.


    The TV still aired episodes of the ¡°Paw Patrol¡±.


    Yu Anwan, feeling helpless, hugged Yu Xiaobao and remarked, ¡°Xioabao, you¡¯re hindering my reading.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that if daddy knew how to cook, you¡¯d marry daddy even if you had to swallow your pride?¡± Yu Xiaobao appeared to suddenly recollect something. She blinked herrge, grape-like eyes and earnestly gazed at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was rendered speechless.


    Did she utter those words? Huh? It seemed like she had casually mentioned it.


    After all, in Yu Anwan¡¯s memory, Wen Jin was someone who never ventured into the kitchen. How could he know how to cook?


    However, these words were now akin to a massive boulder that had fallen squarely onto Yu Anwan¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Nevertheless, Yu Xiaobao feltpelled to remind Yu Anwan calmly.


    ¡°No, I never said that.¡± In any case, Yu Anwan would adamantly deny it.


    Yu Xiaobao let out an ¡°oh¡±, elongating her voice, and proceeded to add, ¡°Mommy, people who lie have very long noses.¡±


    Yu Anwan instinctively touched her nose.


    Yu Xiaobao nudged Yu Anwan and continued, ¡°Mommy, what do you think we should do if daddy finds out about Dabao one day?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Anwan refuted this without hesitation.


    Yu Xiaobao remained silent.


    It was hard to say. After all, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao had been constantly switching identities, and it was possible that they might slip up at some point.


    There were no secrets that could be kept forever, and Wen Jin was not someone to be taken lightly.


    Yu Xiaobao was not optimistic about the situation.


    At that moment, Wen Jin had already driven back to the Wen family mansion. He did so discreetly as if the conversation with Shen Bin had never happened.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master.¡± The butler greeted Wen Jin as he saw him return.


    It was already 10:10 p.m.


    Wen Jin nced at his wristwatch, and inquired casually, ¡°Where is Zhanyan?¡±


    ¡°The Young Master has been in his room.¡± The butler reported Wen Zhanyan¡¯s status with meticulous detail.


    Wen Jin simply acknowledged with a nod and proceeded calmly toward Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room.


    This indicated that Wen Zhanyan had never left the Wen family mansion.


    Wen Jin remainedposed on the surface. Upon reaching Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room, he knocked on the door.


    At that moment, Wen Zhanyan had not retired for the night. Soon, his voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Wen Jin entered the room.


    A quick scan of the room revealed that it was business as usual. There was no sign of a game, let alone a live game stream. Like himself, Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t seem particrly interested in gaming.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Wen Zhanyan noticed Wen Jin¡¯s unusual demeanor and asked with a furrowed brow.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡± Wen Jin asked casually.


    ¡°Getting ready,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied briefly, paying no further attention to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind. He nced around and noticed that Wen Zhanyan was working on some exercises. He would continue when he had more time. Wen Jin calcted silently.


    The fact that Wen Zhanyan needed so much time for these exercises raised questions. What did it imply?


    It meant that Wen Zhanyan couldn¡¯t possibly be participating in a live broadcast. He had been in his room all along. So, who was the person livestreaming with Wen Ye in his apartment?


    Why did that person look so remarkably simr to Wen Zhanyan?


    Once the seeds of doubt were sown, they tended to grow uncontrobly.


    Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brows when he noticed Wen Jin¡¯s continued scrutiny. ¡°Daddy, did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t,¡± Wen Jin replied calmly.


    With just a nce, he knew that Wen Zhanyan hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    ¡°Then why are you staring at myputer?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked directly.


    Wen Jin retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t evade the question. ¡°I was checking how long it would take you to finish.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Zhanyan responded dismissively, then proceeded to ignore Wen Jin.


    He stood up, making it clear that he intended to freshen up and send Wen Jin on his way.


    However, Wen Jin continued to stand his ground without any change in demeanor.


    Wen Zhanyan looked at Wen Jin and asked bluntly, ¡°Is there something else?¡±</font>

 Chapter 252 - 252: I’m Afraid This Child Has Something to Do with Me!

    Chapter 252 - 252: I¡¯m Afraid This Child Has Something to Do with Me!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you contacting Uncle recently.¡± Wen Jin changed the subject, testing Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t think too much about it and had a hunch that Wen Ye might have gotten into trouble again.


    ¡°What did Uncle do this time?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked Wen Jin.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a bit curious because your Uncle has been quite quiettely,¡± Wen Jin replied casually.


    Wen Zhanyan acknowledged with a hum, not particrly concerned.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Great-grandfather is back. Uncle doesn¡¯t want to get scolded, so he¡¯s going to behave cautiously.¡±


    After all, Wen Zhanming was the pir of the Wen family. Wen Ye didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble, so he would behave himself.


    It was likely that the entire Wen family shared this view.


    ¡°Get some rest.¡± Wen Jin nodded and left the room.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond, and Wen Jin was used to it. He walked out quietly. However, when Wen Jin reached the door, Wen Zhanyan suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Wen Zhanyan¡¯s gaze appeared much calmer.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Wen Zhanyan lowered his head, fell silent for a moment, as if contemting something, then looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Are you going to marry Lu Nanxin?¡±


    Wen Jin paused in his steps, looking at Wen Zhanyan with aposed expression.


    Wen Zhanyan remained calm and patiently waited for Wen Jin¡¯s response.


    ¡°Not for now,¡± Wen Jin replied indifferently.


    Wen Zhanyan was a bit surprised, but a glint of joy flickered in his eyes, and he seemed happier.


    When he looked at Wen Jin again, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice turned cheerful.


    ¡°Goodnight, Daddy.¡±


    Wen Jin caught the joy in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s eyes, a sense of relief and happiness.


    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a silent smile, and Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    Wen Zhanyan waved at Wen Jin and headed toward the bathroom. This time, it was Wen Jin who stopped him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like the Pikachu pajamas? Why haven¡¯t I seen you wear them?¡±


    ¡°I washed them,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied, looking at Wen Jin in confusion.


    Even if he liked them a lot, he couldn¡¯t wear them without washing them, or they might be infested with insects due to dirt.


    Wen Zhanyan had a strong aversion to germs, so he changed his clothes every day.


    Wen Jin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. Then, he silently left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    So, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s pajamas had already been washed, and the live broadcast was happening concurrently. The person in the live broadcast couldn¡¯t be Wen Zhanyan, but who looked exactly like him?


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew more serious. The level of simrity made even Wen Jin suspect it was Wen Zhanyan.


    So, where did things go wrong?


    Wen Jin collected his thoughts and calmly picked up the phone, dialing Shen Bin¡¯s number.


    When Shen Bin answered Wen Jin¡¯s call, he was taken aback. ¡°President Wen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tip them off, but I need to know who¡¯s in Wen Ye¡¯s apartment!¡± Wen Jin stated directly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Young Master?¡± Shen Bin was bewildered.


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Jin refuted this. ¡°Shen Bin, if we tip them off, I¡¯ll use you as an offering to the heavens.¡±


    Thest sentence was a warning. Shen Bin was so startled that he shivered. When Wen Jin mentioned using him as an offering to the heavens, he realized it could happen. Considering the consequences, Shen Bin felt dreadful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Wen!¡± Shen Bin forced himself to stay calm.


    ¡°Good,¡± Wen Jin responded with indifference.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately hung up the phone and went to make arrangements for Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words piqued Shen Bin¡¯s curiosity. Who was this person? They looked almost identical to Wen Zhanyan and could appear in Wen Ye¡¯s room without any restraint.


    After Wen Jin hung up the phone, he remained calm. His phone rested in his palm.


    However, Wen Jin did not proactively call Wen Ye again.


    If this person truly existed, their intelligence couldn¡¯t be lower than Wen Zhanyan¡¯s, and that would indeed be rming.


    Soon, Wen Jin returned to his room and calmly opened hisputer. He immediately followed the other party¡¯s closed live broadcast room.


    Wen Jin alsobed through thements. They all revolved around topics rted to underage individuals making money.


    Wen Jin issued orders to Wen Corporation¡¯s public rtions department to handle all thements, ensuring they were removed from the inte. No further discussions rted to this matter were to be allowed.


    Wen Jin also noticed that there was only one live broadcast each day in this particr room. It always urred at a fixed time in the evening, and when the time was up, the host immediately went offline. There wasn¡¯t even a single additional interaction.


    Throughout the entire process, the streamer remained concealed by the camera. Apart from his voice, nothing else was visible, and even his voice was processed through a voice changer.


    When Wen Jin came to his senses, he realized it was already three in the morning.


    A wild yet uncertain idea had almost engulfed Wen Jin.


    This child was probably connected to him in some way.


    However, on the surface, Wen Jin remained calm andposed. He rewatched the final scene that had been discovered countless times before quietly logging off.


    His gaze darkened.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you had better not let me discover what you¡¯re concealing.¡± Wen Jin thought to himself.


    Thinking about Yu Anwan¡¯s rejection and indifference, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes grew even more ominous.


    Outside the window, Jiang City remained eerily tranquil, as though it were the calm before a storm, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    At the same time, after Wen Jin had left, Wen Zhanyan remained outwardlyposed. After finishing his evening routine, he returned to his bed and tagged Wen Ye in their group chat.


    Wen Zhanyan asked, ¡°Uncle, have you been up to something recently?¡±


    Wen Ye curiously asked, ¡°What have I done?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Daddy mentioned you all of a sudden.¡±


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. I¡¯m just worried that you might have gotten into something again.¡±


    Wen Ye replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m an upright person. What could I possibly do?¡±


    Yu Dabao added, ¡°Encouraging underage livestreaming to earn money for yourself!¡±


    Wen Ye was speechless.


    Wen Zhanyan was also speechless.


    Suddenly, the group chat fell into silence. Despite being separated by screens, they could sense an unsettling atmosphere.


    It was only when Yu Xiaobao finally broke the silence..</font>

 Chapter 253 - 253: Is Life Important? Is Money Important?

    Chapter 253: Is Life Important? Is Money Important?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Xiaobao asked, ¡°Did you guys get exposed?¡±


    Yu Dabao was left speechless.


    Yu Xiaobao said, ¡°After all if you walk too much at night, you¡¯ll always meet ghosts.¡±


    Alright, it was better not to say that. The previously seemingly casual atmosphere had suddenly be tense.


    Yu Xiaobao watched the scene, blinked, and fell silent. Something didn¡¯t seem right.


    The four-person group fell into an instant silence.


    Wen Ye held his phone, staring at the screen, then at Yu Dabao, his uncertainty growing.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be exposed, right?¡± Wen Ye nervously locked eyes with Yu Dabao. ¡°I never mentioned this to anyone, and besides, you werepletely concealed.


    Even if there was a slip-up today, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to recognize you. It was only the lower part of your body.¡±


    Wen Ye paced around the room, his steps quickening. He felt as if he might go bald from the mounting stress.


    ¡°Could you please stop pacing around, Uncle?¡± Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re making me dizzy!¡±


    ¡°How can I stay still? What if we¡¯re discovered?¡± Wen Ye was visibly anxious. ¡°Just don¡¯t open the live broadcast room again,¡± Yu Dabao said calmly.


    He took the opportunity to check the public opinion. All the discussions about underage individuals earning money had beenpletely erased.


    There was no news on the Inte at all.


    It was impossible for Wen Ye to have cleared the public opinion so swiftly. In Jiang City, there was only Wen Jin.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s suggestion widened Wen Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡°The losses would be too significant. ¡±


    ¡°Is life more important than money?¡± Yu Dabao asked Wen Ye, unperturbed.


    Wen Ye¡¯s face fell. ¡°Life.


    If he lost his life, why would he need money?


    After a moment, Yu Dabao spoke again, ¡°If Wen Jin truly bes suspicious, shutting down the live-stream room now would be like admitting guilt. Therefore, we should keep it open and gradually reduce its activity. I¡¯ll return to the training camp right away, just in case someonees looking for trouble. ¡±


    After all, if they were subjected to a surprise inspection, there would be no escape, no matter howrge the apartment was. Jumping off the building was not an option either.


    The apartment was on the 39th floor, and a fall from such a height would be fatal.


    It wasn¡¯t worth the risk.


    Wen Ye¡¯s mind was buzzing, and he felt utterly incapacitated. He couldn¡¯t think straight anymore.


    In essence, Wen Ye nodded earnestly in response to whatever Yu Dabao suggested, without any hesitation.


    Thus, the matter was settled.


    Yu Dabao immediately got up and tidied himself up. Wen Ye immediately sent Yu Dabao back to the training camp in a low-key manner. When the two of them went out, Yu Dabao was covered up tightly for fear of being discovered.


    No matter what angle the camera was shot from, even if someone was following them, they would not be able to notice any idents.


    It was only when Yu Dabao returned safely to the training camp that Wen Ye heaved a sigh of relief. He felt like he had almost been skinned alive.


    Wen Ye panted for a long time before he calmed down and drove back to his apartment.


    A few dayster, on the eve of the Fragrance Banquet, Yu Anwan had not received any news from Wen Jin. However, she didn¡¯t let this bother her, as her focus was on the uing banquet.


    The perfume named after Lu Nanxin gained almost instant fame, even though it was just a trial run within this industry. People in the fragrance industry were eager to make their move, given the quick rise of Lu Nanxin¡¯s name.


    Before the Fragrance Banquet even began, Yu Anwan understood that if she didn¡¯t expose Lu Nanxin¡¯s true face, she might seamlessly blend into the event.


    However, Yu Anwan remainedposed. She knew that stolen goods like Lu Nanxin¡¯s creation wouldn¡¯t stand up to scrutiny. What Yu Anwan was even more aware of was that the perfume she had personally crafted held the essence of Han Qingqiu. After all, the form left by Han Qingqiu in the bank¡¯s safe had been prepared for such an asion.


    Han Qingqiu¡¯s concerns were primarily centered around the Yu family, but she probably hadn¡¯t anticipated that her sister would be the one to breach her defenses.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression darkened for a moment, then she smiled with a touch of mockery.


    However, after Lu Nanxin¡¯s sudden rise to fame, the topic of discussion wasn¡¯t Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin anymore. Instead, it was about Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin breaking off their engagement, revealing her true identity as Lu Chongming¡¯s daughter, and getting engaged to the heir of a noble family in Northern Europe, who was highly respected in the world of perfumery.


    The news sent shockwaves through the entire upper echelon of Jiang City. After all, Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin had been a well-known couple, and the upper crust of Jiang City was well aware of Lu Nanxin¡¯s struggles in the Wen family, where she had never gained Wen Zhanming¡¯s approval.


    Now, with Lu Nanxin taking the initiative to break off the engagement, it was naturally the talk of the town.


    This development had seemingly begun when Wen Jin brought his ex-wife to see Wen Zhanming. Even Yu Anwan was surprised to see this news, let alone the others.


    Tsk, tsk¡­


    It was quite interesting indeed.


    However, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe that Lu Nanxin had truly given up on Wen Jin. It was more likely that Lu Nanxin was ying a game of cat and mouse, retreating to advance.


    Yu Anwan chuckled and decided not to dwell on Lu Nanxin¡¯s affairs any longer.


    As her thoughts wandered, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Wen Jin. Had he shown up at her ce that night because of Lu Nanxin¡¯s decision to end the engagement?


    For some reason, Yu Anwan leaned towards thetter option. After all, she knew Wen Jin¡¯s character well. He wouldn¡¯t allow others to keep him restrained.


    Lost in thought, Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Just then, her phone vibrated, interrupting her train of thought. She nced down at the screen and then answered the call with a smile. ¡°Why did you suddenly call me?¡±


    It was Sheng Xuanyin, the world¡¯s top dancer and the godmother of Dabao and Xiaobao, who still held a deep affection for the two children.


    Sheng Xuanyin knew exactly why Yu Anwan had returned to Jiang City.


    ¡°That little b*tch, Lu Nanxin,¡± Sheng Xuanyin huffed, expressing her frustration. ¡°She¡¯s shameless. Calling her a b*tch doesn¡¯t even begin to describe her.¡±


    Yu Anwan responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just here to enjoy the show.¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin continued, ¡°Let me tell you, she was pursuing her current fiance when she was overseas. She never let go of him. Now that she¡¯s left with Wen Jin, she immediately got involved with someone else.¡± Sheng Xuanyin didn¡¯t mince her words. ¡°And she still dares to spout those hypocritical words.¡± Of course, Yu Anwan knew exactly what Sheng Xuanyin was referring to..

 Chapter 254 - 254: An Wan, Do You Still Have Thoughts About Wen Jin?

    Chapter 254: An Wan, Do You Still Have Thoughts About Wen Jin?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Regarding the annulment of the engagement, Lu Nanxin appeared to be intellectual and generous. Her words were full of examples of a self-reliant woman.


    On the surface, she was blessing Wen Jin and herself, but in her tone, she was telling everyone that the engagement was canceled because Wen Jin¡¯s ex-wife had interfered. She had been cheated on by a mistress, and from beginning to end, she was the one who had suffered.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to feel wronged anymore and withdrew generously.


    Coupled with the rhythm set by the inte trolls hired by Lu Nanxin, Lu Nanxin was praised as the perfect modern woman.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even doubt that if her face were exposed in front of the crowd, she would be criticized harshly.


    ¡°I want to see how far this b*tch can go.¡± Sheng Xuanyin couldn¡¯t tolerate such a person.


    Yu Anwan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She also wanted to see how far Lu Nanxin could take her act.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t describe her feelings. The uneasiness in her heart was growing as if it couldn¡¯t be cated. However, on the surface, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that unlucky woman anymore. I¡¯ll return to Jiang City in a while. I miss my Dabao and Xiaobao!¡± Sheng Xuanyin immediately changed the topic to the twins.


    ¡°You¡¯re still afraid of Xiaobao¡¯s pestering?¡± Yu Anwanughed.


    ¡°No way. I bought a lot of beautiful dresses for Xioabao. I told her before!¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin was extremely excited. ¡°Do you think I can sessfully bring


    Xioabao into my fold this time?¡±


    ¡°Even the Shi family didn¡¯t seed. You probably won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Yu Anwan said straightforwardly.


    Sheng Xuanyin, realizing there was no chance, fell silent.


    Yu Anwan knew how to hit where it hurt.


    After all, Yu Xiaobao was not only a rare martial arts talent but also incredibly flexible and suited for dancing.


    Sheng Xuanyin had been eyeing Yu Xiaobao for a long time, but Yu Xiaobao waszy. She didn¡¯t reject you, she just gave you a reason to give up.


    Getting Yu Xiaobao on the right path would be extremely difficult.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all about making an effort!¡± Sheng Xuanyin found her reason.


    Yu Anwan simply smiled and didn¡¯t respond to Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s topic. Sheng Xuanyin was so frustrated that she could almost crawl through the phone line and start attacking Yu Anwan.


    The two bantered for a while.


    Suddenly, Sheng Xuanyin asked Yu Anwan seriously, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Wen Jin?¡±


    ¡°Not much. It¡¯s awkward, ¡± Yu Anwan replied calmly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep together? No romantic involvement? No interaction?¡± Sheng Xuanyin snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Anwan, do you still have feelings for Wen Jin?¡± Sheng Xuanyin asked pointedly.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Yu Anwan denied calmly, but her words sounded somewhat rushed.


    Sheng Xuanyin fell silent. She swallowed the words that were about toe out and said nothing.


    The two naturally changed the topic. After chatting for a while, they hung up.


    After Sheng Xuanyin hung up the phone, Yu Anwan stood there quietly.


    However, she held her phone in her palm and turned on the screen. It disyed Yu Anwan¡¯s call history. She looked down at it.


    Yu Anwan was probably genuinely surprised.


    Aside from some essential contacts, the rest of the unimportant contacts were all calls from Wen Jin.


    Most of the calls were from Wen Jin, and Yu Anwan rarely initiated contact.


    The only non-advertising text messages were her conversations with Wen Jin.


    This person should have been blocked long ago.


    However, for some reason, Yu Anwan had kept it. Yu Anwan looked at the chat history and conversation on it and fell silent.


    She sneered and wanted to block Wen Jinpletely.


    In the end, Wen Jin didn¡¯t block her. Yu Anwan¡¯s hands trembled, but she dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.


    Yu Anwan was dumbfounded. She hung up the phone without saying anything. After a moment of absent-mindedness, Yu Anwan came back to her senses and stuck out her tongue. Her ears were a little hot.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to cklist Wen Jin, her phone rang.


    Yu Anwan looked at the caller ID. It was Wen Jin.


    She wanted to hang up on Wen Jin without thinking, but Yu Anwan realized that when she was in a hurry, she would always be in a hurry.


    It was such a coincidence that she could naturally answer Wen Jin¡¯s call.


    Yu Anwan cursed herself countless times.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t possibly hang up on Wen Jin after picking up the call.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gentle and deep voice came from the other end of the phone. It was hoarse and sexy, and Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin was doing it on purpose.


    It was an indisputable fact that she craved the sound of Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice.


    Yu Anwan took the initiative to say a lot just to hear Wen Jin¡¯s responses.


    Although it was perfunctory, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart thumped.


    But now, Wen Jin¡¯s sudden tone made Yu Anwan subconsciously think that Wen Jin was trying to seduce her.


    B*stard!


    Yu Anwan cursed silently in her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan.


    ¡°No, I wanted to block you, but I identally pressed the wrong button.¡± Yu Anwan was expressionless as she made it clear.


    Wen Jin, who had been cklisted, was speechless.


    He had never seen such an arrogant person.


    However, thinking that this person was Yu Anwan, didn¡¯t seem hard to understand.


    This time, Wen Jin curled his lips and lowered his head to smile silently. But in front of Yu Anwan, Wen Jin didn¡¯t show any emotion. ¡°Yes.¡±


    His tone was very calm as if he didn¡¯t take Yu Anwan to heart. Yu Anwan knew that she should hang up the phone immediately.


    But for some reason, Yu Anwan wanted to rebuke Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, why are you calling me in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call me first?¡± Wen Jin asked coldly.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, I feel like I¡¯m asking for a snub.¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything and quickly hung up.


    Looking at Wen Jin¡¯s phone call on the screen, Yu Anwan made up her mind and closed her eyes to block it.


    Then, Yu Anwan threw her phone aside and kept quiet.


    At night, Yu Anwan sent Wen Zhanyan a WeChat message as usual.


    Yu Anwan said, ¡°Good night, Zhanyan.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan did not reply immediately, and Yu Anwan did not find it strange.


    Wen Zhanyan had a cold personality and was not a chatterbox. Among the three children, Wen Zhanyan was the least talkative and also the quietest.


    Wen Zhanyan would wait for a long time before replying when he sent a message on WeChat.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan was used to such situations.


    However, Yu Anwan never expected that Wen Zhanyan¡¯s WeChat message was not from Wen Zhanyan himself, but from Wen Jin.


    Of course, Wen Jin knew that he had been cklisted by Yu Anwan. If Wen Jin had any backbone, he would not have fawned over Yu Anwan. However, when it came to Yu Anwan, Wen Jin had no principles to speak of..

 Chapter 255 - 255: Wen Jin Used Wen Zhanyan’s WeChat to Find Yu Anwan!

    Chapter 255 - 255: Wen Jin Used Wen Zhanyan¡¯s WeChat to Find Yu Anwan!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, Wen Jin had ingeniously hacked into Wen Zhanyan¡¯s WeChat, taking control of the situation.


    Wen Zhanyan remained oblivious.


    Wen Jin was well aware that Wen Zhanyan would exchange a few words with Yu Anwan every night before bedtime. It wasn¡¯t that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t prevent it. He just chose not to intervene.


    Wen Jin understood the principle that things tended to reverse when taken to the extreme.


    Observing Yu Anwan¡¯s tender words on the screen, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but sneer. It was as if Yu Anwan could be gentle with anyone, but when it came to him, she was always like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at any moment.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This feeling made Wen Jin truly ufortable.


    Wen Jin began chatting with Yu Anwan using Wen Zhanyan¡¯s WeChat.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Mommy, are you going to sleep?¡±


    Yu Anwan responded instantly as if she had sensed something was amiss with Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan asked, ¡°Zhanyan, what¡¯s wrong? If you have something on your mind, you can tell Mommy.¡±


    Wen Jin looked at the chat window, his slender fingers tapping rhythmically on the table as if he were contemting how to answer Yu Anwan¡¯s question.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t rush him and patiently waited for Wen Zhanyan¡¯s response.


    After a brief contemtion, Wen Jin began typing in the chat window. However, after several drafts and deletions, it took a while before he finally sent the message.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Does Mommy know that Daddy and Lu Nanxin have called off their engagement?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°I know.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Mommy, do you know why Daddy canceled the engagement?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied. ¡°Your daddy is ying a game of cat and mouse, using retreat as a strategy.¡±


    Yu Anwan had no suspicions that she was not talking to Wen Zhanyan.


    Based on Wen Jin¡¯s understanding of Wen Zhanyan, it felt entirely natural for him to mimic Wen Zhanyan¡¯s conversation style with Yu Anwan. In their chat history, it mostly consisted of mutual goodnight wishes and little else.


    This was because Wen Zhanyan was cautious and had not let his guard down with Wen Jin. Most of the time, theymunicated through phone calls.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan had always treated Wen Zhanyan as a mature child, engaging in conversations as adults would.


    Wen Zhanyan had always secretly hoped that she and Wen Jin could be together.


    Due to these factors, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have any doubts about why Wen Zhanyan had chosen to chat with her on WeChat instead of calling.


    However, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon reading Yu Anwan¡¯s straightforwardness.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Anwan to be so direct when talking to Wen Zhanyan.


    But Wen Jin understood that Yu Anwan might be the only person in the world who could truly read his inner thoughts.


    It was as though Yu Anwan always had a clear understanding of his every move.


    After a brief silence, Wen Jin resumed typing on WeChat.


    Wen Zhanyan asked, ¡°Does Mommy not have any feelings left for Daddy?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan asked again, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Mommy refuse when Daddy reached out to you?¡±


    Wen Jin sent this message and waited for Yu Anwan¡¯s response.


    Yu Anwan seemed to be shrouded inyers of uncertainty, making it impossible for Wen Jin to discern her true thoughts.


    Yu Anwan appeared to have fallen silent as well.


    Atter some nesltatlon, wen Jin Slowly typed a question mark on tne screen.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°Mommy?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy. Only then can you win every battle.¡±


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    ¡°To hell with your ¡®know yourself and know your enemy, only then can you win every battle¡¯ Wen Jin thought.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan sent a voice message.


    Yu Anwan said, ¡°Darling, Mommy¡¯s hands are busy right now, and typing is inconvenient. Can Mommy give you a call?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s tone softened considerably, making it quiteforting.


    It was a stark contrast to the sarcastic exchanges they usually had. It reminded him of the obedient Yu Anwan from years ago.


    Before Wen Jin could react, Yu Anwan¡¯s WeChat call had alreadye through.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t answer the call, as that would have blown his cover.


    This time, without hesitation, Wen Jin ended the call. Yu Anwan¡¯s chat box appeared on the screen again.


    Wen Zhanyan replied, ¡°Daddy is here.¡±


    When Wen Jin sent this message, Yu Anwan responded with a simple ¡°Hmm¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else. It was as if she found Wen Jin repulsive.


    As Wen Jin continued to gaze at the serene screen, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in exasperation.


    Afterward, Wen Jin withdrew from Wen Zhanyan¡¯s WeChat. Wen Jin was aware that after such a clear exchange, Yu Anwan would never make another phone call to avoid any unexpected situations.


    So Wen Jin wasn¡¯t worried.


    However, he quickly lowered his gaze and started tapping on the screen with his palm.


    When Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated, he lowered his head and took a look before picking it up.


    ¡°President Wen,¡± Shen Bin¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The child that Second Young Master sent out a few days ago went to a training camp. We hacked into the system to search, but we couldn¡¯t find any information rted to Young Master, nor did we find anyone who looked like Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see anyone?¡± Wen Jin asked again.


    ¡°Our people went in too, but they didn¡¯t see anyone who looked like the young master,¡± Shen Bin answered truthfully.


    But Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to specte further. Either they had alerted someone or something had gone awry. Otherwise, how could a person simply vanish?


    Wen Jin listened to Shen Bin¡¯s words and did not respond.


    Shen Bin held the phone in fear and waited calmly for Wen Jin¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Where is the Second Young Master?¡± Wen Jin asked again.


    ¡°He has always been in the apartment and never left,¡± Shen Bin replied.


    Wen Ye remained obedient.


    Wen Jin nodded and said, ¡°Have someone keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Bin responded.


    Afterward, Wen Jin hung up the phone and redirected his attention to theputer screen. The live broadcast for tonight hadmenced.


    Probably due to his prior mistake, this time¡¯s live broadcast seemed to have no revealing moments. The entire screen, aside from the game visuals, disyed nothing else.


    It could be attributed to the efforts of the Wen Corporation¡¯s public rtions department, or perhaps there were no doubts raised about tonight¡¯s live broadcast as there had been in the past.


    Consequently, the barrage ofments demanding ¡°underage live streams for money¡± had disappeared.


    asionally, one or two suchments would pop up, but they were quickly buried under numerous other bulletments, fading into obscurity.


    As time passed, the audience remained captivated by Yu Dabao¡¯s exceptional gaming skills. The bulletments surged, and tips followed suit.


    Of course, Yu Dabao was no longer seen with Wen Ye to avoid any potential exposure.


    Previously, some had suspected that Yu Dabao had even infiltrated the training camp¡¯s system to alter information, making it virtually impossible to trace any clues about him.


    Just to be cautious, the training camp was nearing its end.


    Yu Dabao had returned directly to the vi, the safest ce for him.


    Even if Wen Jin were toe, he wouldn¡¯t dare to tantly enter Yu Dabao¡¯s room.


    Furthermore, even if he did enter, Yu Dabao had ways to elude Wen Jin, so he had no reason to fear.</font>

 Chapter 256 - 256: W] = Wen Jin, Does It Look Like It?

    Chapter 256 - 256: W] = Wen Jin, Does It Look Like It?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    While Yu Dabao was live streaming his game, he was also keeping an eye on another screen, which was the chat box with Wen Ye.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to chat with Wen Ye. Yu Dabao was worried that Wen Ye, this fool, would bring trouble to him, so he still had to watch him closely to avoid any issues.


    Suddenly, Wen Ye¡¯s WeChat chat box started vibrating like crazy.


    The noise annoyed Yu Dabao, and he almost made a mistake, but his reaction was swift. He immediately handled the situation and then calmly turned his attention to the iPad screen beside him. Wen Ye said, ¡°Sponsor, sponsor, big sponsor.¡±


    Wen Ye said, ¡°Quick, thank Sponsor Daddy.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Ye eximed, ¡°D*mn, this is insane, rockets are flying.¡±


    Wen Ye remarked, ¡°Three minutes, one million!¡±


    Wen Ye wondered aloud, ¡°My God, who is this¡­¡±


    Wen Ye continued to post one sentence after another as if he were providing livementary.


    Coincidentally, Yu Dabao had just finished a game and checked the donation record on the screen. An ID named ¡°WJ¡± was spamming the purchase of in-game items like crazy, and he only chose the fastest option.


    Yu Dabao even suspected that this person might be using an automated tool for spamming, as the speed of the in-game item purchases outpaced the bulletments.


    This was probably a record that had never been set in the history of livestreaming. Although the live stream was in the middle of a break, countless viewers were pouring into the channel.


    Some were there to watch Yu Dabao y games, while others were drawn by this fervent fan.


    The number of viewers in the live stream had reached its peak.


    The bulletments were flying in rapid session. ¡°What a godly figure! How is he spamming items like this?¡± ¡°I did the math, and it¡¯s at least five million now.¡¯


    ¡°This streamer is going to make a fortune tonight. It¡¯s insane!¡±


    ¡°I want to know who this Sponsor Daddy is. Can¡¯t the streamere out and thank Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s spamming items for himself?¡±


    ¡°The person who said he¡¯s spamming items for himself must be crazy. Have you ever seen someone spam millions for themselves and still share it with the tform?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s just crazy.¡±


    Yu Dabao nced at the bulletments but kept his focus on the ¡°WJ¡± ID.


    For some reason, those two letters, ¡°WJ¡± gave Yu Dabao an unsettling premonition. Subconsciously, he felt it could be Wen Jin.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ye¡¯s chat box was still buzzing.


    Wen Ye said, ¡°We¡¯re going to get rich! Dabao, say something and thank Sponsor


    Daddy.¡±


    Wen Ye encouraged, ¡°Keep spamming, keep spamming. We might break ten million tonight!¡±


    Wen Ye said, ¡°Wow, luckily we negotiated a 20-80 split with the tform. Otherwise, we¡¯d be in deep trouble.¡±


    Yu Dabao saw how excited Wen Ye was and hesitated to interrupt his excitement. However, he kept his gaze on the ¡°WJ¡± ID, and that sense of unease continued to grow.


    Eventually, Yu Dabao expressed his doubts in the chat.


    ¡°WJ = Wen Jin. Doesn¡¯t it seem like it?¡±


    Wen Ye was surprised by his words.


    Wen Ye said, ¡°Impossible. My big brother ispletely clueless about games, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t watch these game livestreams. Besides, there are millions of live streams, how could he have found you? Moreover, my big brother has no fondness for games, so why would he be spamming items here unless he¡¯s possessed by a ghost?¡±


    When Wen Ye initially heard Yu Dabao¡¯s words, he was equally taken aback.


    However, in less than three seconds, Wen Ye denied it.


    Yu Dabao asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not? Why do I feel like it¡¯s unreliable?¡±


    Wen Ye replied, ¡°Definitely not. Wen Jin watching game livestreams is as unlikely as the sun rising in the west.¡±


    However, with Yu Dabao¡¯s suspicious attitude, Wen Ye also began to feel uneasy.


    He patted his chest and then stared at the screen. He opened the profile picture of the ID and checked the information. However, the profile was empty. Even the registration date showed today.


    D*mn!


    This time, Wen Ye was so frightened that he took two steps back.


    Without thinking, Wen Ye immediately called Yu Dabao.


    ¡°Da¡­ Dabao, could it be my big brother?¡± Wen Ye instantly became nervous.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid. Why are you panicking now?¡± Yu Dabao said with no sense of urgency.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of dying!¡±


    ¡°Dying is inevitable. Why not make some money first? At least, when the timees, you¡¯ll have some money on hand!¡± Yu Dabao said nonchntly.


    Wen Ye, with money in his hands, was left speechless.


    That made sense.


    In the next second, Wen Ye regained hisposure. After all, he was already dead, and money was just an external possession.


    ¡°Dabao, about this matter¡­¡± Wen Ye cautiously began, ¡°Could it be my big brother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. You¡¯ll have your answer after finishing the game,¡± Yu Dabao said, showing no signs of urgency.


    The more Yu Dabao acted this way, the more nervous Wen Ye became. Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t tell if he was trying to reassure Wen Ye or provoke him, but he continued in a matter-of-fact tone.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Wen Jin doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s me. Even if something goes wrong, Wen Jin will think it¡¯s you ying with Zhanyan and making life difficult for yourself, not me,¡± Yu Dabao snorted.


    ¡°Oh, a midneeback, is exciting.¡±


    Yu Dabao easily secured a win, and his voice remained steady. ¡°Moreover, making money without any risk isn¡¯t possible.¡± Wen Ye was left speechless.


    It wasn¡¯t a risk. It was a matter of life and death.


    Wen Ye pondered and began to feel that it was bing more usible. ¡°But what if it¡¯s my big brother?¡±


    ¡°Zhanyan will adapt as needed,¡± Yu Dabao reassured.


    Another game ended.


    Wen Ye was puzzled. ¡°If it¡¯s my big brother, how did he find out?¡±


    ¡°I slipped up yesterday.¡± Yu Dabao admitted.


    ¡°That makes sense. What should we do now?¡± Wen Ye nodded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t expose myself. As for the rest, you¡¯ll have to handle it,¡± Yu Dabao stated frankly. ¡°If I reveal myself, we¡¯ll both be doomed.¡±


    Wen Ye also understood this principle. His face contorted into a bitter expression, and even the satisfaction of collecting money had disappeared. It was a terrifying feeling of the Grim Reaper approaching.


    ¡°Zhanyan and I have an agreement. I¡¯ll send the IP address to you. He¡¯ll naturally have a n for Zhanyan,¡± Yu Dabao said without any sense of urgency.


    While Yu Dabao wasn¡¯t entirely certain, he was taking precautions.


    At this point, Wen Ye had no better alternatives. He could only agree and then the uncle and nephew hung up the phone.


    Yu Dabao¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, concealing his IP address meticulously. If anyone were to investigate, they would only be able to trace it back to Wen Ye.


    Yu Dabao wasn¡¯t worried, even if it was Wen Jin. After settling everything, Yu Dabao cleared all traces of his browsing.


    Then, he shut down hisputer and silently returned to bed.


    At the same time, in another location, the game livestream room was closed. Wen Jin remained discreet, focused solely on the rapidly changing IP addresses on the screen. He paid no attention to where the money was going..</font>

 Chapter 257 - 257: The Final IP Was Locking onto Yu Anwan’s villa!

    Chapter 257 - 257: The Final IP Was Locking onto Yu Anwan¡¯s vi!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Because Wen Jin could be certain that this was a live-streaming room registered by Wen Ye.


    At the beginning of the live stream, even before Wen Jin had made any donations, he had already located the IP address of the streaming room.


    Wen Jin was one of the world¡¯s top hackers, and to an ordinary person, this IP address would reveal no clues whatsoever.


    The person handling this IP was also highly skilled. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Jin¡¯s expertise, they might have been deceived upon seeing the IP address. The IP address pointed to the temporary apartment where Wen Ye had been staying.


    Wen Ye probably hadn¡¯t expected to be suspected by Wen Jin, so under these circumstances, Wen Ye¡¯s money was transferred via a card, which made it easily traceable by Shen Bin.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    And today, Wen Jin had already been informed that Wen Ye had returned to his apartment.


    However, this IP address still appeared to be linked to the temporary apartment.


    What was most important was that this IP address was not the final, conclusive result. This indicated that the person suspected to be Wen Zhanyan, the streamer, was not with Wen Ye.


    Wen Jin, with a calm expression, continued to track the person, taking advantage of his speed. He seized the initiative and ultimately locked onto the other party¡¯s IP address.


    This address moved from the apartment to overseas and even to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s IP. But the final result of the location caused Wen Jin to furrow his brow, and the enigmatic expression in his eyes became increasingly apparent.


    The final address led to Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hands paused, and in his deep eyes, he appeared lost in thought. His gaze remained calm as he stared at theputer screen without blinking.


    A figure shed across Wen Jin¡¯s mind.


    The young boy who had appeared at Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    ording to Xu Xiaoche¡¯s investigation, he was a child from the Shen family with a close rtionship with Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s intuition contradicted this assumption.


    He believed that this boy was connected to Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin maintained hisposure, but he was certain that Wen Ye must know part of the truth. Otherwise, why would Wen Ye be associated with this person?


    Wen Jin was familiar with Wen Ye. Although Wen Ye appeared easy to get along with, he was still a member of the Wen family, and their vignce remained intact. If Wen Ye didn¡¯t have absolute confidence, he wouldn¡¯t willingly approach such a situation.


    What seemed like being easy to get along with was merely surface-level social interaction.


    Wen Ye¡¯s apparentck of intelligence was a protective facade, but it didn¡¯t mean he was truly unintelligent.


    While Wen Jin contemted, his phone suddenly vibrated. He nced at the caller ID and promptly answered, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°No need for words. Of course, I know it¡¯s you,¡± Xu Xiaoche¡¯s voice came,cking warmth.


    Wen Jin paid no mind and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve had me do so many things. Which one do you want to hear about?¡± Xu


    Xiaoche retorted in an annoyed tone.


    ¡°All of them,¡± Wen Jin replied calmly.


    Xu Xiaoche had long grown ustomed to Wen Jin¡¯s detached demeanor, so he didn¡¯t bother arguing with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hair strands. They¡¯re now in the identification process, all done within theboratory, with no inte connection. I¡¯ve personally arranged for everyone involved, so there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes this time,¡± Xu Xiaoche reported quickly.


    Wen Jin simply acknowledged with a grunt and continued listening.


    ¡°In addition, that Shen family child you¡¯re looking for is rather peculiar. There are no clues whatsoever. Either the Shen family is guarding this child exceptionally well, or the child might not even exist,¡± Xu Xiaoche offered his assessment.


    In Xu Xiaoche¡¯s view, there were no true secrets in the world. Anything hidden, no matter how concealed, could be uncovered if one desired it.


    It was a bit exaggerated.


    This Shen family child seemed to be as elusive as a ghost.


    Moreover, Xu Xiaoche had discreetly inquired with various people in the Shen family, and nearly all of them appeared to be in the dark regarding this child.


    Wen Jin listened silently to Xu Xiaoche¡¯s report, showing little reaction. It was unclear whether he was lost in thought or engaged in some other contemtion.


    He had already risen from his seat and walked over to the French window. Gazing at the tranquil moonlight beyond, his eyes, lowered in deep contemtion, exuded an increasing sense of calm.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    Xu Xiaoche said, ¡°But when I was investigating this matter, I found an extremely blurry photo. It seemed to have been taken in a hurry, but it shouldn¡¯t be of much use. I can¡¯t see the face.¡¯


    ¡°Send it over,¡± Wen Jin responded directly.


    Xu Xiaoche sent the photo, and Wen Jin opened it. Just as Xu Xiaoche had described, the photo was so blurry that no details could be discerned. However, that small figure still struck Wen Jin as remarkably familiar.


    It resembled Wen Zhanyan too much.


    With this thought in mind, Wen Jin asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks a lot like Zhanyan?¡±


    Xu Xiaoche, being Wen Jin¡¯s childhood friend and having met Wen Zhanyan before, nodded in agreement. Wen Zhanyan had always treated Xu Xiaoche well.


    Given their familiarity with Wen Zhanyan, Wen Jin¡¯sment prompted Xu Xiaoche to narrow his eyes and examine the photo more closely.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I might not have noticed, but now that you¡¯ve said it, it does resemble Zhanyan.¡± Xu Xiaoche acknowledged. Then, he seemed to realize something. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin replied calmly.


    Xu Xiaoche fell into silence. After a while, he sighed and refrained from speaking further.


    If this was indeed the case, then what happened back was too astonishing. It was not a simple case of twins but triplets.


    Xu Xiaoche found all of this utterly unbelievable.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡± Xu Xiaoche couldn¡¯t help but ask Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his grip on the armrest tightening, and his gaze became somewhat darker as he continued to stare out of the window without uttering another word.


    Not only did Xu Xiaoche find it unbelievable, but Wen Jin himself also found it incredibly astonishing.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak again until Xu Xiaoche finally broke the silence, saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    ¡°She can only stay by my side,¡± Wen Jin stated bluntly, his demeanor growing increasingly somber.


    Xu Xiaoche sighed and refrained from furtherments. Following their conversation, the two of them ended the call.


    From Xu Xiaoche¡¯s perspective, this situation appeared to be growing increasinglyplex.


    After hanging up his call with Xu Xiaoche, Wen Jin maintained the same posture. There was a depth of meaning hidden in his gaze, which remained focused on the scenery outside the window.


    Then, without dy, Wen Jin picked up the phone and issued a decisivemand, ¡°Take Second Young Master to the vi in the suburbs.¡± ¡°President Wen?¡± Shen Bin was momentarily taken aback.


    ¡°Torture him.¡± Wen Jin repeated his order, word by word, ¡°I will personally go there the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Bin struggled to regain hisposure. He couldn¡¯t fathom how the Second Young Master of the Wen family had once again provoked Wen Jin to the point where such a ruthless method as ¡°torture him¡± was employed.


    At first nce, this method appeared gentle, even going as far as arranging people to chat and y cards. Initially, it excited everyone. However, as fatigue set in, the individuals responsible would take turns, ensuring no sleep for the subject.


    It involved no physical abuse but was a form of intense mental torture, pushing victims to the point where they couldn¡¯t utter a word and begged for mercy on the spot..</font>

 Chapter 258 - 258: Embarrassing

    Chapter 258 - 258: Embarrassing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that time, whatever one wanted to ask, the other party would naturally confess everything.


    Therefore, Shen Bin was extremely curious. What did Wen Ye do to make Wen Jin use such a method?


    But Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say much and hung up.


    Everything was arranged smoothly, but Wen Jin¡¯s cold expression did not rx in the slightest. He stood by the French window for a long time without moving.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Two dayster, Yu Anwan was wearing a ck gown. Her hair was curled into big waves and dyed a light chestnut color. It was so natural that it hung on her shoulders.


    She didn¡¯t choose anyplicated essories. She only had a corbone chain and earrings of the same design. She took a clutch and wore high heels of the same design as she appeared at the venue of the Fragrance Banquet.


    Compared to these people who had entered the banquet venue and were surrounded by people, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be more low-key.


    She came alone.


    Tonight, Yu Anwan¡¯s goal was very straightforward. She wanted to turn the tables and not give Lu Nanxin and Han Huiru any chance.


    If she wanted the Wen family¡¯s production line, she didn¡¯t need to negotiate with Wen Jin. She wanted it openly, and Wen Jin had to take the initiative to look for her.


    Although Wen Jin upied the world¡¯s best perfume production line, without good products, the production line would continue to depreciate. Even if this line was left there, the daily maintenance costs would be considerable.


    Therefore, Wen Jin had to move.


    Wen Jin wanted to threaten her with this line. He must be dreaming.


    Yu Anwan lowered her eyes and walked calmly toward the banquet hall.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Yu Jianshen saw Yu Anwan immediately. His tone was vile and arrogant.


    Yu Jianshen was even looking down at Yu Anwan.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that Yu Anwan was beautiful. If she could use her face well, she might be able to climb up the socialdder.


    However, Yu Jianshen understood Yu Anwan¡¯s personality. Among the powerful people here, who would want to provoke a rose full of thorns? If they wanted to find a gentle canary, they woulde and go as they pleased.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan had no chance.


    When Yu Anwan was stopped by Yu Jianshen, she only looked at him coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what kind of attitude is this? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your father!¡± Yu Jianshen got angry when he saw Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan smiled faintly. ¡°President Yu, please control your temper in public. You¡¯re not afraid of embarrassing yourself, but I¡¯m afraid of embarrassing myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s words made Yu Jianshen¡¯s face turn red with anger.


    The current Yu family had long lost their status in the world of perfumery.


    Tonight¡¯s dinner was also very important to Yu Jianshen. This was the best shortcut for the Yu family to turn the tables.


    Back when Han Qingqiu was still working for the Yu family, he had left behind some of the ssics. Now, the Yu family was like an old wine in a new bottle, trying to make a name for themselves here.


    This was also thest hope of the Yu family.


    However, Yu Jianshen knew that if he wanted the Yu family to regain its former glory, he had to obtain the form left behind by Han Qingqiu before her death. That was the key.


    The key to all of this was in Yu Anwan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Jianshen, calm down.¡± Zhong Shuqin had also rushed over tofort Yu Jianshen.


    After all, as Yu Anwan had said, there were people here, so it was naturally impossible for them to be too presumptuous, to avoid attracting unwanted attention.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anxin, who had remained silent, was still somewhat afraid when she saw Yu Anwan.


    Everything that had happened before had left Yu Anxin traumatized, and she was afraid that Yu Anwan might do something to her again.


    After all, Yu Anwan¡¯s cold and merciless demeanor when she changed her attitude almost made people break down.


    Yu Anwan nced at themotion caused by the family and then nced indifferently at them.


    She maintained herposure, enjoying the sight of Zhong Shuqin and Yu Anxin being flustered when they saw her.


    There was no rush to enter the banquet.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Yu Jianshen pushed Zhong Shuqin aside.


    Zhong Shuqin stumbled, and Yu Jianshen walked up to Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t y games with me. You can¡¯t enter this banquet without an invitation, and you won¡¯t be able to get one either.¡±


    Yu Jianshen was direct.


    After all, this banquet was attended by the most prominent figures in the fragrance industry. Even neers had to pass through multiple rounds of selection before they could bring their creations.


    Of course, Yu Jianshen knew that the star of the evening was Lu Nanxin, who happened to be Yu Anwan¡¯s arch-nemesis. After all, Wen Jin had divorced Yu Anwan to be with Lu Nanxin back then.


    Now, Lu Nanxin has made a remarkableeback. She had given up on Wen Jin and openly dered her status as the Lu family¡¯s daughter. Although the Lu family hadn¡¯t spoken up, the presence of Lu Chongming standing beside Lu Nanxin was evidence enough.


    Not only that, after breaking off her engagement with Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin promptly bes engaged to a European scion.


    ¡°Besides, do you want to embarrass yourself by going in?¡± Yu Jianshen didn¡¯t hold back. If he could poke at Yu Anwan, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so.


    It was as if he wanted to release all his pent-up resentment.


    Yu Anwan remainedposed and watched as Yu Jianshen was pushed into a corner.


    She arrogantly raised her chin and replied perfunctorily, ¡°President Yu, if I go in and embarrass myself, what about you? Kneeling to beg for resources?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan!¡± Yu Jianshen ground his teeth and red at her. ¡°Alright, do you think you¡¯re so great? Come in and show me then.¡±


    Yu Jianshen didn¡¯t think for a moment that Yu Anwan could get in. Even the invitation letter from the Yu family had been obtained through strenuous efforts, let alone someone like Yu Anwan who had no connection to the fragrance industry.


    With this in mind, Yu Jianshen became even more confident. ¡°I don¡¯t want your mother¡¯s efforts to go to waste. I suggest you bring out your mother¡¯s form as soon as possible. The Yu family, despite its decline, is still much more reliable than you. What else can you rely on? Do you think you can sell your face?¡±


    These words were as harsh as they could be.


    Yu Anwan simply looked at Yu Jianshen, and her tone turned darker. ¡°Yu


    Jianshen, how shameless can you be?¡±


    Then, without even ncing at Yu Jianshen, Yu Anwan walked confidently toward the entrance of the hotel.


    Yu Jianshen was momentarily stunned, probably not expecting Yu Anwan to be so direct.


    When the staff at the door saw Yu Anwan approaching, they spoke in a formal and rehearsed manner, ¡°Miss, please present your invitation.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded politely.


    Then, Yu Jianshen watched in astonishment as Yu Anwan calmly retrieved a gilded invitation card from her handbag and handed it to the staff.


    Yu Jianshen was left dumbfounded.


    Not only Yu Jianshen but even Zhong Shuqin and Yu Anxin were left in a state of shock..</font>

 Chapter 259 - 259: Completely Cutting Off the Yu Family’s Backway!

    Chapter 259 - 259: Completely Cutting Off the Yu Family¡¯s Backway!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    One had to know that less than ten people could get this gilded invitation letter. They were all the most important people at the banquet. Why could Yu Anwan get it?


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡­¡± Yu Jianshen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t use a fake invitation letter to pass it off. You¡¯ll embarrass yourself.¡±


    Yu Anwan turned around and looked at Yu Jianshen calmly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡±


    Before Yu Jianshen could say anything, the staff member had already changed into an extremely respectful tone and personally weed Yu Anwan in. ¡°Miss


    Yu, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you in.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± Yu Anwan thanked him politely.


    Then, Yu Anwan followed the staff in.


    Yu Jianshen was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect the invitation letter in Yu


    Anwan¡¯s hand to be real.


    Yu Jianshen stood rooted to the ground and did not react at all.


    However, he did not expect Yu Anwan, who was about to enter, to suddenly turn around. Her eyes fell on Yu Jianshen with a faint smile, but there was a hint of malice in her eyes.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s hair stood on end under Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze.


    However, Yu Anwan ignored Yu Jianshen. Instead, she used a volume that he could hear and said to the staff beside her, ¡°You have to check the invitation letter of that group carefully to see if they are imposters.¡±


    These words were said indifferently.


    The staff member was taken aback, probably not expecting that someone would dare to impersonate like this.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s words made Yu Jianshen¡¯s expression change. It was as exciting as it could be. It was as if his thoughts could not be hidden in front of Yu Anwan at all.


    How did Yu Anwan know that he was an imposter?


    Of course, the owner of this invitation was not Yu Jianshen. He had gotten it through his connections.


    Some things were secrets in the industry. If no one said anything, no one would expose them.


    However, Yu Anwan had said it out loud, causing Yu Jianshen to be in a sorry state. Zhong Shuqin and Yu Anxin, who were standing at the side, also lost all their face.


    Coincidentally, the time when Yu Anwan arrived was also the peak period for guests.


    Therefore, everyone could see themotion here clearly and could not help but lower their heads to talk.


    After Yu Anwan finished exining, she smiled at Yu Jianshen. ¡°President Yu, if I¡¯m wrong, why don¡¯t you directly verify my identity?¡±


    This was a provocation.


    Yu Jianshen was in a dilemma.


    If they went in, it would undoubtedly be a p in the face. After all, the invitation letter was a substitute.


    If he didn¡¯t go, it would be a p in the face, which would be equivalent to tacitly agreeing to Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Now, Yu Jianshen¡¯s family was at the entrance, and guests were waiting behind them.


    Due to the strict rules of the banquet, the authenticity of the invitation letter had to be verified before they could enter. If Yu Jianshen did not leave, the people behind could not move either.


    However, Yu Anwan just watched as if she was watching a show. She was neither anxious nor impatient.


    ¡°Sir, please show me your invitation letter and identification.¡± The staff was still polite.


    Yu Jianshen regained hisposure under such a question. ¡°I don¡¯t have any identification with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The staff¡¯s attitude was still very good. ¡°Give us your ID number.


    We¡¯ll check it and you can go in.¡±


    Yu Jianshen was stunned for a moment. He did not expect this to happen.


    ¡°President Yu, you can¡¯t forget your identity card, can you?¡± Yu Anwan asked with a faint smile.


    Everyone understood what he meant.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s face was as pale as it could be.


    The surrounding people¡¯s discussions became even more obvious.


    Someone even recognized Yu Jianshen and said clearly, ¡°You are Yu Jianshen? I remember that you weren¡¯t invited to the banquet. After all, the Yu family¡¯s perfumery haspletely declined. They haven¡¯t even produced a single piece of work in the past few years.¡±


    This undoubtedly gave Yu Jianshen another p in the face.


    Yu Jianshen¡¯s face turned even more innocent.


    This time, Yu Jianshen wanted to drag Yu Anwan into the water. ¡°The Yu family doesn¡¯t have an invitation. Alright, may I ask how thisdy in front of you got an invitation? If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s my daughter, Yu Anwan.¡±


    Yu Jianshen pointed at Yu Anwan angrily.


    He thought that Yu Anwan would panic, but he did not expect her to be so calm that she could not be any calmer. She just stood there and looked at Yu Jianshen.


    The staff member¡¯s tone was rather forceful. ¡°Miss Yu¡¯s invitation was personally given by Mr. Shen. Do you have any questions?¡±


    Yu Jianshen looked at Yu Anwan in shock.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression had already turned from teasing to indifference. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Yu. Don¡¯t try to get close to me. I have nothing to do with you or the Yu family.¡±


    Yu Anwan did not even look at Yu Jianshen. Her elegant and sexy figure left calmly.


    The staff asked again in a formal manner. ¡°Sir, where is your identification?¡±


    Yu Anwan hadpletely cut off the Yu family¡¯s escape route and would not leave any leeway for the Yu family.


    Wanting to enter was wishful thinking.


    At the same time, a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped steadily at the entrance of the hotel.


    The bodyguards quickly rushed forward and opened the door respectfully.


    Wen Jin¡¯s figure in a ck suit got out of the car. He had a tall figure that was very good.


    He has a well-defined waist and buttocks.In addition, this person¡¯s body proportions were superb. That handsome face was second to none in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, wherever Wen Jin appeared, he could always attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    The reporters took photos frantically, wanting to break through the cordon and interview Wen Jin.


    After all, this was the first time Wen Jin had appeared in public after Lu Nanxin publicly canceled her engagement with him.


    As for the matter of the annulment of the engagement, Wen Jin had never mentioned it from the beginning to the end. ¡°President Wen, have you and Miss Lu called off your engagement?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, is there something going on?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, the most popr perfume tonight is made by Miss Lu. Are you here for her?¡±


    The reporter asked Wen Jin one question after another.


    However, Wen Jin did not look at the reporters the entire time. He calmly walked towards the banquet venue.


    Shen Bin nodded politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is President Wen¡¯s personal question.


    I won¡¯t answer it here.¡±


    After saying that, Shen Bin hurriedly followed Wen Jin to the banquet venue.


    The more Wen Jin didn¡¯t answer, the more confusing these things became.


    After Wen Jin got out of the car, another ck Bentley also stopped beside Wen Jin in a low-key manner.


    The reporter¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    This was the car of Lu Nanxin and her trusted fiance. The reporters had already gotten the license te number in advance..</font>

 Chapter 260 - 260: It’s Over, My Brother Knows!

    Chapter 260 - 260: It¡¯s Over, My Brother Knows!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Since they couldn¡¯t get the information from Wen Jin, they thought they could get it from Lu Nanxin. After all, Lu Nanxin was famous for cooperating with reporters.


    The reporters aimed their cameras at Lu Nanxin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was directed at Lu Nanxin.


    Under Jerry¡¯s lead, Lu Nanxin elegantly got out of the car and nodded at the reporters.


    The bodyguards at the side stopped the reporters, so they wouldn¡¯t harass Lu Nanxin. Lu Nanxin¡¯s gaze naturally fell on Wen Jin immediately, and their gazes met in the air.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Lu Nanxin did not know if it was intentional or not. After nodding her head, she looked at Jerry, who was standing at the side, with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Jerry, let¡¯s go in.¡± Lu Nanxin held Jerry¡¯s arm.


    Jerry nodded and looked at Lu Nanxin dotingly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them were like a couple.


    Wen Jin only took a nce. He remained cold the entire time, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Then, Wen Jin turned around and walked towards the banquet venue.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin¡¯s expression and clenched her fists slightly. She felt an indescribable feeling.


    She thought that Wen Jin would be jealous, but she did not expect to see Wen Jin¡¯s calm face. For a moment, Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart sank.


    However, Lu Nanxin remembered Han Huiru¡¯s instructions. She endured it and did not show her emotions.


    Wen Jin was an introverted person, so he naturally could not be pushed into a corner. It was also impossible to see what kind of emotions Wen Jin would reveal in front of outsiders.


    Lu Nanxin firmly believed that Wen Jin would not be indifferent to her immediate engagement.


    Moreover, Lu Nanxin was determined to seed tonight. She and Wen Jin would still cooperate.


    As she thought about it, Lu Nanxin suppressed her uneasy emotions and smiled the entire time. After verifying the invitation letter, she followed Jerry to the banquet venue.


    Outside the scene, everything was silent, as if nothing had happened at all.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan entered the venue. She was not in a hurry. The banquet had yet to begin, so Yu Anwan only stood quietly in a low-key position and observed the people present.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone vibrated. She looked down and saw that it was Wen Ye.


    This surprised Yu Anwan.


    Although Wen Ye had a good rtionship with her, Wen Ye would not usually call Yu Anwan proactively. After all, there was still Wen Jin between them, and Wen Ye knew how to avoid suspicion.


    But now, Wen Ye took the initiative to call.


    Yu Anwan knew very well that Wen Ye was the only person in the Wen family who knew the whole truth.


    This time, Yu Anwan frowned. This phone call made Yu Anwan feel a little scared.


    Soon, Yu Anwan walked to a quiet spot and calmly answered Wen Ye¡¯s call.


    Almost at the same time, Wen Ye¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Anwan frowned.


    To Yu Anwan, Wen Ye¡¯s voice soundedpletely dispirited, like a person who has no energy.


    ¡°Are you seriously ill?¡± Yu Anwan asked again when she saw that Wen Ye was silent.


    Wen Ye sighed. He was still in a bad mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s even scarier than me getting seriously ill.¡± Wen Ye¡¯s voice was still clear.


    ¡°My brother already knows?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yu Anwan snapped back to her senses instantly, and her gaze became even fiercer. She had never expected such a thing to happen.


    Before Wen Ye could speak, Yu Anwan continued to ask, ¡°What does your brother know? Does he know about Dabao and Xiaobao? How did he find out?¡± Her tone was exceptionally sharp.


    It was as if Yu Anwan knew that Wen Ye had taken the initiative to expose this matter. Yu Anwan would not let Wen Ye off.


    ¡°I confessed,¡± Wen Ye said with a sad face.


    Yu Anwan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Wen Ye, you¡¯re something!¡±


    If Yu Anwan could leave the banquet tonight, she would have turned around immediately and given Wen Ye a piece of her mind.


    On the other end of the phone, Wen Ye¡¯s voice was teary. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s not my fault. No one can endure this kind of torture. I didn¡¯t expect my brother to be so twisted, to be so ruthless to his little brother!¡± Wen Ye felt wronged.


    You can imagine that he was tormented by Wen Jin.


    Wen Ye had only seen this kind of absurd punishment in novels. He never thought it would happen to him one day.


    When he was taken away by Wen Jin¡¯s bodyguards, Wen Ye felt that Wen Jin was suspicious.


    However, Wen Jin had no evidence. As long as he kept his mouth shut, Wen Jin might not obtain any concrete information.


    In the end, Wen Ye did not expect that when he was brought to the vi in the northern suburbs, Wen Jin¡¯s bodyguards were polite to him from beginning to end.


    They addressed him respectfully as ¡°Second Young Master¡±.


    At first, Wen Ye was still trembling with fear, fearing that there might be a trap.


    Later on, the bodyguards even invited a gaming expert to y games with Wen Ye. Wen Ye felt like he was on clouds. Such happiness might not ur again in his lifetime.


    Wen Ye was extremely excited and kept boasting about the bodyguards.


    One had to know that Wen Jin¡¯s bodyguards usually had stern expressions and could go for a month without saying a word.


    Even during physical confrontations, Wen Jin¡¯s bodyguards remained silent.


    Wen Ye wondered if these bodyguards were mute.


    And now, Wen Ye was boasting to the bodyguards, and they were joining in. This made Wen Ye incredibly pleased.


    Then, Wen Ye gradually realized that something was amiss.


    He had been excited for a long time. ying games became dull, boasting was exhausted, food was consumed, and Wen Ye wanted to sleep.


    In the end, these people didn¡¯t let Wen Ye sleep at all.


    They hung Wen Ye up like that and took turns ying games with him. Even when Wen Ye didn¡¯t want to y, he was forced to. He didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, yet these people continued chatting from all corners of the world.


    In short, except for sleep, Wen Ye could do anything he wanted.


    Wen Ye wasn¡¯t made of iron. How could he endure such torment?


    The people Wen Ye faced were all professionally trained. They couldn¡¯t be worn down, even by torture.


    The result was, naturally, Wen Ye¡¯s breakdown.


    Wen Ye was tortured until he became delirious, crying bitterly, and only wishing for sleep without any other thoughts.


    Then, Wen Ye saw Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin walked up to Wen Ye and Wen Ye clung to Wen Jin¡¯s leg. ¡°Brother, I want to sleep.¡±


    Wen Jin paid no attention to Wen Ye and asked all the questions he wanted to.


    Wen Ye¡¯s mind was no longer clear, and ne answered almost anything Wen Jin asked.


    After getting the answers he needed, Wen Jin ignored Wen Ye..</font>

 Chapter 261 - 261: Are You Still Proud?

    Chapter 261 - 261: Are You Still Proud?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Ye instantly copsed onto the sofa. He should have fallen asleep, but Wen Ye¡¯s aftereffects were too strong.


    The bodyguards in the vi had already left. Wen Ye seemed to have woken up. When he thought of what he had said, Wen Ye¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    If Wen Jin knew about this, wouldn¡¯t Yu Anwan kill him?


    Wen Ye¡¯s fingertips were trembling. Without another word, he immediately called Yu Anwan to inform her of the news.


    Wen Ye only hoped that he would not die too hard.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°What did you say? Tell me everything!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice was terrifyingly deep.


    ¡°Sister-inw, big brother only knows about Dabao, not Xiaobao. I promise I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    To be precise, Wen Jin did not ask. Otherwise, Wen Ye might have said it along with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still very proud?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    Wen Ye did not dare to make a sound.


    Yu Anwan warned Wen Ye word by word, ¡°If anything happens to Dabao, I¡¯ll make sure you stay in South Africa for the rest of your life!¡±


    Yu Anwan then hung up the phone.


    Wen Ye wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Sob, sob, sob. He felt so wronged. He was so miserable.


    Yu Anwan hung up the phone and held it tightly in her hand. Her eyes were lowered. She had never expected such an ident to happen.


    Was Wen Jin suspicious? Why would Wen Jin suspect something?


    Yu Anwan was wondering where she had leaked the information.


    However, Yu Anwan could only force herself to calm down as the banquet began. She knew very well that Wen Jin would also be there tonight.


    And tonight, Wen Jin was probablying for her.


    Yu Anwan took a deep breath and looked at herself in the mirror. She didn¡¯t allow herself to be in a sorry state in front of Wen Jin.


    So what if Wen Jin knew?


    There was no way Yu Anwan would let Yu Dabao go.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    After Yu Anwan calmed herself down, she turned around and walked toward the banquet venue.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan stopped in her tracks and saw a man lying unconscious on the ground.


    Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes slightly. She recognized him at a nce. He was the person she was looking for, the Italian Andrew.


    He was the number one sage in the world of fragrance concisions. Even Shen Xingyuan had to admit defeat. He was an extremely talented person. However, Andrew had a strange temper and was extremely difficult to get close to.


    But as long as you got Andrew¡¯s rmendation, everything could be done with half the effort.


    Andrew¡¯s words were more useful than ten years of fighting.


    The perfume that Andrew liked was one of the best-selling this year.


    Yu Anwan did not expect to meet Andrew under such circumstances.


    Without saying anything, she turned around and walked towards Andrew.


    Andrew was unconscious on the ground, and his breathing was rapid. Yu Anwan could tell at a nce that Andrew had been poisoned.


    This poison was only sold in the underground market. It was not fatal, but it could make people unconscious for a long time. If Andrew was not rescued in time, he would probably spend the rest of his life in a daze.


    Someone didn¡¯t want to keep Andrew alive. As for who this person was, Yu Anwan immediately understood.


    The most intensepetition with Andrew was the Spencer family that Lu Nanxin had hooked up with.


    Two tigers couldn¡¯t live on the same mountain. This was true no matter where it was. However, this method seemed to be much more sinister. Yu Anwan lowered her head and helped Andrew up nimbly.


    ¡°Mr. Andrew, were you still conscious?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    Andrew opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yu Anwan, clearly indicating that he had been poisoned not long ago.


    Seeing Andrew open his eyes, Yu Anwan felt relieved. ¡°Please hold on.¡±


    With these words, Yu Anwan swiftly took a pill from her bag and fed it to Andrew. It was a Hundred Poisons Pill. This was a prescription Yu Anwan had obtained by chance from an old Chinese doctor and had modified herself.


    It was meant to help Dabao and Xiaobao recover.


    However, this Hundred Poisons Pill could resist all poisons and could eliminate the toxins in Andrew¡¯s body.


    Andrew didn¡¯t resist. He seemed to have extra trust in Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was somewhat surprised. After all, traditional Chinese medicine was mysterious to foreigners.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on it and patiently waited for Andrew¡¯s condition to improve.


    Time passed by, but Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    The effect of the Hundred Poisons Pill soon became apparent, and Andrew¡¯s condition gradually improved. In less than fifteen minutes, Andrew¡¯s condition had improved dramaticallypared to his previous critical state.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Yu Anwan asked, concerned, as she lowered her head.


    Andrew nodded. He was able to sit up steadily and then stood up slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    He said this in somewhat halting Chinese.


    Yu Anwan was a bit surprised that Andrew could speak Chinese. After all, she had always conversed with Andrew in English, and there was no mention in Shen Xingyuan¡¯s report that Andrew spoke Chinese.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yu Anwan replied in Chinese, speaking slowly as she knew Andrew was still adjusting.


    Meanwhile, the banquet had already begun, but Yu Anwan had no rush to return.


    Since Andrew was here, there was no point in Yu Anwan returning to the banquet. Her target had always been Andrew.


    The perfume she held was far more valuable in getting Andrew¡¯s rmendation than mingling at the dinner party.


    Moreover, Lu Nanxin had already taken the initiative.


    Yu Anwan lowered her eyes and remained silent, quietly apanying Andrew.


    It wasn¡¯t until Andrew fully regained hisposure that he looked at Yu Anwan with a calm gaze. Yu Anwan was slightly surprised by this look. She felt that Andrew appeared to be seeing another person through her eyes.


    Had he mistaken her for someone else?


    Or was it something else?


    However, given the circumstances, Yu Anwan concealed her thoughts very well, at least not disying any of them on the surface.


    ¡°What brand of perfume are you wearing?¡± Andrew finally asked Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan blinked, finding Andrew¡¯s interest in her perfume a bit unexpected. Nheless, she quickly responded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not from any brand. It¡¯s a custom blend.¡±


    Yu Anwan spoke in a bnced tone.


    Any perfume brand could be found on the market, and if you had the means, you could have them custom-made to your specifications.


    The only problem was that this modification was done on the original basis.


    In essence, it could not be separated from the previous brand¡¯s tonality and fragrance, so it was easy to distinguish..</font>

 Chapter 262 - 262: Of Course, It’s My Honor!

    Chapter 262 - 262: Of Course, It¡¯s My Honor!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s perfume was entirely different.


    Even when Yu Anwan was still in the Yu family, Han Qingqiu had specially created it for her. It was unique and belonged only to Yu Anwan.


    When Yu Anwan left Jiang City due to an incident and joined Shen Xingyuan, she would mix her perfume.


    Shen Xingyuan was an exceptional perfumer.


    Therefore, the perfume that Yu Anwan wore was not something that could be bought on the market.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She preferred sweet and rich fragrances, but they were just right. When you smelled them, they had the sweetness of candy, but the ending notes could transform into a very captivating scent.


    Such a custom blend was Yu Anwan¡¯s trademark.


    ¡°Who created this blend for you?¡± Andrew was momentarily stunned before quickly asking Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Yu Anwan responded calmly.


    Andrew didn¡¯t hesitate to express his appreciation. ¡°I like it very much. Tonight is the Fragrance Banquet, and upon entering, you can smell various top-notch fragrances. However, the one you¡¯re wearing is unique.¡±


    In other words, the fragrance Yu Anwan wore was more than enough to stand out among the scents of the evening.


    As Yu Anwan listened, the corners of her lips curled up, a sign of confidence and pride.


    ¡°That¡¯s the form my mother left behind, and I crafted it with her,¡± Yu Anwan revealed candidly. ¡°I share your sentiment. I believe it¡¯s the most exceptional fragrance. If it could be unveiled to the world, it would undoubtedly im the spotlight.¡±


    Her tone carried a hint of arrogance.


    However, this confidence didn¡¯t make Andrew ufortable because he knew that Yu Anwan indeed had the capability.


    He nodded and regarded Yu Anwan calmly.


    Then, Andrew continued, ¡°This fragrance reminds me of a student I¡¯m very proud of. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡±


    Andrew fell silent for a moment and refrained from borating.


    His gaze turnedplex and regretful.


    Yu Anwan also fell silent. She understood who Andrew was referring to.


    Andrew¡¯s student was none other than Han Qingqiu.


    Han Qingqiu had originally possessed a tremendous opportunity for development, but she abandoned everything due to encountering Yu Jianshen, a scoundrel who caused her to relinquish Andrew¡¯s expectations.


    Subsequently, it became Han Qingqiu¡¯s lifelong nightmare. Hence, until her death, Han Qingqiu was unwilling to share the form with Yu Jianshen.


    However, Yu Anwan was well aware of Han Qingqiu¡¯s aspiration. ¡°One day make her perfume renowned.¡±


    Andrew quicklyposed himself. ¡°Tonight is the Fragrance Banquet, and I believe you should have some with you. If it¡¯s convenient, could you provide me with a bottle?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan retrieved a portable perfume bottle from her bag and handed it to Andrew.


    ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity for it to be presented to the public, I¡¯ll personally prepare it. When my mother was alive, she had even thought of a name,¡± Yu Anwan said generously.


    Andrew nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s an excellent name.¡±


    The two exchanged smiles, and Yu Anwan beamed.


    After a brief rest, Andrew had also regained his energy. He looked at Yu Anwan and remarked, ¡°I¡¯m delighted to have met you. Here¡¯s my contact information.


    If you encounter any difficulties, please don¡¯t hesitate to reach out. I owe you a favor. And as for your perfume, I truly appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, it would be my greatest honor,¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Andrew was somewhat surprised.


    Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°I knew, Mr. Andrew. To tell you the truth, my purpose tonight was to look for you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to put in so much effort to enter the banquet. If you liked it, I was halfway to sess, right?¡±


    Andrew knew very well that many people were looking for him.


    However, these artists were all hypocritical and always liked to find a lot of pretexts and excuses for themselves. Only Yu Anwan was not hypocritical and stated her requirements clearly.


    Andrew liked straightforward people like her.


    He smiled and nodded.


    Andrew had been missing for too long, and his assistant couldn¡¯t have been more anxious. He had almost called the police.


    Now that he found Andrew here, the assistant was relieved. He was really afraid that something would go wrong here.


    ¡°Mr. Andrew.¡± The assistant said, ¡°You¡¯re going over now.¡±


    Andrew nodded.


    Yu Anwan remained where she was and politely waved at Andrew. She didn¡¯t pester him anymore.


    She then watched Andrew leave. Yu Anwan took a deep breath, turned around, and walked out.


    Tonight, nothing could happen to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± A deep and sinister voice was heard the moment Yu Anwan walked out.


    The production line in Wen Jin¡¯s hands was very popr, so Wen Jin naturally had to be invited.


    Before that scoundrel, Wen Ye confessed, Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin would take the initiative to look for her tonight and bring the perfume line to her.


    No matter what grudge Wen Jin had against her or how despicable Wen Jin was, he was still a very powerful businessman.


    At the very least, he would not let go of an opportunity for profit.


    But now, after Wen Ye¡¯s confession, many things had already deviated from the track, and the situation had be delicate.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to mind that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything and just walked toward her step by step.


    Yu Anwan did not run away.


    D*mn it, it wasn¡¯t that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to escape, but she had nowhere to run.


    Unless she could turn into Harry Potter and pass through tform Nine and Three-Quarters, it would be wishful thinking.


    So Yu Anwan stood there passively and looked at Wen Jin until he walked up to her.


    The coldness and malice emanating from this person seemed toe from hell. If Yu Anwan¡¯s mental fortitude were not strong enough and if she did not know Wen Jin well enough, she might have copsed on the ground by now.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin called out Yu Anwan¡¯s name word by word.


    His slender fingers were already pinching Yu Anwan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Wen Jin suppressed his emotions and asked Yu Anwan.


    ¡°President Wen said so many things. How could I remember everything you said?¡± Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She would answer whatever Wen Jin asked.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    Yu Anwan still had no intention ofpromising.


    Yu Anwan naturally knew why Wen Jin was scolding her.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even want to pretend. She maintained a cold expression the entire time and spoke very directly..</font>

 Chapter 263 - 263: Because I’m Wen Jin, Because Dabao Is My Son!

    Chapter 263 - 263: Because I¡¯m Wen Jin, Because Dabao Is My Son!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yes, so what if Dabao and Zhanyan are twins? Not only would I not give Dabao to you, but I would also take Zhanyan away!¡± Yu Anwan said this very clearly.


    She raised her chin, her expression as arrogant as it could be.


    This kind of frank and arrogant attitude had no guilt in it.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, so irritated that he couldn¡¯t find the right words to say.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention ofpromising at all. She red at Wen Jin.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seeing that Wen Jin had no intention of letting go, Yu Anwan tried hard to pull her hand out. She didn¡¯t want to be under this person¡¯s control.


    However, the more Yu Anwan struggled, the more Wen Jin restrained her. For a moment, the two of them were in a deadlock.


    All Wen Jin could see was Yu Anwan¡¯s stubborn expression. She seemed determined to break away from him.


    This feeling made Wen Jin extremely uneasy.


    Not only that but tonight, Yu Anwan was wearing a slim ck gown. She wore a corbone chain around her neck. Not only was she sexy, but she also exuded a hint of restraint and seduction.


    Wen Jin felt that his ws as a man were being brought out to the fullest by Yu


    Anwan.


    He then looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s arrogant attitude. Due to her agitation, her deep V-necked dress was about to reveal more than it should.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze darkened. In the next moment, his thin lips pressed against hers.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Anwan was caught off guard by the kiss.


    Before she could react, she was pressed against the wall. She felt the cold touch and a sharp pain in her spine.


    There was not a trace of gentleness in his roughness.


    This b*stard!


    In her mind, Yu Anwan cursed him countless times.


    However, when it came to innate strength, women were far inferior to men. Yu Anwan waspletely unable to move in this contest.


    In the blind spot of the video, the two of them were locked in a passionate struggle.


    It was only when Wen Jin felt that the little woman in his arms had stopped struggling that he loosened his grip.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t angry.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how Yu Anwan managed to raise the child and live abroad all alone.


    If anything had gone wrong, no one knew what would have happened today.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jin tightened his hold on Yu Anwan.


    Due to the excessive force, Yu Anwan¡¯s fair skin bore visible red marks.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin called out in a deep voice.


    Compared to Wen Jin¡¯sposure, Yu Anwan was still breathing slightly heavily. However, she didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze and continued to look directly into his eyes.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips moved slightly. Before she could speak, Wen Jin¡¯s voice interrupted, ¡°I want Dabao and Zhanyan. As for you¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Jin paused, and his gaze darkened.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face loomedrge before her.


    Compared to her previous domineering attitude, there seemed to be a hint of intimacy.


    Yu Anwan could even clearly sense Wen Jin¡¯s aura.


    And the sound of this person¡¯s strong heartbeat.


    As she looked at the handsome face so close to her, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart began to beat faster.


    Then, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came, word by word, ¡°Marry me.¡±


    Wen Jin said thest two words very clearly. When he looked at Yu Anwan again, there was no hint of joking.


    Yu Anwan was stunned. She never expected Wen Jin to say something like that.


    Leaving everything else aside, based on their past rtionship, based on Yu Anwan¡¯s understanding of Wen Jin, she knew that Wen Jin would never backtrack.


    Moreover, it was already remarkable that Wen Jin hadn¡¯t taken more drastic actions against her. Now, this person wanted to marry her?


    This was beyond ridiculous.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you crazy?¡± Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away and asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Wen Jin replied, unruffled.


    Yu Anwan frowned, and Wen Jin repeated his words calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned. When she regained herposure, she sneered.


    This smile puzzled Wen Jin, and he asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan addressed him by his full name.


    ¡°Why? Lu Nanxin is engaged, and you¡¯re unwilling to ept it. Do you intend to pull your ex-wife down with you? You want to get married just because Lu Nanxin is engaged to provoke her?¡± Yu Anwan asked bluntly.


    When Yu Anwan and Wen Jin first met, she believed that Wen Jin was deeply in love with Lu Nanxin.


    For Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin was willing to do anything.


    Later, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t understand how a person who imed to love someone could engage in such reckless behavior with another woman.


    And now, Wen Jin was a gentleman in front of Lu Nanxin, as if he was extremely lenient with her. However, when he turned away, he seemed to have no attachment to Lu Nanxin and was extremely cruel.


    So, what was Wen Jin¡¯s true intention?


    After Yu Anwan finished speaking, she looked at Wen Jin calmly.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan without wavering. He replied, ¡°You could interpret it that way.¡± So, he admitted it?


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    ¡°Because I am Wen Jin,¡± he replied directly. ¡°And because Dabao is my son. Yu Anwan, don¡¯t challenge me in Jiang City. You¡¯re no match for me, and I have countless ways to make you yield.¡±


    This was a threat.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan another chance to speak. With aposed expression, he continued, ¡°After we¡¯re married, you¡¯ll still be Mrs. Wen, and you won¡¯t have to leave Dabao and Zhanyan. As for Xioabao, I don¡¯t mind if you want to bring her along. Using the Wen family¡¯s production line is only natural.¡±


    These words sounded benevolent, but Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin well enough to understand that there was more to his words than met the eye.


    As expected, Wen Jin¡¯s next words instantly turned the atmosphere icy. He threatened Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°On the other hand, don¡¯t think you can hide anywhere, not just in Jiang City.¡±


    Yu Anwan sneered and fired back, ¡°If President Wen is so capable, why didn¡¯t you find any traces of me in the past six years?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    The two of them remained locked in a standoff, and the atmosphere had be as cold as ice.


    Meanwhile, at the banquet venue, the gentle music yed on. Yu Anwan could clearly see Lu Nanxin through the gaps in the crowd.


    In the midst of the crowd, she was adored by many, holding Jerry¡¯s hand, exuding an air of elegance. Those who appeared by Lu Nanxin¡¯s side were influential figures in the fragrance industry.


    Lu Nanxin was undoubtedly the center of attention..</font>

 Chapter 264 - 264: Wen Jin Half-Squatted In Front of Everyone!

    Chapter 264 - 264: Wen Jin Half-Squatted In Front of Everyone!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan smiled mockingly. What did this mean? It meant that Lu Nanxin would still end up cooperating with Wen Jin.


    This had been the rule for years. Only the top-tier perfumes at the Fragrance Banquet could earn ess to Wen Jin¡¯s production line.


    Yu Anwan quickly lowered her gaze. Why should she make things difficult for herself?


    Marrying Wen Jin was out of the question, but Yu Anwan coveted Wen Jin¡¯s production line. As for Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan found her distasteful.


    She couldn¡¯t stand people who were ambitious and unted their sess.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Daydreaming.


    Soon, Yu Anwan nced at Wen Jin. This time, she directly took hold of Wen Jin¡¯s arm. This suddenpliance furrowed Wen Jin¡¯s brow.


    As if they had been in a standoff just moments ago, Yu Anwan could turn as meek as an obedient mother in the next second.


    Wen Jin remainedposed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting married? Fine, then give me, Mrs. Wen, a tform,¡± Yu Anwan said without mincing her words.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze rested on Yu Anwan, seemingly probing.


    ¡°President Wen, where is Miss Lu outside? She makes me feel particrly ufortable. Since you want me to be Mrs. Wen. President Wen shouldn¡¯t let Mrs. Wen lose face, should he?¡± Yu Anwan spoke with a half-smile, making her intentions crystal clear.


    That¡¯s right.


    This was a trap.


    Let¡¯s see if Wen Jin would willingly step into it.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin would cooperate with her. After all, Yu Anwan was well aware of how much Lu Nanxin meant to Wen Jin.


    She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to embarrass herself.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s goal was to break free from Wen Jin. She would handle her affairs.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t stand this despicable man.


    However, Yu Anwan had miscalcted.


    Wen Jin lowered his head, seemingly attentively listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Yu Anwan paid no heed to Wen Jin¡¯s intentions. Without waiting for his response, she calmly said, ¡°President Wen, if you¡¯re reluctant, don¡¯t stand here and talk to me about marriage so righteously. Marrying and then divorcing will hurt the child the most. I won¡¯t give President Wen such an opportunity.¡± With that, Yu Anwan calmly withdrew her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s arm.


    Then, Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin and calmly made her way toward the banquet hall.


    However, the moment Yu Anwan took a step, Wen Jin¡¯s hand had already gripped her wrist. Yu Anwan was momentarily surprised and furrowed her brow.


    Wen Jin, with an unchanged expression, walked to Yu Anwan¡¯s side, naturally encircling her waist and calmly leading her back toward the banquet hall.


    Yu Anwan was confused.


    So this despicable man, Wen Jin, what was wrong with him?


    Did he want to provoke the precious treasure he held in his palm right in front of him?


    ¡°Wen Jin.¡± Yu Anwan frowned.


    Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan. ¡°Aren¡¯t Mrs. Wen in a hurry to leave? Why stop now?¡±


    Mrs. Wen addressed her calmly and naturally.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan was disoriented by the term ¡®Mrs. Wen¡¯. It was as if she couldn¡¯t decipher Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts at all.


    With Wen Jin holding her in his arms, they calmly returned to the banquet venue.


    At that time, Lu Nanxin was embraced by Jerry as they moved through the crowd. She was wearing a fiery red dress, whichplemented her fair and beautifulplexion. Her graceful demeanor earned her the favor of many.


    Jerry had provided Lu Nanxin with numerous resources.


    Amid all the praise from others, Lu Nanxin conversed effortlessly, as if she could strike up a conversation with anyone. She disyed a deep understanding of the fragrance industry.


    It seemed as if Lu Nanxin had been born with a silver spoon in her mouth.


    Combined with her good looks, she was naturally adored by many.


    However, when Lu Nanxin saw Wen Jin emerging with Yu Anwan in his arms, her smile appeared to freeze in an instant, bing rigid and almost unbelievable.


    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were together. Lu Nanxin¡¯s palms slightly clenched into fists, but in such a setting, she dared not react.


    ¡°Nanxin?¡± Jerry lowered his head and called out to Lu Nanxin. Lu Nanxin snapped back to reality. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I suddenly had a headache.¡±


    ¡°Then let me take you to rest.¡± Jerry offered in a gentlemanly manner.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t respond, butpared to her previously smooth and diplomatic demeanor, she now appeared much more fragile, as if she had been mistreated.


    Observing the intimate scene between the two, everyone exchanged nces.


    Such looks, whether intentional or not, revolved around the two, given that Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin¡¯s rtionship was widely known in Jiang City.


    Now, they seemed to be going their separate ways, appearing to challenge each other.


    Yet Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained utterlyposed. Interestingly, when his gaze fell upon Yu Anwan, there was a glint of indulgence and affection.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Jin softly inquired of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan pursed her lips and gazed at Wen Jin with a touch of coquettishness. This version of Yu Anwan, submissive and adorable, left Wen Jin slightly bewildered.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice, tinged with a sense of grievance, sounded, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. It seems I twisted my ankle.¡±


    Her voice was gentle and soft, a far cry from her previous assertive demeanor. It was more akin to her yfully coqueting with Wen Jin. Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and continued to ask, ¡°Where did you twist it?¡± ¡°The ankle,¡± Yu Anwan pouted, still appearing aggrieved.


    Yu Anwan had beautiful feet. Although her long gown concealed most of her instep, a hint of it was visible, like a flower bud peeking out, captivating hearts.


    Wen Jin was well aware of this, especially when Yu Anwan¡¯s legs entwined with you. That mischievous look could instantly lead one astray. In truth, Yu Anwan simply wanted to upset Lu Nanxin.


    She had never considered what Wen Jin might do.


    As long as she was affectionate with Wen Jin in front of Lu Nanxin, it would be sufficient to drive her to madness.


    However, Yu Anwan had not anticipated¡­


    Wen Jin knelt in front of everyone and carefully examined Yu Anwan¡¯s ankle.


    Yu Anwan was also taken aback.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious issue. I¡¯ll apply some ointment when we get back. If you¡¯re ufortable, I¡¯ll sit with you at your seat.¡± Wen Jin remained calm throughout, and his words exuded even more indulgence.


    Even his gaze upon Yu Anwan made it seem as if Wen Jin¡¯s tenderness was overflowing.


    This time, Yu Anwan found herself somewhat caught off guard.


    Especially as her foot remained in Wen Jin¡¯s grasp. She had only one foot in her high heel, and with a little carelessness, she could stumble publicly.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t quite fathom what Wen Jin had in mind.


    In front of everyone, Wen Jin helped Yu Anwan put her shoes back on..</font>

 Chapter 265 - 265: See Where My Wife Is Unwell!

    Chapter 265 - 265: See Where My Wife Is Unwell!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, the man straightened up, and his strong hand returned to Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    Yu Anwan lowered her voice, asking, ¡°Wen Jin, what are you up to?¡±


    Her voice was hushed, audible only to the two of them. Wen Jin cooperatively lowered his head, as if he were listening attentively.


    However, when Wen Jin spoke, his voice was crystal clear to the people around him.


    ¡°I¡¯m checking if my wife isn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Wen Jin¡¯sposed tone reached their ears.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan was slightly bewildered, while Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression had already undergone numerous changes, making the scene even more captivating.


    However, in this kind of setting, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t utter a word. After all, she had no connection with Wen Jin anymore, and they had already called off their engagement. Furthermore, Lu Nanxin was apanied by her fiance.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s provocation could only be swallowed by Lu Nanxin.


    The people around also froze, as they didn¡¯t anticipate that the person Wen Jin brought along was his wife.


    Everyone exchanged nces.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin remainedposed, embracing Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    His gaze didn¡¯t evennd on Lu Nanxin. He calmly said, ¡°I apologize. My wife is a bit delicate, and she made everyoneugh.¡±


    The people present cooperatively covered their mouths andughed. ¡°President Wen dotes on his wife.¡¯


    Yu Anwan was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to introduce her so directly.


    ¡°Are they married? Impossible!¡±


    With Wen Jin¡¯s introduction, it would surely be the talk of Jiang City tomorrow.


    Yu Anwan snorted, looking even more infuriated. However, in this situation, she couldn¡¯t possibly p herself.


    Wen Jin, that despicable man, had sealed off her escape route in the most underhanded way.


    So sinister!


    However, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s stunned expression as if he were coaxing her. ¡°Be good, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    Yu Anwan felt that she had wanted to use Wen Jin to provoke Lu Nanxin, but now she didn¡¯t know whether she was a pawn or if Wen Jin was.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to this person.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan a chance to break free. He just held her quietly.


    He nodded and led Yu Anwan forward.


    When they passed by Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan suddenly stopped in her tracks. Wen Jin frowned and looked down at Yu Anwan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Yu Anwan cursed in her heart.


    However, when she looked at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be any gentler.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Even her tone was just right, soft with a hint of coquettishness.


    The word ¡®hubby¡¯ left Wen Jin stunned. He lowered his head to look at Yu Anwan, and his gaze became subtle. He tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    However, Wen Jin still obediently agreed.


    The two of them flirted as if no one else were around.


    ¡°I heard that Wen Corporation wants to sign a contract with Miss Lu for her perfumes,¡± Yu Anwan asked directly in front of Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin also turned her gaze towards Wen Jin as Yu Anwan spoke.


    The people around were waiting for Wen Jin¡¯s response as well. Many had wanted to ask this question but didn¡¯t dare. No one could fathom Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts.


    However, the newly appointed Mrs. Wen had boldly asked the question.


    It was like presenting a loaded question.


    Wen Jin remainedposed, and there was no change in the way he looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°You know very well that I¡¯ve always been a very fair person. As long as it¡¯s better than Miss Lu¡¯s Derfume. the Wen CorDoration will onlv sign the best.¡±


    In other words, he would not go easy on her just because of her rtionship with Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan nodded, seemingly very satisfied with Wen Jin¡¯s answer.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say much and simply nodded obediently.


    ¡°Any more questions?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan with a good-natured tone.


    Yu Anwan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Let¡¯s go in quickly. Isn¡¯t the final selection at the banquet?¡±


    After saying that, Yu Anwan seemed much more eager. She even took the initiative to hold Wen Jin¡¯s hand and walk toward the VIP seats.


    Wen Jin followed and quickly pulled Yu Anwan to the side. ¡°Slow down. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    He still acted as if no one was around.


    Seeing that Wen Jin and Yu Anwan had gone in, the people around stopped watching and quickly followed them in.


    Lu Nanxin remained rooted to the ground. Jerry lowered his head and looked at Lu Nanxin. ¡°Nanxin, shall we go in too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already informed them about your perfume. Nothing will go wrong, not even if Andrew appears, he won¡¯t be able to turn the situation around.¡±


    Jerry was extremely confident when he said this.


    If Lu Nanxin wanted it, Jerry naturally had to give her the best.


    He was trying to make her happy and win her smile. In the world of capital, fairness did not exist.


    Lu Nanxin should have been relieved by Jerry¡¯sforting words, but she couldn¡¯t exin why she felt uneasy.


    Especially after Yu Anwan appeared with Wen Jin.


    However, Lu Nanxin did not show it on her face. She was hugged by Jerry and walked inside.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°President Wen, stop pretending. There¡¯s no such thing as your beloved here.¡± Yu Anwan walked out of the crowd. She didn¡¯t want to show off her affection for Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin only looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°You think I¡¯m pretending?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s face was full of disdain. He was already pretending to be so high up in the sky. ¡°If you act too much, you might not be able to coax herter.¡±


    Wen Jin continued to look at Yu Anwan and said calmly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to coax her.¡±


    Yu Anwan clicked her tongue.


    ¡°Listen, listen to this man¡¯s heartless appearance.¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    Before they separated, a phone call from Lu Nanxin could make Wen Jin extremely anxious. Now, when Wen Jin turned hostile, he was extremely heartless.


    There were more and more people around her, so Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t possibly make things difficult for her.


    Just like how Jerry stood beside Lu Nanxin, it was undoubtedly a bonus for Lu


    Nanxin. With the Spencer family around, they had to give Lu Nanxin some face.


    On the other hand, it was the same logic. With Wen Jin standing beside Yu Anwan, and Wen Jin personally acknowledging her as Mrs. Wen, it was much more convenient for Yu Anwan to do things.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything and sat down obediently.


    The host of the banquet was none other than the head of the Spencer family, Oskar Spencer, who was also Jerry¡¯s father.


    Compared to Andrew, the Spencer family was more like aplete business operation. Andrew was a solo perfumer. No matter how high the mountain was, he had to bow his head in front of the capital.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a big problem for the Spencer family to show up at such an asion.


    Yu Anwan just watched quietly without batting an eyelid..</font>

 Chapter 266 - 266: Coaxing Madam Is What You Should Do!

    Chapter 266 - 266: Coaxing Madam Is What You Should Do!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin looked normal, but his eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan.


    At this moment, Yu Anwan seemed to be covered in a thinyer of mist, making it impossible to guess what she was going to do.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare anything?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked.


    He lowered his voice so that only they could hear him.


    Yu Anwan listened quietly to the Spencer family¡¯s long speech. Half of it was about the Spencer family¡¯s contributions to this circle, and the other half was about rmending Lu Nanxin.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Everyone understood the meaning between the lines.


    Yu Anwan scoffed and just watched.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t take Wen Jin¡¯s words to heart and saidzily, ¡°President Wen, don¡¯t try to find clues for yourself. I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Wen Tin was so angry that heughed.


    He continued to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told everyone that you¡¯re Mrs. Wen. I¡¯m supporting Lu Nanxin, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass you. Are you going to hold it against meter?¡± ¡°Look at this person¡¯s frank words.¡±


    Yu Anwan began to suspect that she was being petty.


    Yu Anwan was a little annoyed as she looked at the handsome face in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Wen Jin grunted and calmly held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    The two of them interacted as if no one was around.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t see Lu Nanxin from where she was, but Lu Nanxin could see Yu Anwan and Wen Jin from where she was. Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    She thought that this was Wen Jin¡¯s revenge and punishment.


    However, she could not stop that kind of grievance.


    She was being pampered by Wen Jin, but now, Wen Jin was embarrassing her in front of Yu Anwan.


    The group of people all had their thoughts.


    ¡°Congrattions, Nanxin.¡±


    When Lu Nanxin came back to her senses, Oskar Spencer, who was in the center of the venue, had already announced the final winner of the night. It was Lu Nanxin¡¯s perfume.


    A round of apuse soon came from the surroundings.


    Lu Nanxin stood up and smiled, looking even more natural and graceful. She hugged the people beside her one by one and thanked them with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±


    Then, Lu Nanxin, apanied by Jerry, walked toward the center of the stage. This was her glory.


    ¡°Pleasee on stage, Mr. Wen Jin,¡± the host said enthusiastically.


    The Wen family¡¯s production line would only be given to the winners of the previous years, so Wen Jin¡¯s going on the stage was also within the n.


    When the host spoke, Wen Jin politely nodded. However, in the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Anwan.


    Having fought with Yu Anwan many times, Wen Jin did not believe that Yu Anwan woulde empty-handed.


    ¡°Do you want to go up?¡± Yu Anwan suddenly looked at Wen Jinzily.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go up, then


    I won¡¯t go?¡±


    He looked like he was putting the world in front of Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Please, please.¡± Yu Anwan scoffed.


    She did make a gesture of invitation.


    In the end, Wen Jin only looked at Yu Anwan. The people around her were looking at Wen Jin, and Lu Nanxin, who was on stage, was at a loss.


    This time, even Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t remain calm under Wen Jin¡¯s gaze. She felt that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t be so crazy.


    Just as Yu Anwan had expected, Wen Jin sat down calmly and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife doesn¡¯t like me to be too close to the opposite sex. I¡¯ll let my special assistant represent me.¡±


    Yu Anwan, who was Mrs. Wen was speechless.


    F*ck!


    Wen Jin¡¯s words were as if she was the most careful and jealous woman in the world.


    She was generous!


    She could even give up Wen Jin, so why wouldn¡¯t she want Wen Jin to give Lu Nanxin an award?


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you seriously ill?¡± Yu Anwan gritted her teeth and looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°It¡¯s only right to coax Madam,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    His attitude made all the women present envious. Only Lu Nanxin¡¯s face was pale.


    She had already lost all her face.


    ¡°You coaxed me.¡± Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand unbridledly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to give her the production line tonight.¡±


    There was no other reason. He simply wanted to see Yu Anwan calling him softly.


    ¡°Hehe, you want me to coax you?¡± Yu Anwan smiled perfunctorily. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡±


    Surprisingly, Wen Jin was not angry.


    At this moment, amotion broke out in the main venue. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned in the direction of the entrance.


    Andrew appeared in front of everyone in a suit and leather shoes, looking energetic.


    When Yu Anwan saw Andrew, she smiled and looked at Lu Nanxin on the stage with a hint of interest in her eyes.


    Lu Nan was also nervous.


    Even the Spencer family members were stunned.


    Oskar and Jerry looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Andrew to appear again. Their expressions changed slightly, but they could only remain calm in the crowd.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with tonight¡¯s gold award being given to thisdy.¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was concise andprehensive. ¡°I¡¯ve smelled Miss Lu¡¯s perfume before.


    It¡¯s ingenious, but it¡¯s not enough to win the gold medal tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Andrew, this is the result of everyone¡¯s evaluation.¡± Jerry immediately stepped forward and spoke up for Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxm was so nervous tnat sne could not say a word.


    In front of these investors, Lu Nanxin could brag, but in front of Andrew, she could only lower her head. After all, she knew nothing about fragrance, and all her knowledge had been crammed up at thest minute.


    If Andrew wanted to rebuke her, Lu Nanxin would not be able to answer him.


    Subconsciously, Lu Nanxin¡¯s palms were already drenched in sweat.


    She looked at Jerry. Jerry wasforting Lu Nanxin and did not think there was anything wrong with it.


    Although the Spencer family had the right to speak, Lu Nanxin¡¯s work was well-presented and recognized by everyone. In their opinion, Andrew wanted to turn the tables here because he was dissatisfied with the Spencer family.


    As for what happened before¡­


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Andrew was not angry. He just looked at Lu Nanxin. ¡°Lu Nanxin, can I ask you a few questions?¡±


    Lu Nanxin was so nervous that she stuttered, ¡°You¡­You want to¡­ What do you want to ask me?¡±


    The person who was calm andposed a second ago was extremely nervous the next second.


    When the people below saw Andrew appear, they could not help but whisper.


    They were all very clear that Andrew was able to stand in his current position because of his respect and seriousness towards perfumery. In Andrew¡¯s ce, no one could take advantage of the situation..</font>

 Chapter 267 - 267: Is CEO Wen Feeling Heartbroken?

    Chapter 267 - 267: Is CEO Wen Feeling Heartbroken?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even Andrew¡¯s students might not be able to answer Andrew¡¯s tricky questions calmly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Andrew nodded. ¡°I only have three questions. Miss Lu, please answer me.¡±


    Lu Nanxin remained silent, her fear bing increasingly apparent.


    Andrew¡¯s voice remainedposed as he posed sharp, specialized questions about fragrance.


    These questions went beyond the superficial aspects and delved into genuine expertise. Everyone present was a professional, and Lu Nanxin, as a novice in the field, had no chance of deceiving them in this public setting.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Lu Nanxin found herself increasingly at a loss while attempting to respond to Andrew¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you answer?¡± Andrew asked sharply, fixing his gaze on her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Nanxin faltered.


    Even Jerry and Oskar couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.


    While these questions might pose a challenge to ayperson, they were straightforward for the creator of this perfume.


    ¡°Nanxin?¡± Jerry lowered his head and looked at Lu Nanxin, conveying his support.


    However, Andrew¡¯s gaze grew even more intense as he continued, ¡°Of course, Miss Lu can¡¯t answer my question because this perfume wasn¡¯t created by Miss Lu at all.¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression shifted, and amotion erupted among the onlookers.


    Jerry swiftly defended Lu Nanxin, addressing Andrew with a cold demeanor. ¡°Andrew, I respect your stature in the industry, but I won¡¯t tolerate you defaming my fiancee. ¡±


    This was both a threat and a warning.


    Andrew merely regarded Jerry calmly.


    ¡°Andrew, you should provide evidence when making such ims!¡± Oskar interjected urgently.


    ¡°Of course, I have evidence,¡± Andrew responded calmly. ¡°Initially, this perfume only had the form. The person who truly reconstructed this perfume is present here, and I hold theplete version of this perfume in my hands.¡±


    Andrew retrieved a sample from his pocket and took a fragrance testing card from a staff member. After lightly spraying it, the staff member handed it to the judges present.


    As they received the cards and smelled the fragrance, their expressions became subtly altered.


    When they looked at Lu Nanxin again, everyone had an indescribable look on their faces.


    Lu Nanxin instantly felt embarrassed. She looked at Jerry and said, ¡°Jerry, I¡¯m so scared. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening.¡±


    She appeared helpless and yet incredibly charming.


    Jerry protected Lu Nanxin.


    Meanwhile, Andrew had already turned his gaze towards Lu Nanxin. ¡°Miss Lu, why can¡¯t you exin? The reason is that the perfume Miss Lu provided is an unfinished work by one of my students. She submitted it as her assignment back then, and what I have in my hand now is theplete version of my form, personallypleted by my student¡¯s daughter, Miss Yu Anwan.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Andrew looked towards Yu Anwan, who was seated in the VIP section.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Andrew. Even Wen Jin cast a somewhat inscrutable expression.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan stood up gracefully.


    As the eyes of the people around her turned towards her, Yu Anwan maintained a smiling countenance throughout.


    However, when Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze fell upon Lu Nanxin, there was a hint of mockery in her expression.


    It was as though, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, she intended to expose Lu Nanxin¡¯s lie without any hesitation.


    ¡°I believe you all must have noticed the clues.¡± Andrew and Yu Anwan nodded at each other before he continued calmly, ¡°Moreover, even if I don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that you copied the perfume in Miss Lu¡¯s hands, I can confidently assert that it¡¯s a wed product. The final note is missing, and if we force it to beunched, it will only result in all the investments going down the drain.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s words were crystal clear.


    This sparked even more discussion among the audience.


    The capital investors who were unaware of the situation didn¡¯t doubt Andrew¡¯s words at all.


    After all, the perfumes that Andrew had previously shown no favor to had been forcefully pushed to market, but the oues had been disappointing.


    What made matters worse was that this was the first time Andrew had publicly used someone of giarism.


    Upon witnessing this situation, the members of the Spencer family felt extremely embarrassed. After all, this perfume was one that the Spencer family was determined to promote vigorously, and they had high hopes for it. Yet now, it was being rebuffed.


    Lu Nanxin had be the center of attention for everyone.


    Oskar couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment.


    ¡°Nanxin¡­¡± Jerry looked at Lu Nanxin, waiting for her exnation.


    Lu Nanxin shook her head desperately. ¡°No, you have to believe me. Someone must have set me up. Something must have gone wrong.¡±


    However, such an exnation only made it even more apparent that there was no easy way out of this situation.


    After all, professionalism couldn¡¯t be easily circumvented.


    Everyone present was from the industry. When Andrew presented the perfume, they could naturally discern its quality. The only missing element was the final note, and the overall feeling was like night and day.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face was extremely pale.


    ¡°President Wen, do you sympathize with her?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a half-smile, teasing him.


    His elbows rested on the edge of the chair, and his slender fingers were intertwined, giving him azy yet alluring appearance.


    As Yu Anwan spoke, Wen Jin replied with a faint smile, ¡°Why would I sympathize?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yu Anwanughed, not giving Wen Jin any consideration.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bother looking at Wen Jin anymore. Instead, she walked calmly toward the center of the venue.


    She maintained herposure, but her gaze towards Lu Nanxin was dignified. It was an obvious provocation, yet it also conveyed a sense of pity towards Lu


    Nanxin.


    In other words, Yu Anwan held Lu Nanxin in low regard.


    Her mockery was disyed vividly before Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bother addressing Lu Nanxin. After a polite nod, she took the microphone and calmly surveyed the audience.


    In contrast to Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan provided a detailed ount of the perfume¡¯s origins.


    This included the various reactions it induced during the fragrance, all of which were presented vividly.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expressions were witty, showcasing her deep dedication and affection for this particr perfume.


    The judges seated below the stage also posed numerous sharp questions.


    But regardless of the question, Yu Anwan responded with confidence, without a hint of hesitation.


    The judges nodded repeatedly, affirming their appreciation for Yu Anwan.


    Once again, Yu Anwan stood before the microphone, took a brief pause, and then began speaking slowly. ¡°I stand here not only to prove my mother¡¯s dedication and significance but also because I am delighted and proud to have created the fragrance she had always desired. I believe that if she were still alive and witnessed this scene, she would be immensely pleased.¡±


    As she concluded her statement, Yu Anwan turned her sharp gaze towards the frightened Lu Nanxin..</font>

 Chapter 268 - 268: Yu Anwan, You ‘re Framing Her!

    Chapter 268 - 268: Yu Anwan, You ¡®re Framing Her!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Miss Lu, you wanted evidence, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone also became stern.


    Lu Nanxin stuttered and couldn¡¯t find the words to respond. When she looked at Yu Anwan, it seemed like her whole body was trembling.


    To those who didn¡¯t know better, it appeared as though Yu Anwan was being aggressive and not leaving any room for Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t make baseless usations!¡± Lu Nanxin said with a quivering voice, sounding on the verge of tears.


    In truth, Lu Nanxin had not been involved in this entire process. Han Huiru<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    had been the one orchestrating everything, from obtaining the form to the final concoction. By the time it reached Lu Nanxin¡¯s hands, it was already a finished product.


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s view, Yu Anwan was unjustly using her.


    Lu Nanxin nced at Yu Anwan and then at Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin remained seated with a calm demeanor, seemingly unaffected by Yu Anwan¡¯s actions. He even seemed to tacitly approve of them.


    Lu Nanxin had been well aware that Wen Jin would never engage in such behavior.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan smiled and calmly restored the video that Han


    Huiru had destroyed, projecting it onto the big screen. It clearly showed Han Huiru colluding with the staff to obtain the form in advance.


    Later, Han Huiru had someone else concoct the form.


    In the video, there was no footage of Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re trying to frame me. The evidence you provided has nothing to do with me,¡± Lu Nanxin asserted through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Why? Miss Lu, don¡¯t you recognize the person in the video?¡± Yu Anwan asked with a smile.


    ¡°I do¡­¡± Lu Nanxin admitted somewhat guiltily.


    In recent days, Lu Nanxin had openly acknowledged her identity as a member of the Lu family. It was no secret that Han Huiru had always been by Lu Chongming¡¯s side, so denying it was pointless.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yu Anwan said with calmposure.


    The previously paused video resumed ying. This time, Lu Nanxin was even more shocked.


    It was a scene from the hospital, where Han Huiru had been carefully exining the details of the fragrance banquet to Lu Nanxin. The perfume had been handed over to Lu Nanxin by Han Huiru.


    If the previous evidence had been circumstantial, this one was definitive.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face turned pale, and Han Huiru, who was offstage, underwent a series of transformations in her expression. The reporters focused their cameras on the two of them.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed.


    One must understand that the Lu family has always upheld honesty and integrity, and what the Lu family despises the most is deception.


    Lu Chongming had indeed asked Han Huiru for confirmation regarding the safety of this matter, and Han Huiru had given him a positive answer.


    Now, there was no doubt that it was a severe blow to Lu Chongming¡¯s reputation, leaving him in a disgraceful situation.


    ¡°Chongming¡­¡± Han Huiru looked at Lu Chongming anxiously.


    The reporters¡¯ cameras were focused on the two of them, capturing photos continuously. Lu Chongming stood up with a stern expression and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Due to his association with Han Huiru and Xu Shuhui¡¯s standing within the Lu family, Lu Chongming had be a marginalized figure.


    All these years, Lu Chongming understood that it was only because of Xu Shuhui that he hadn¡¯t beenpletely cut off. Otherwise, he would have been utterly helpless.


    So, if you were to ask Lu Chongming if he regretted his choices, it would be disingenuous to im that he felt no regrets. However, his pride and self-respect prevented him from bowing his head.


    Yet, Lu Chongming had never anticipated that Han Huiru would publicly embarrass him in this manner.


    This incident had already tarnished the Lu family¡¯s reputation, and they would surely sever all ties with him.


    Thinking about this, Lu Chongming grew even more indignant.


    Upon witnessing Lu Chongming rise from his seat, Han Huiru¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. Disregarding the current situation, she promptly followed Lu Chongming out of the room.


    The scene suddenly descended into chaos.


    Yu Anwan watched this scene with an expressionless face before turning her gaze back to Lu Nanxin. ¡°Miss Lu, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    The discussions among the people around became more pronounced.


    Oskar Spencer had never experienced such embarrassment before, especially not in front of Andrew and all the professional judges. At this point, Oskar couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure any longer.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Oskar didn¡¯t even nce at Lu Nanxin, directing his frustration towards Jerry.


    Jerry appeared somewhat bewildered. ¡°Nanxin, you¡­¡±


    Lu Nanxin had been crying with tears in her eyes for a while now. In this situation, Lu Nanxin felt deeply wronged.


    She believed that all of this was Yu Anwan¡¯s high-handedness.


    As she looked at Wen Jin¡¯s expressionless face in the audience, Lu Nanxin¡¯s sense of grievance became increasingly evident.


    This level of grievance, coupled with Lu Nanxin¡¯s physical condition, caused her to suddenly struggle to breathe. Her face turned pale, and the next moment, she copsed in front of everyone.


    Jerry was momentarily taken aback, but then he rushed to assist Lu Nanxin. The surrounding staff quickly approached and informed the medical team, who promptly escorted Lu Nanxin away.


    Yu Anwan remained stoic, watching the situation unfold without uttering a word.


    While outsiders were in a state of panic, Yu Anwan understood very well that this was one of Lu Nanxin¡¯s old tactics.


    Amidst the ensuing chaos, Yu Anwan managed to turn the tables, undoubtedly emerging as the biggest winner of the night.


    Those who had previously ttered Lu Nanxin had now shifted their allegiance and directed their attention toward Yu Anwan. Yu Anwan handled this withposure but didn¡¯t engage deeply in conversations.


    When Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze met Wen Jin¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t discern any emotions in his eyes.


    It was as if Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin had no connection whatsoever.


    Yu Anwan arched an eyebrow slightly and then descended from the stage.


    As Yu Anwan descended, Wen Jin had already risen from his seat. Yu Anwan had an intuition that Wen Jin was about to seek out Lu Nanxin.


    However, it turned out that Wen Jin was walking toward Yu Anwan.


    His deep, mesmerizing eyes locked onto Yu Anwan, exuding an even greater sense of tenderness and intimacy. ¡°Wanwan, congrattions.¡± Even his addressing of her was affectionate.


    As he spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s hand naturally intertwined with Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    Yu Anwan maintained a fake smile as she looked at Wen Jin, seemingly trying to fathom his intentions.


    At the moment Yu Anwan gazed at Wen Jin, the reporters behind her also grew excited. This was because Lu Nanxin, who had previously been unconscious, suddenly reappeared in the crowd.


    She still looked radiant and elegant, though herplexion appeared somewhat pallid.


    Lu Nanxin was making her way toward Wen Jin.


    Despite her already embarrassing situation, Lu Nanxin was determined to regain her presence in front of Wen Jin.


    This was because Lu Nanxin knew that no matter what request she made, Wen Jin would agree unconditionally, and Wen Jin would not let her suffer such grievances..</font>

 Chapter 269 - 269: What’s With Such A Bad Temper? Can ‘t You Say It!

    Chapter 269 - 269: What¡¯s With Such A Bad Temper? Can ¡®t You Say It!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin stood before Wen Jin and addressed him this way.


    ¡°Miss Lu, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to call my husband?¡± Yu Anwan did not hold back when looking at Lu Nanxin. ¡°It¡¯s too intimate. People who don¡¯t know might think my husband is openly cheating on me!¡±


    Yu Anwan showed no mercy in her remarks. ¡°So, Miss Lu, are you interested in bing a mistress? Does Mr. Spencer know?¡±


    Lu Nanxin found herself defenseless against Yu Anwan¡¯s sharp tongue. Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow and watched the situation unfold.


    Lu Nanxin turned to Wen Jin and asked, ¡°Are you just going to let her bully<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This was more of an interrogation, as if every time Lu Nanxin acted unreasonably, she would corner Wen Jin into making a choice, forcing him to decide.


    In the past, it had been the same. Wen Jin had to choose between her and the Wen family, and he chose thetter, resulting in his marriage to Yu Anwan.


    Later on, Lu Nanxin again pressured Wen Jin to choose between her and Wen Zhanyan, and Wen Jin made the same choice.


    Regardless of his decision, Wen Jin could always appease Lu Nanxin and make it up to her in other ways. This was driven by Wen Jin¡¯s guilt towards Lu Nanxin.


    Therefore, Lu Nanxin felt entitled, especially in such circumstances, and her actions towards Wen Jin became more domineering.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow, seemingly indifferent to whether Lu Nanxin¡¯s words held any truth.


    Wen Jin calmly asked, ¡°How has she bullied you?¡±


    Lu Nanxin was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s directness, feeling somewhat embarrassed about losing face.


    However, Lu Nanxin was someone who cared deeply about her image, and she wouldn¡¯t bring trouble upon herself in unfavorable situations.


    The reporters took this opportunity to ask, ¡°President Wen, there have been reports that the Wen Corporation has already signed a contract with Miss Lu for the production line. Can you confirm if this is true?¡±


    Although the Wen Corporation traditionally offered its production line to thepetition¡¯s winners, the ultimate decision rested with Wen Jin. If Wen Jin chose not to grant it, no one could force him.


    Furthermore, before tonight¡¯s incident, it was already a foregone conclusion that Lu Nanxin would win first ce. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Wen Jin had arranged an agreement with her in advance, especially considering their prior engagement.


    In addition, it was only natural for Wen Jin to support Lu Nanxin given their past rtionship.


    But now, it appeared that this matter had taken an unexpected turn, far from what the public had assumed.


    Wen Jin, who typically avoided the media, was surprisingly cooperative with the reporters¡¯ inquiries.


    Wen Jin calmly addressed the reporters, stating, ¡°I apologize, but I¡¯m not aware of when Wen Corporation decided to provide the production line in advance. In business, we naturally choose the best resources.¡±


    This denied the spections of the outside world.


    Everyone present knew what the outside world was guessing.


    That was the news Lu Nanxin had released, but since Lu Nanxin¡¯s identity was known, and Wen Jin had never denied it, no one doubted it.


    Over time, this matter had naturally be an epted fact.


    Wen Jin¡¯s response equated to a harsh rebuke of Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow and was somewhat surprised. She had at least expected Wen Jin to offer a better excuse, rather than tantly disregarding Lu Nanxin¡¯s face like this.


    It was as if Wen Jin was rubbing Lu Nanxin¡¯s face in the dirt.


    Well, when it came to tactics, Wen Jin, that cunning man, was unmatched.


    Lu Nanxin was far too weak to challenge Wen Jin directly. If you tried to outwit Wen Jin, he would only make you submit obediently.


    Wen Jin¡¯s response left Lu Nanxin utterly humiliated.


    ¡°Furthermore, Wen Corporation ces great importance on original works and would never coborate with any giarized ones,¡± Wen Jin stated inly.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression turned even paler.


    Wen Jin merely watched Lu Nanxin calmly, nodding without saying another word.


    However, when Wen Jin turned his gaze to Yu Anwan, his tone softened, ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t want Yu Anwan to witness any more drama. He calmly put his arm around her waist and walked past Lu Nanxin with her.


    Lu Nanxin stood rooted to the ground. Her face was getting paler and paler, and her fists were clenched tightly.


    Even when her beautifully trimmed nails dug into her flesh, she waspletely oblivious.


    There were still people around to watch the show, but after Wen Jin left, these people also left quickly. Lu Nanxin stood alone in the same ce. After a long time, Lu Nanxin took a deep breath.


    She wouldn¡¯t give up, and she could have been willing.


    Lu Nanxin refused to believe that Wen Jin would abandon her.


    Finally, Lu Nanxin suppressed her anger and left in haste. Staying any longer would only further tarnish her reputation.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin arrived at the banquet venue. Yu Anwan¡¯s stunningeback instantly disced Lu Nanxin. Many were eager to coborate with Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan politely declined them all, making it clear that she desired only the production line held by Wen Jin.


    Now, Yu Anwan awaited Wen Jin to take the initiative to speak, so she remainedposed.


    Yu Anwan made no pretense and Wen Jin calmly ced the ingredients that required no preparation before her. His hands, graceful and deft, swiftly peeled the prawn shells for her.


    One by one, peeled prawns were presented before Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan savored each bite.


    Wen Jin observed as Yu Anwan ate, and he casually picked up a nearby napkin, wiping her mouth unreservedly. ¡°You¡¯re a grown woman, yet you still eat so carelessly?¡±


    These words irked Yu Anwan.


    Of course, she was aware of her tendency to make a mess. Regardless of how cautious she was, something juicy always ended up on her. ¡°Why do you have to point it out?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was indulgent.


    Yu Anwan chose topletely ignore him.


    Wen Jin paid no mind to her and asked in a calm tone, ¡°When did you get in touch with Andrew?¡±


    ¡°You want to know, but I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Yu Anwan replied, unyielding.


    Wen Jin smiled as if he didn¡¯t take it to heart and continued, ¡°So you were prepared and anticipated that I woulde to you on my own?¡±


    ¡°Then, President Wen, are you going toe or not?¡± Yu Anwan asked, taking another bite of the prawn.


    ¡°I wille to you,¡± Wen Jin responded calmly.


    It was a foregone conclusion.


    The n had always been for this to happen, but now, Yu Anwan suddenly changed her stance. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you toe anymore..</font>

 Chapter 270 - 270: Because I’m Yu Anwan, Dabao and Zhanyan’s Mother!

    Chapter 270 - 270: Because I¡¯m Yu Anwan, Dabao and Zhanyan¡¯s Mother!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    He had been so infuriated that heughed.


    As he gazed at Yu Anwan¡¯s cunning face, Wen Jin remainedposed. Then, he calmly inquired, ¡°State your conditions.¡±


    ¡°Business is business. President Wen is indeed a clever individual,¡± Yu Anwan responded with a cold smile.


    It seemed like a casual conversation between the two, but the subject of their discussion involved a substantial amount of financial transactions.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I want this perfume to have an independent brand,pletely unassociated with Wen Corporation. Regarding the perfume¡¯s profits, there are two options. One, Wen Corporation relinquishes any share, and I¡¯ll lease President Wen¡¯s production line. Two, if Wen Corporation insists on a share, they will receive only 10%.¡±


    Yu Anwan was forthright, bordering on brazen.


    Wen Jin was known for her ruthless demeanor in the business world. Nearly everyone who negotiated with Wen Jin had left with less than they had hoped for, and the ultimate advantage always remained with Wen Jin.


    Only the person in front of him, Yu Anwan, managed to be audacious enough to minimize Wen Jin¡¯s profits and gain an upper hand.


    In contrast, Yu Anwan appeared confident and untroubled by the possibility of Wen Jin¡¯s refusal.


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯d agree?¡± Wen Jin inquired bluntly.


    ¡°Heh, because I am Yu Anwan, the biological mother of Dabao and Zhanyan,¡± Yu Anwan retorted, her smile devoid of warmth.


    Despite Wen Jin¡¯s position as the CEO of Wen Corporation, Wen Zhanming still wielded influence within thepany.


    Wen Zhanming¡¯s fondness for Yu Anwan, coupled with her past favor, meant that he was likely to hand over the production line to Yu Anwan without Wen Jin¡¯s consent.


    At that point, Wen Jin would gain nothing.


    Hence, astute individuals knew how to make the right choice.


    Yu Anwan, naturally, had no fear.


    Wen Jin was well aware of the situation, and, as he observed Yu Anwan¡¯s smug expression, he couldn¡¯t help but find the situation amusing.


    Little did he expect that one day, he would be cornered by Yu Anwan to this extent.


    As he looked at the exquisite profile of Yu Anwan, Wen Jin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. With the previous irritation caused by Yu Anwan, he suddenly seized Yu Anwan¡¯s chin.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Wen Jin had already lowered his head and pressed his lips to Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    In an instant, the only sensation between their lips and teeth was the taste of the sauce, and a trace of ambiguity lingered in the air.


    While their interaction didn¡¯t escte, it still appeared somewhat provocative in the presence of onlookers.


    Yu Anwan gazed at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    Wen Jin calmly disengaged from Yu Anwan. ¡°The taste is quite enjoyable. If you like it, I¡¯ll have the chefe over to my ce and prepare this dish for you.¡± Yu Anwan remained speechless.


    She had seen rascals before, but she had never seen someone like Wen Jin openly unting his rascality.


    D*mn it.


    Suddenly, the delectable prawns before Yu Anwan didn¡¯t seem as appetizing.


    ¡°I agree to your terms. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have Shen Bin handle the follow-up matters. You can find someone to liaise with Shen Bin,¡± Wen Jin stated, returning to his usualposed self.


    The previous undertone of attraction had dissipated, leaving only a businesslike demeanor.


    Yu Anwan responded with a simple ¡°Oh¡±, without even ncing at Wen Jin.


    It was as if Wen Jin couldn¡¯t evenpare to the prawns before her.


    Yu Anwan found this to be the most painful banquet she had ever attended. It felt as if Wen Jin was watching her every moment, 24 hours a day.


    She even began to suspect that Wen Jin could keep an eye on her even when she went to thedies¡¯ room.


    This sensation was suffocating for Yu Anwan.


    However, the people at the banquet naturally referred to her as ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡± Whenever Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were apart, someone would quickly inform Wen Jin of Yu Anwan¡¯s whereabouts, and vice versa.


    It made Yu Anwan wonder if she and Wen Jin were conjoined twins.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin got surrounded, unable to break free for a while, that Yu Anwan finally got a moment of respite.


    She had to get out of there!


    Continuing to tangle with Wen Jin could lead to real trouble.


    The revtion of Dabao¡¯s situation had put Yu Anwan in a difficult position. With furrowed brows, she couldn¡¯te up with a good solution at the moment.


    She needed to stayposed.


    Yu Anwan headed towards the back door of the banquet hall. Wen Jin¡¯s gaze immediately followed her, and the inclothes bodyguards in the shadows trailed her. Wen Jin resumed his focus on the guests as if nothing had happened.


    However, Wen Jin only exchanged a few perfunctory words with the guests, and Shen Bin smoothly intercepted to facilitate Wen Jin¡¯s departure.


    Wen Jin nodded in acknowledgment and quickly moved in the direction of Yu Anwan.


    There was no way he would let Yu Anwan, this cunning fox, slip from his sight again.


    And he hadn¡¯t even settled the score with Yu Anwan regarding her concealing his son.


    At that moment, before Yu Anwan reached the back door, she was surprised to see Lu Nanxin standing not far away.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s attitude indicated she was waiting for Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow. Fear was absent from her demeanor as she calmly approached Lu Nanxin. However, her gaze nevernded on Lu Nanxin. Shepletely treated her as if she were invisible.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t bother with any pretenses in front of Yu Anwan, and her tone turned darker.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Lu,¡± Yu Anwan said with a half-smile. ¡°Are you so audacious that you¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll obtain surveince evidence again?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin hesitated for a moment, but she quickly responded, ¡°Yu


    Anwan, stop pretending. There are no surveince cameras here.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied and waved her phone. ¡°I can record it.¡±


    Lu Nanxin was rendered speechless.


    Yu Anwan was ying entirely by her own rules. No one could predict her next move.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, are you happy now?¡± Lu Nanxin nearly shouted at Yu Anwan, teetering on the brink of hysteria.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan nodded seriously.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even want to nce at her defeated adversary. Just a few words could easily spike Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart rate and leave her breathless.


    ¡°Lu Nanxin,¡± Yu Anwan said in a low, serious tone, keeping her eyes on her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put on a show in front of me. I won¡¯t even spare you a nce. I¡¯ll make sure you quietly disappear from here.¡±


    It was a warning.


    Of course, Lu Nanxin was well aware that when Yu Anwan got ruthless, she meant what she said.


    Lu Nanxin quickly retrieved a pill from her bag and swallowed it to regain control of her emotions.


    Throughout the encounter, Yu Anwan remained cold and expressionless.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be smug.¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone had now calmed, but her voice retained its provocative tone. ¡°Do you think Wen Jin wants to rekindle your rtionship? You¡¯re nothing but a pawn for Wen Jin, a tool for provoking me..¡±</font>

 Chapter 271 - 271: Madam, Please Take CEO Wen’s Car!

    Chapter 271 - 271: Madam, Please Take CEO Wen¡¯s Car!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°That was good. It made you react, and I¡¯m quite happy about it. After all, we still had many unresolved matters from six years ago, right?¡± Yu Anwan said indifferently.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face changed once more.


    From Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Lu Nanxin grasped something. Regardless of how secretive she had been, she couldn¡¯t hide her actions from six years ago in front of Yu Anwan.


    Under these circumstances, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t im she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Yet, Lu Nanxin quickly regained herposure and yelled at Yu Anwan, ¡°Yu<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Anwan, in the end, Wen Jin will only choose me. I won¡¯t let this matter go.¡±


    As Lu Nanxin¡¯s threatening words subsided, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hold back and promptly pped Lu Nanxin across the face.


    The p was heavy,nding directly on Lu Nanxin¡¯s cheek. Lu Nanxin was thrown off bnce, and the burning sensation overwhelmed her, causing her to stagger several steps.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin stared at Yu Anwan in shock.


    ¡°Thieves are acting this arrogantly now? Lu Nanxin, what gives you the right to challenge me? Who do you think you are?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression grew darker. ¡°I warned you not to tamper with what I care about. If you do, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±


    Yu Anwan was like Yama emerging from hell, walking step by step toward Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin retreated step by step, her fear visible.


    ¡°Are you worthy of meddling with my mother¡¯s possessions?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°Lu Nanxin, do you believe that I can send you to hell right now?¡±


    Such cold-hearted words made Lu Nanxin break into a cold sweat, and the fear caused her entire body to tremble.


    She regretteding alone to confront Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan had changed dramatically since those days when she was powerless and incapable of resistance.


    The present Yu Anwan could control her anytime and anywhere, leaving her no room to turn the tables.


    ¡°Moreover, I never intended to leave you an escape route. You came to me, so why should I be polite?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    It meant she was truly determined to take action.


    Lu Nanxin screamed in terror. This time, she disregarded her sorry state and began to run away.


    But in her retreat, Lu Nanxin collided with a solid chest.


    A powerful force gripped her waist, firmly holding Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Jin¡­ She wanted to kill me¡­¡± Lu Nanxin recognized Wen Jin, her eyes reddened, and she clung tightly to him.


    Yu Anwan continued to observe coldly without a care.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Yu Anwan said casually, then turned and walked away without looking back.


    She genuinely disregarded Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin.


    Aplex feeling overwhelmed Yu Anwan as she watched Wen Jin protect Lu Nanxin.


    Since it hade to this, it might be better not to meet at all.


    Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan as she turned and walked away, his gaze darkening.


    He didn¡¯t rush to chase after her. The bodyguards were still present, and Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t have gone too far.


    Wen Jin soon released Lu Nanxin. The gentleness between them vanished in an instant, and he moved away from her. This was a stark contrast to the way he had previously indulged Lu Nanxin.


    The current Wen Jin had be so cold that Lu Nanxin felt scared.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t dare to think too much, and she held Wen Jin¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Jin, what did you mean? Do you no longer want to care about me? Didn¡¯t you see that Yu Anwan was attacking me?¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯srge eyes were filled with mist, and she felt as wrong as could be.


    Wen Jin just looked at Lu Nanxin and said, ¡°You should let your fiance take care of you.¡±


    His tone remained cold, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t allow Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand to linger on his for long before gently releasing it.


    Wen Jin¡¯s actions only intensified Lu Nanxin¡¯s shock.


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin stared at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    Wen Jin paid no heed to Lu Nanxin¡¯s intentions, and he calmly walked in the direction of Yu Anwan without looking back.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Lu Nanxin became agitated and called out to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin paused in his steps, and Lu Nanxin¡¯s frantic voice reached him. ¡°If you take one more step outside, I will get engaged to Jerry. He doesn¡¯t care about these things, and then you¡¯ll lose me.¡±


    Lu Nanxin was attempting to threaten Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed tighter, and the impatience in his gaze became increasingly evident. He was growing weary of Lu Nanxin¡¯s threats.


    Wen Jin simply gazed at Lu Nanxin indifferently, stating clearly, ¡°You know very well that I don¡¯t like being threatened. Nanxin, there are limits to everything.¡±


    It was a warning.


    Afterward, Wen Jin didn¡¯t pay any further attention to Lu Nanxin and proceeded to walk away without looking back.


    One of Wen Jin¡¯s bodyguards blocked Lu Nanxin when she tried to catch up.


    ¡°Miss Lu, President Wen doesn¡¯t like being followed.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin cried out in a mixture of anxiety and frustration.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t turn back.


    It was a first, and even when she had pushed Wen Jin to make a choice before, he would ultimatelye tofort Lu Nanxin. But now, it seemed as if Wen Jin was no longer willing to indulge her.


    This feeling made Lu Nanxin feel utterly terrible. For the first time, she had lost control over Wen Jin, and she felt that he was moving further and further away from her.


    In her state of panic, Lu Nanxin felt trapped, without knowing what to do.


    She tried to call Han Huiru, but her calls went unanswered. She attempted to reach Lu Chongming, but he remained unreachable.


    Suddenly, Lu Nanxin found herself isted, with only herself remaining. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even recall how she left.


    This degree of desperation was unprecedented.


    Her hatred for Yu Anwan had almost reached its zenith.


    As Yu Anwan was about to enter the car, she was intercepted by two men dressed in ck suits. ¡°Madam, please take President Wen¡¯s car.¡±


    This was not a request but a clear directive to Yu Anwan conveying Wen Jin¡¯s intent.


    Yu Anwan frowned and instinctively turned around. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin toe out. Judging by Lu Nanxin¡¯s antics, she thought Wen Jin would be coaxing her. After all, it had been that way for many years.


    But when Yu Anwan turned around, she found Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure right in front of her.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t utter a word. He calmly took Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan was well aware that they weren¡¯t heading to her vi but to the Wen family¡¯s residence. She wanted to refuse.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with aposed expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone bring Dabao and Xiaobao over. They are at my vi now. Even if you return to your vi, you won¡¯t find them..¡±</font>

 Chapter 272 - 272: Wen Jin, Where Are Dabao and Xioabao!

    Chapter 272 - 272: Wen Jin, Where Are Dabao and Xioabao!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was stunned for a moment, and then she red at Wen Jin with a look of anger. ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bringing my son home?¡± Wen Jin responded to Yu Anwan. Finally, he calmly added, ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡±


    F*ck!


    However, it was undeniable that due to Wen Jin¡¯s preemptive action, Yu Anwan found herself in an entirely passive situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, and you know how to make the right choice,¡± Wen Jin stated in a neutral tone, issuing a veiled threat to Yu Anwan.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan took a deep breath.


    When she looked at Wen Jin again, Yu Anwan indignantly pushed him away.


    She had no choice unless she was willing to part with her Dabao and Xioabao, which was an impossible proposition. Therefore, Yu Anwan had no option but to follow Wen Jin.


    The moment Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away, Wen Jin¡¯s hand had already grabbed her wrist.


    With a swift motion, Wen Jin naturally took hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan tried to resist, but the more she struggled, the tighter Wen Jin¡¯s grip became. Soon, red marks appeared on Yu Anwan¡¯s fair skin.


    This only fueled her frustration.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Wen Jin calmly instructed.


    With that, he opened the front passenger seat and helped Yu Anwan into the car. Then, he closed the door on the passenger side.


    The sound of the central locking mechanism echoed.


    Yu Anwan was upset, but she couldn¡¯t change the current situation.


    Wen Jin quickly moved to the driver¡¯s seat, and Yu Anwan, without even looking at him, gazed out of the window at the receding scenery.


    Half an hourter, the car came to a stop at the entrance of Wen Jin¡¯s vi. Wen Jin unlocked the central locking mechanism, and Yu Anwan walked straight into the vi without sparing him a nce.


    She wanted to see Dabao and Xiaobao to ensure that the two children were unharmed.


    Surprisingly, Wen Jin didn¡¯t stop her.


    This made Yu Anwan furrow her brow and feel a hint of nervousness. She couldn¡¯t help but think that things might not be as straightforward as she initially believed.


    Once Yu Anwan came back to her senses, she realized that she could contact Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan was annoyed, but she had already pushed the door open and entered.


    The vi was empty, matching Wen Jin¡¯s cold and restrained style. However, the vi was eerily silent, with no sounds of children ying.


    Even in the entryway, there were no signs of Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s shoes.


    This time, Yu Anwan was deeply concerned.


    She dialed Yu Dabao¡¯s number without hesitation, but to her surprise, there was no answer. Normally, he would answer immediately. Yu Anwan felt a bead of sweat on her forehead.


    The same thing happened when she called Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed even more. This time, she called Wen Zhanyan. Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice came through the phone very quickly. ¡°Mommy?¡±


    Before Wen Zhanyan could inquire further, Yu Anwan urgently asked, ¡°Can you contact Dabao and Xiaobao?¡±


    Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brow in response to her words. ¡°What happened to Dabao and Xiaobao?¡± he asked calmly.


    Wen Zhanyan was at the Wen family¡¯s residence, which meant that Dabao and Xiaobao were not with him.


    There was a moment of silence on both ends of the phone. After a while, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t contact Dabao and Xiaobao either?¡±


    Whether it was via phone, WeChat, or any other means, it seemed as if Dabao and Xiaobao had suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Yu Anwan forced herself to remainposed.


    Yu Anwan knew that the only person who could provide her with these answers was Wen Jin.


    Just as  was about to say something, her phone was suddenly snatched away by Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in shock, but he remained calm as he said, ¡°Go and rest early. Inform Grandpa that I won¡¯t be returning for the next few days.


    It was a casual instruction, but it also served to inform Wen Zhanyan that Yu Anwan was with him.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Wen Zhanyan was taken aback. ¡°You¡­¡±


    A hint of amusement crossed Wen Jin¡¯s face as he retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want ¡®Mommy!?¡± Wen Zhanyan immediately understood Wen Jin¡¯s meaning due to their long-standing understanding, and he sided with Wen Jin. He knew that it was the only way to keep Yu Anwan and Wen Jin together, even if it meant being unfair to her.


    Based on Wen Jin¡¯s attitude, Wen Zhanyan also understood that Dabao and


    Xioabao were not in any danger. They had been taken away by Wen Jin.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Zhanyan agreed.


    Wen Jin nodded.


    Father and son didn¡¯t engage in further conversation.


    Wen Jin hung up the phone and returned it to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan took back her phone and, with determination in her voice, asked,


    ¡°Wen Jin, where are Dabao and Xioabao?¡±


    ¡°In a safe ce,¡± Wen Jin replied in a detached manner.


    ¡°What gives you the right to hide my children?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was filled with anger. She looked at Wen Jin with unwavering resolve. ¡°Hand Dabao and Xiaobao over. You have no right to keep my son hidden.¡±


    ¡°Dabao is my son,¡± Wen Jin asserted.


    Yu Anwan took a deep breath. ¡°Dabao is the child I carried for ten months and raised with my own hands. What gives you the right to im him? What have you contributed? Your sperm?¡±


    Her words wereced with anger. When she looked at Wen Jin, there was no sign ofpromise.


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t back down when it came to matters concerning her children.


    ¡°What have you contributed, Zhanyan? Did you give birth to him?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan in a calm tone.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless by his question.


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at Yu Anwan without blinking, and there was a hint of seriousness beneath his usual cold exterior. He addressed her directly, ¡°Yu


    Anwan, do you think it¡¯s fair to yell at me like that?¡±


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brow, momentarily lost for words.


    ¡°Whether we¡¯re divorced or not, I have the right to know about the child¡¯s existence, but you never told me. Zhanyan and Dabao are twins. Aren¡¯t you responsible for their separation?¡±


    Wen Jin asked in a subdued tone. Each word seemed to strike Yu Anwan¡¯s heart, evoking a sense of guilt toward Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°All right, you believe that you left Zhanyan because you had no choice. But let me ask you, Zhanyan has spent most of his life in the hospital since he was young. There were several times when he was in the ICU and almost didn¡¯t make it. Where were you then? Where were you when Zhanyan had a fever and cried for his mother?¡±


    Wen Jin continued to scrutinize Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Do you think this is the best way to deal with Zhanyan? Have you ever considered that, for Zhanyan, this is equivalent to being abandoned?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond. She stood there, unmoving, her teeth biting her lip as she looked at Wen Jin.


    Seeing her silence, Wen Jin reached out and pinched her lower lip. ¡°You¡¯re usually so sharp-tongued. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡®


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and her lips quivered with a sense of difort. Wen Jin¡¯s words had struck a chord..</font>

 Chapter 273 - 273: You ‘re a Surgeon, Not an Obstetrician!

    Chapter 273 - 273: You ¡®re a Surgeon, Not an Obstetrician!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She had personally taken care of Dabao and Xiaobao, so she knew how the children had begged for their mother when they were in the ICU.


    Wen Zhanyan could only stay alone.


    This feeling was unpleasant.


    Wen Zhanyan¡¯s situation was even more precariouspared to Dabao and Xiaobao.


    As a mother, she had never appeared in front of Wen Zhanyan. She had never even hugged him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The images were like sharp des, piercing Yu Anwan¡¯s heart.


    Was she qualified?


    After hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Yu Anwan suddenly began to doubt herself. Even when she looked at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan felt guilty.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin seemed to have scolded Yu Anwan before sighing in silence. Then he held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and walked into the vi.


    Yu Anwan was suddenly led by Wen Jin¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t react for a while.


    As she looked at their hands, a stubborn thought shed through Yu Anwan¡¯s mind.


    It was as if she and Wen Jin were meant to be like this.


    It was as if they had never been separated all these years.


    Yu Anwan found it unbelievable, but she couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you. You didn¡¯t eat much at the banquet tonight,¡± Wen Jin said lightly before letting go of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan neither epted nor rejected the offer.


    Wen Jin brought Yu Anwan to the bar counter. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about other things after eating.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± Yu Anwan regained herposure.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about Zhanyan and Dabao¡¯s situation. Aside from marriage, there¡¯s no better solution. They need both parents.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the words. She watched quietly as Wen Jin busied himself at the counter.


    Fifteen minutester, a simple bowl of tomato and egg noodles was ced in front of Yu Anwan.


    The tomato topping was well-prepared and looked appetizing. Coincidentally, it was Yu Anwan¡¯s favorite dish.


    But now, as she looked at the bowl of tomato and egg noodles, her appetite suddenly disappeared.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of their earlier conversation or the mixture of hot and cold foods at the banquet, but Yu Anwan felt nauseous.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Wen Jin asked, frowning.


    Before Yu Anwan could find the words to rebuke Wen Jin, the feeling of nausea overcame her.


    Wen Jin looked down at her.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan stood up and quickly walked toward the bathroom. She retched next to the toilet.


    Wen Jin snapped out of it and immediately followed. This time, his expression also became moreplex.


    After Yu Anwan finished vomiting, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He gently patted her back and handed her a clean wet tissue.


    Yu Anwan ignored him and used the tissue to wipe herself clean.


    ¡°Maybe I just feel disgusted by the sight of President Wen,¡± she retorted without hesitation.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    With those words, Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away and headed out of the bathroom without further thought.


    As she reached the doorway, Wen Jin acted swiftly, grasping Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist.


    However, the force he exerted seemed to contain a hint of gentlenesspared to his earlier dominance.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brow.


    Wen Jin simply gazed at her, leaving Yu Anwan perplexed.


    In the confined space of the bathroom, the situation felt even more cramped.


    This time, Yu Anwan began to struggle.


    While she struggled, Wen Jin led her out of the bathroom.


    Despite Yu Anwan¡¯s efforts, she couldn¡¯t free her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Yu Anwan eximed in frustration.


    Wen Jin turned to look at her, and each of his words was exceedingly clear. ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡¯ Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Had Wen Jin lost his mind?


    Why had she needed to go to the hospital?


    She was a doctor herself, and she knew her condition very well.


    Her current situation was likely a result of consuming hot and cold foods alternately at the banquet.


    All these years, Yu Anwan had been dealing with such sensitive digestion issues.


    ¡°Wen Jin.¡± Yu Anwan regained herposure and let out a chuckle as she looked at the man before her. ¡°I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. I am a doctor, and I can assess my condition.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained focused, and when he looked at Yu Anwan again, his words were strikingly clear. ¡°You are a surgeon, not an obstetrician.¡±


    Yu Anwan choked on Wen Jin¡¯s words and even began to wonder if she was hearing things.


    ¡°Wen Jin, have you gone mad?¡± Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in disbelief. What on earth did he mean? Was she pregnant?


    She couldn¡¯t be pregnant. When she gave birth to triplets, the difficult circumstances caused her significant damage. If it weren¡¯t for her luck, Yu Anwan might have lost her life then. Therefore, conceiving again would be a considerable challenge.


    From Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, Wen Jin¡¯s words sounded like pure fantasy.


    ¡°I am not crazy.¡± However, Wen Jin remained expressionless, calmly watching Yu Anwan. ¡°We didn¡¯t use protection, so it¡¯s perfectly normal for you to be pregnant. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be pregnant!¡±


    ¡°You might think you can¡¯t be pregnant, but how do you exin the births of Dabao and Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin continued as he walked, leaving Yu Anwan speechless.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words had caught Yu Anwan off guard.


    Unrelenting, Wen Jin continued guiding Yu Anwan out of the vi without letting her hand slip from his grasp.


    It wasn¡¯t until they reached the car, and Wen Jin opened the car door that Yu Anwan managed to pull away and exim, ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯m not f*cking pregnant, and I can¡¯t be!¡±


    Her words were nearly shouted out in anger.


    Only then did Wen Tin shift his attention to Yu Anwan, fixing his gaze on her.


    It was unclear whether he was assessing the veracity of Yu Anwan¡¯s statements or something else.


    Rolling her eyes, Yu Anwan said, ¡°Let go of me. I can¡¯t be pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re pregnant or not, it¡¯s not your decision. The doctor has the final say!¡± Wen Jin asserted.


    ¡°But I am a doctor!¡± Yu Anwan felt like she was talking to a brick wall.


    Wen Jin was expressionless. He had already pushed Yu Anwan into the passenger seat. ¡°You¡¯re a surgeon, not an obstetrician..¡±</font>

 Chapter 274 - 274: Was This Dog Man Premeditated?

    Chapter 274 - 274: Was This Dog Man Premeditated?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In other words, he didn¡¯t believe Yu Anwan at all.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    The car door of the front passenger seat closed right in front of Yu Anwan, and the loud sound of it shutting reached her ears, prompting her to mutter softly.


    Wen Jin, that b*stard, that scoundrel.


    If she were indeed pregnant, she would be so frightened by Wen Jin that it might lead to a miscarriage.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan attempted to open the door, but the central lock was already engaged, and Wen Jin had no intention of letting her leave.


    Yu Anwan was infuriated and turned to face Wen Jin, who had now exited the driver¡¯s seat, with the clear intention of arguing with him.


    However, this time, Wen Jin was even quicker, and his eyes were locked on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± He initiated the conversation, ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, we¡¯ll get married. If you¡¯re not pregnant, from now on, we part ways.¡± Wen Jin spoke with unwavering conviction.


    The way he gazed at Yu Anwan became increasingly serious.


    Under Wen Jin¡¯s piercing gaze, Yu Anwan felt her confidence waver. She started to wonder if she was truly pregnant.


    ¡°Do you dare not?¡± Wen Jin challenged Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan snapped back to reality, and the low, husky tone of Wen Jin¡¯s voice entered her ears once more. ¡°Aren¡¯t you convinced that you¡¯re not pregnant?


    What are you afraid of?¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback by his words.


    However, when she locked eyes with Wen Jin again, Xu Anwan didn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t you despise me the most? Why do you insist on marrying me?¡±


    Yu Anwan was provoking Wen Jin.


    She believed that Wen Jin might lose his temper.


    Yet, in this particr situation, Wen Jin showed no signs of anger at all.


    His gaze at Yu Anwan seemed to make her heart race suddenly.


    For some inexplicable reason, Yu Anwan felt powerless to resist this version of Wen Jin. He appeared to be looking at her with deep affection.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s hand extended, gently caressing Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek, as though he were tenderly rubbing it. However, Wen Jin remained silent for an extended period, leaving Yu Anwan to wonder whether he was deep in thought or preupied with something else.


    Wen Jin¡¯s actions left Yu Anwan even more perplexed.


    This version of Wen Jin was entirely unfamiliar to her. He seemed to be harboring an abundance of emotions.


    Yu Anwan was caught in a tumultuous swirl of emotions. Her crimson lips moved slightly. ¡°Wen Jin, what are you really up to?¡±


    Wen Jin appeared to regain hisposure, addressing Yu Anwan with a calm tone. ¡°Yu Anwan, I don¡¯t despise you as much as you think,¡± he remarked. ¡°It¡¯s possible that I like you, which is why I want to im you for myself and deter anyone else froming near you.¡±


    These words seemed to be carefully thought out, tinged with a possessive undertone.


    It was almost as if he aimed to leave Yu Anwan momentarily stunned.


    As Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face loomed just inches away, Yu Anwan had no reason to doubt him.


    If Wen Jin had spoken to her so tenderly six years ago, she would have thrown herself into his arms without a second thought, even if it meant risking everything.


    ¡°And so, shall we give it a try?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s soft-spoken words filled the air as Yu


    Anwan remained in a daze.


    Yu Anwan unconsciously swallowed.


    Her rationality told Yu Anwan that she should refuse.


    But Yu Anwan seemed unable to control herself and blurted out, ¡°How do we


    ¡°I¡¯ll chase you,¡± Wen Jin replied sinctly.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. Wen Jin suddenly chuckled softly and reached out to embrace Yu Anwan, bringing her closer to him.


    While Yu Anwan was still in shock, Wen Jin briefly bit her lip.


    However, it was just a brief moment before Wen Jin released Yu Anwan and gently fastened her seatbelt.


    Then, Wen Jin started the engine and drove smoothly toward the hospital.


    Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand throughout the journey, never letting go.


    On the way, Yu Anwan asionally nced at their intertwined hands out of the corner of her eye.


    But when she looked at Wen Jin again, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart started to race.


    She was thinking about Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll chase you.¡±


    For a moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart fluttered.


    In the end, Yu Anwan remained silent and let Wen Jin hold her hand quietly.


    The car came to a stop at the hospital entrance.


    No matter what time it was, as soon as Wen Jin said something, the doctor would rush over and be on standby.


    So, when Yu Anwan and Wen Jin arrived, the doctor was already waiting. Wen Jin apanied Yu Anwan into the office, and the doctor asked about her condition in the usual manner.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to confirm the situation after taking a blood sample,¡± the doctor said directly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t utter a word throughout the process, and even the information about her condition was provided by Wen Jin.


    When Wen Jin urately mentioned her menstrual cycle, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze at him became more subtle.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan began to wonder if Wen Jin had nned this.


    Otherwise, how could he remember it so urately?


    After all, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t even recall this herself. Over the years, her periods were so irregr that she didn¡¯t want to remember them.


    While Yu Anwan was lost in thought, Wen Jin had already taken her hand and guided her to the blood draw area. The blood was drawn quickly.


    Then, the two of them waited in the lounge for the final results.


    Wen Jin remained calm andposed, but Yu Anwan felt a bit uneasy.


    Though it was just ten minutes, to Yu Anwan, it felt like an eternity.


    Yu Anwan wanted to pass the time by checking her phone, but Wen Jin very naturally took her phone away. ¡°Don¡¯t look at your phone.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you seriously ill?¡± Yu Anwan said, ¡°How would my phone affect you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Looking at your phone emits radiation,¡± Wen Jin said directly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Perhaps Wen Jin¡¯s mind was indeed not functioning normally.


    Yu Anwan knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get her phone back from him. Therefore, she simply walked back and forth in the lounge.


    But after taking only a few steps, Wen Jin pulled her into his arms.


    Yu Anwan was surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk around in the early stages of pregnancy. Be quiet,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    ¡°Wen Jin, can¡¯t you be more normal?¡± Yu Anwan rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Wen Jin was equally direct.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She even began to suspect that Wen Jin was the real doctor and that she might be a quack.


    Looking at Wen Jin¡¯s cautious demeanor, Yu Anwan sneered. She thought back to the time when she was pregnant six years ago and went into hiding everywhere.


    ¡°Wen Jin, six years ago, when you were searching for me, I was hiding and running much more than now, and I was perfectly fine, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Yu Anwan thought that Wen Jin was making too much of a fuss.


    Even if she were truly pregnant, there was no need to be so exaggerated..</font>

 Chapter 275 - 275: You ‘re Pregnant!

    Chapter 275 - 275: You ¡®re Pregnant!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the other hand, Wen Jin fell silent for a moment after hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words. His gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan without blinking.


    Yu Anwan looked at the handsome face nearby, and for a moment, she felt lost, unable to anticipate Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Jin suddenly spoke.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. Was Wen Jin apologizing for the ruthless act he hadmitted six years ago?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s deep and maic voice was heard. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have acted this way.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°And how would you have acted?¡± Yu Anwan asked instinctively.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    Yes, what would he have done if he had known? Given the circumstances at that time, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have been able to pursue Yu Anwan as boldly as he was doing now. The bnce would have favored Lu Nanxin.


    Back then, it was likely that Wen Jin hadpelled Yu Anwan to undergo an abortion.


    Yu Anwan scoffed at Wen Jin¡¯s silence.


    Believing this man now would be a grave mistake.


    Though Wen Jin didn¡¯t exin, he still brought Yu Anwan closer to him in the next moment.


    Yu Anwan had been through a tumultuous night. It would be false to im she wasn¡¯t exhausted. Moreover, Yu Anwan was naturally inclined to sleep, and in the current situation where she couldn¡¯t do anything, she decided to abandon any resistance.


    She closed her eyes and feigned sleep, but she was not sleeping.


    Ten minutester, there was a knock on the door of the lounge. Yu Anwan felt a bitzy and remained reclined on the sofa.


    Wen Jin nced down and noticed that Yu Anwan had no intention of opening her eyes. He did not attempt to disturb her and calmly rose.


    Yu Anwan opened her eyes the moment Wen Jin opened the door.


    Up until this point, Yu Anwan was utterly convinced that she couldn¡¯t possibly be pregnant.


    The nurse had already entered and respectfully stated, ¡°President Wen, your wife has confirmed her pregnancy. ording to the current blood test results, it¡¯s less than four weeks. The doctor is waiting for you in the office.¡±


    Wen Jin let out a deep ¡°hmm¡±, showing a little reaction. Yet, beneath his calm demeanor, he appeared to be suppressing strong emotions.


    Yu Anwan also heard the news. This time, she was wide awake, looking at the nurse in disbelief and then back at Wen Jin.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained tranquil as he confirmed.


    This was a definite statement.


    ¡°How is that even possible?¡± Yu Anwan muttered to herself.


    In her view, it was too incredible. Without thinking, she took the report from Wen Jin¡¯s hands. Being a doctor, she couldprehend the numbers.


    This time, Yu Anwan was left somewhat stunned.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin had already taken Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and led her toward the doctor¡¯s office. Compared to Yu Anwan¡¯s astonishment, Wen Jin appeared much moreposed.


    Even when they arrived at the doctor¡¯s office, Yu Anwan still felt somewhat bewildered.


    It was all so extreme and surreal.


    Almost instinctively, Yu Anwan ced her hand on her t abdomen. She had never imagined that she could be expecting another child.


    It was only when Wen Jin carefully helped her sit on the sofa that Yu Anwan began to fully grasp the situation.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, but the blood test indicates that the pregnancy hasn¡¯t imnted yet, it¡¯s less than four weeks. Her progesterone levels are a bit low. You should be cautious when you go back home, and avoid any vigorous activities. Get an ultrasound in three weeks, and you should be able to see the primitive heart tube beating, ¡± the doctor exined warmly.


    Wen Jin listened attentively, asking several questions with seriousness.


    The doctor patiently answered them.


    In contrast to Wen Jin, Yu Anwan appeared absent-minded and not fully present.


    Everything had happened so suddenly, catching Yu Anwan off guard. For a moment, she struggled to ept it, but she was also profoundly surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± Wen Jin said, who had quietly moved to Yu Anwan¡¯s side.


    Yu Anwan was passively led by Wen Jin, still in a daze.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan was seated in the car, and the engine started that she gradually regained herposure. She rolled down the window to let the cold breeze in, a sign of her cooling down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s register our marriage tomorrow,¡± Wen Jin stated inly.


    It was not a matter of discussion. It was an announcement.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what exactly do you intend to do?¡± Yu Anwan turned to Wen Jin, looking at him directly and with seriousness.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan for a moment. He stated inly, ¡°I told you. If you¡¯re pregnant, we¡¯ll register our marriage.¡±


    ¡°What about Lu Nanxin?¡± Yu Anwan asked bluntly without any formalities.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with us,¡± Wen Jin responded after a moment of silence, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly.


    ¡°It does to do with us.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone remained direct. ¡°If you want to provoke Lu Nanxin, you don¡¯t need to involve me in your marriage, Wen Jin.


    Once was enough for this kind of thing.¡±


    Yu Anwan expected Wen Jin to refute or defend his actions.


    However, under the circumstances, Wen Jin simply looked at her calmly and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    He left the rest unsaid.


    Yu Anwan was aware of her past, but Wen Jin had a clear understanding of it. Therefore, Wen Jin knew that the present Yu Anwan was no longer the same person she had been years ago. This marriage couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    It didn¡¯t benefit him in any way, and it might not even serve the Wen family¡¯s interests. On the other hand, Wen Jin had to use the Lu family to quickly prate the social circle of the capital, allowing the remnants of the Wen family¡¯s disruptive forces to fade awaypletely.


    Therefore, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. However, there was no need to exin all of this to Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words made Yu Anwan quiet for a moment, but it was only a brief pause. She wasn¡¯t sure whether to believe him or not, but ultimately, she chose not to say anything.


    The sudden news of the pregnancy had taken Yu Anwan by surprise, and the current situation with Wen Jin seemed to be entangled in aplex web.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Shen Bin arrange an appointment with the Civil Affairs Bureau,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    ¡°No need, ¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    Wen Jin squinted his eyes slightly, and when he looked at Yu Anwan again, there was a hint of danger in his gaze.


    Yu Anwan remained calm andposed. ¡°When I left the country, I was already considered dead in China. There was no one like me here, so getting married isplicated. I¡¯d need to obtain a single certificate, and that¡¯s not something that can be done quickly.¡±


    This was a stalling tactic.


    When Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin again, her gaze was even calmer. ¡°Moreover, this child hasn¡¯t even been imnted yet, and there are various medical possibilities to consider. There¡¯s no need to rush into such matters.¡±


    In summary, she declined..</font>

 Chapter 276 - 276: You Want Me to Help You?

    Chapter 276 - 276: You Want Me to Help You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin continued to look at Yu Anwan. Suddenly, he snorted, ¡°Are you stalling for time?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of when I¡¯m right under your nose? Afraid that I would run away? You¡¯ve hidden Dabao and Xiaobao. Where can I run to?¡± Yu Anwan calmly retorted.


    Wen Jin simply acknowledged with a nod, without saying much. It was unclear whether he had agreed or not.


    Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s nod, Yu Anwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, Yu Anwan remained silent, and they didn¡¯t exchange words until their car arrived back at the vi.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The next day, Yu Anwan was awakened by her phone¡¯s vibration.


    She groggily picked up her phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s voice on the other end was almost a scream. ¡°An Anwan, are you pregnant?¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s excited tone almost hurt Yu Anwan¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over Weibo! Wen Jin took you to the hospitaltest night!¡± Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s emotions were running high.


    This time, Yu Anwan was fully awake. She found it hard to believe that news of her pregnancy had spread so quickly. How did Sheng Xuanyin, who was overseas, be aware of it?


    As she listened to Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s barrage of questions, ¡°Are you two getting married? Do Dabao and Xiaobao know? What are you going to do now?¡±


    One question after another, followed by a repetition, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Sheng Xuanyin, please shut up!¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin went momentarily quiet and then asked, ¡°So, are you pregnant?¡±


    Yu Anwan was getting a headache. She sat up and pinched her throbbing temples, not sure how to exin the situation to Sheng Xuanyin. In the end, her phone was taken from her, disappearing into Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s warm, low voice came through. ¡°Can you hang up now? I want to take her to breakfast?¡±


    This sudden voice was both polite and sensuous. Sheng Xuanyin, who was a fan of alluring voices, was left momentarily stunned. She had a soft spot for such deep and maic voices, and it nearly made her scream. In a hurry, she replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­¡±


    Wen Jin nodded and then politely ended the call.


    ¡°Wen Jin, that¡¯s my phone,¡± Yu Anwan reminded him with a furrowed brow.


    Wen Jin calmly said, ¡°Get up, brush your teeth, wash your face, and then have breakfast.


    His good-natured attitude seemed like he was coaxing Yu Anwan, even giving her the illusion that she was a cherished treasure in Wen Jin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Why did you speak nonsense to my friend!¡± Yu Anwan persisted in her questioning.


    Wen Jin asked indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant?¡±


    Yu Anwan choked.


    D*mn it, she felt that if she spoke to Wen Jin, she would be choked by him, unable to utter more than three sentences. This feeling was truly unpleasant.


    Wen Jin had already lifted Yu Anwan from the big bed. Yu Anwan was initially startled and instinctively held onto Wen Jin¡¯s neck to avoid falling.


    However, Wen Jin noticed her reaction and silently smiled, remainingposed as he ced Yu Anwan in the bathroom.


    It was then that Yu Anwan noticed everything was set up in the bathroom, toothpaste squeezed out, and a cup filled with water, all at the perfect, non-diforting temperature.


    She observed quietly.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Wen Jin asked, lowering his head.


    ¡°No need, ¡± Yu Anwan responded without much thought.


    Wen Jin nodded, taking a step back but making no move to leave.


    Yu Anwan wanted to brush her teeth, as not doing so in the morning made her feel uneasy.


    However, as she looked into the mirror and saw Wen Jin standing motionless, it made her feel awkward.


    ¡°Wen Jin, get out. You¡¯re affecting my mood,¡± Yu Anwan irritably rolled her eyes.


    Who could focus on their routine when someone was staring at them expressionlessly, particrly with Wen Jin¡¯s look, which seemed no different from a creepy pervert?


    Wen Jin remained still, and Yu Anwan¡¯s annoyance grew. She turned to face


    him, but before she could say anything, Wen Jin suddenly leaned down and


    kissed her on the lips.


    It was gentle as if she was a precious treasure in his hands.


    This sudden move left Yu Anwan speechless, and she watched passively as Wen


    Jin, without a word, smiled silently. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s yful tone brought Yu Anwan back to her senses. She promptly pushed him away. ¡°I want to brush my teeth. Get out!¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he didn¡¯t get upset. He nodded, gave some detailed instructions, and then calmly left the bathroom.


    Yu Anwan watched the bathroom door close. Her heartbeat seemed beyond her control. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt her face blush like a peach blossom, and her reddening ears couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    She cursed under her breath.


    Yu Anwan quickly began brushing her teeth and washing her face.


    Could that b*stard, Wen Jin, really seduce her?


    D*mn!


    Yu Anwan tidied herself up and left the room. The master bedroom was empty, with no sign of Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan stayed quiet for a moment, not in a hurry to leave. She walked calmly to the bedside and picked up her phone.


    She lowered her eyes, gazing at her phone for a while. Then, she executed a special program on her phone, and the screen changed. It disyed the contact details given by Falcon.


    Yu Anwan typed, ¡°Are you there?¡±


    As soon as the message was sent, her phone suddenly vibrated. Seeing the hidden phone number, she immediately realized it was Falcon.


    Yu Anwan answered the call calmly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Falcon¡¯s voice was low.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s presence, Falcon didn¡¯t require much disguise, he was straightforward.


    Yu Anwan stayed silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Help me find Dabao and


    Xiaobao. ¡±


    Falcon¡¯s tone grew serious. ¡°What happened to Dabao and Xiaobao?¡±


    ¡°They were taken away, but they should be in Jiang City. Help me find them. I don¡¯t have all the details, but it was the Wen family who did it.¡±


    Wen Jin represented the Wen family.


    Yu Anwan had never mentioned anything about the Wen family to Falcon.


    However, Falcon didn¡¯t directly respond to Yu Anwan¡¯s statement. Instead, he asked, ¡°The Wen family? Wen Jin?¡±


    ¡°You know Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan was also surprised.


    Falcon didn¡¯t answer her question directly but instead asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Wen Jin?¡±


    Yu Anwan stayed silent for a moment but eventually chose not to hide anything from Falcon..</font>

 Chapter 277 - 277: Yu Anwan Feels Like She’s Being Taken In By Wen Jin!

    Chapter 277 - 277: Yu Anwan Feels Like She¡¯s Being Taken In By Wen Jin!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Falcon could ask such a question, then it was only a matter of time before Falcon found out about her rtionship with Wen Jin.


    Besides, if he wanted to find Dabao and Xiaobao without being discovered by Wen Jin, he would need Falcon.


    ¡°He¡¯s my ex-husband!¡± Yu Anwan exined calmly.


    Falcon remained silent for a moment, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t press him further.


    After a while, Falcon¡¯s voice came back steady, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    The two didn¡¯t exchange further words. Yu Anwan hung up the phone discreetly and headed out of the room without showing any signs of emotion.


    Coincidentally, as Yu Anwan walked out, Wen Jin¡¯s silhouette reappeared at the room¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Wen Jin remained calm.


    Yu Anwan nodded, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind her coldness and just held her hand.


    Yu Anwan struggled instinctively, but it was brief, and she gave up. There was no need to cause unnecessary trouble while in the same house.


    Furthermore, in this current situation, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t a match for Wen Jin.


    They were already in bed, so holding hands wouldn¡¯t lead to any harm.


    Wen Jin noted Yu Anwan¡¯s acquiescence. His lips curled up, and the smile in his eyes reached his heart.


    Breakfast was exceptionallyvish.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback when she saw it.


    There was an array of dishes, each looking incredibly delicate, meant to be enjoyed in a single bite, leaving you craving for more.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Are you having the chef prepare all this so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°I made it,¡± Wen Jin said calmly as he looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯m concerned if the chef handles it.


    Yu Anwan was rendered speechless.


    Her expression conveyed her disbelief.


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan had a weak constitution as a child and was very picky with his food. He¡¯d often eat just a little. Later, I noticed that when you reduced the variety of dishes and prepared them in bite-sized portions, his appetite improved,¡± Wen Jin exined calmly, referring to Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan paid full attention whenever it involved Wen Zhanyan.


    Wen Jin gazed at Yu Anwan, his eyes now showing a hint of affection. ¡°The doctor said that in the early stages of pregnancy, you might not have a good appetite. Try to eat less but more often. I think following this approach should be correct.¡±


    In other words, this was prepared for Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan found herself momentarily at a loss for words.


    Wen Jin picked up a small dish and ced it near Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth. She opened her mouth passively.


    Wen Jin took the opportunity to feed her.


    Yu Anwan ate in small bites, finding the vors truly delightful. However, she refrained from speaking to prevent Wen Jin from bing excessively smug.


    Wen Jin paid no mind and continued to tend to Yu Anwan.


    Compared to Wen Jin¡¯s calmness, Yu Anwan struggled to discern his thoughts. Finally, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but ask uneasily, ¡°Is Wen Corporation on the verge of copse? Why are you not at work?¡±


    Having been married to Wen Jin for several years, Yu Anwan knew all too well how busy Wen Jin¡¯s schedule was.


    Wen Jin bore a significant burden in the Wen Corporation. He couldn¡¯t afford even a moment¡¯spse. Over the years, the one who toiled the hardest at the Wen Corporation was not its employees but Wen Jin himself.


    Wen Jin was also consistently the earliest one to arrive at thepany.


    Thus, Yu Anwan was having difficulty getting ustomed to Wen Jin¡¯s sudden prolonged presence in the vi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go after you finish your breakfast, ¡± Wen Jin replied.


    ¡°Why did you wait for me?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth was still filled with food as she asked in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Come with me to thepany,¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Was there something wrong with this person?


    Back when they got married, Yu Anwan was still Mrs. Wen. She had never visited the Wen Corporation with Wen Jin. Their marriage had been extremely low-key. She was worried that if she showed up at the Wen Corporation, nobody there would recognize her.


    Now that they were divorced, Wen Jin wanted to openly take her there.


    Yu Anwan swallowed the food and then gazed at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, are you afraid that the whole world doesn¡¯t know how much of a scoundrel you are?¡± After all, the only one who had been openly taken to the Wen Corporation by Wen Jin was Lu Nanxin.


    The media had captured Lu Nanxin entering and exiting the Wen Corporation countless times.


    If Wen Jin hadn¡¯t approved of it, what was it?


    As soon as Yu Anwan finished speaking, Wen Jin looked at her with a nonchnt gaze. ¡°You are the only one who has been to the Wen Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to cheat?¡± Yu Anwan scoffed.


    Then, she took an angry bite of a soup dumpling, and the hot soup immediately sshed out, causing Yu Anwan to cry out.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you slow down? You are an adult, you still seemed so impatient. Even the children are calmer than you.¡±


    Yu Anwan felt as if Wen Jin was mocking her.


    As if she were lessposed than the three children.


    However, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. When she was unreasonable, she was entirely unreasonable.


    ¡°That¡¯s your fault. Why did you give me such a hot soup dumpling?¡± Yu Anwan retorted confidently.


    Her expression appeared fierce as if she were ready for an argument.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Wen Jin admitted.


    He then poured the soup from the soup dumplings into a spoon and carefully blew on it to cool it down. Afterward, he brought it to Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not hot now, is it?¡±


    Yu Anwan was at a loss for words.


    One shouldn¡¯t hit someone who is trying to be kind. Wen Jin¡¯s ingratiating manner made Yu Anwan¡¯s heart race. It was an inexplicable feeling.


    Yet, it wasn¡¯t all bad.


    After Yu Anwan finished the soup, Wen Jin handed her the remaining soup dumplings. Yu Anwan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat these. They¡¯re too greasy.¡± She simply liked to drink the soup from the soup dumplings.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and simply finished the food with the spoon.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    It felt as though Wen Jin had shared a soup dumpling with her, but their rtionship wasn¡¯t close enough to share one.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s ears grew warm as she observed Wen Jin¡¯s calm demeanor.


    When Wen Jin attempted to be gentle, it was deadly.


    Yu Anwan felt as if Wen Jin was choking her and leaving her with no room to maneuver.


    Yet, Yu Anwan quickly regained herposure and controlled her emotions.


    ¡°Wen Jin, do you think I¡¯m blind? When have I ever been to the Wen


    Corporation? It was Lu Nanxin who went there, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and looked at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She was so infuriated.


    It was as if she wanted to throw what she held directly into Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    Wen Jin smiled and decided to stop teasing Yu Anwan. ¡°You visited the Wen Corporation before we got married.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s brows nearly knotted together, and she couldn¡¯t recall it at all.


    ¡°You were only 18 years old at the time. You were afraid because your period didn¡¯te, so you came straight to the Wen Corporation to look for me. It was Shen Bin who brought you up.¡± Wen Jin said it clearly..</font>

 Chapter 278 - 278: My Madam Has Never Been a Third Party!

    Chapter 278 - 278: My Madam Has Never Been a Third Party!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s memories rushed back to her.


    Back then, she had been incredibly naive. When she saw that her period hadn¡¯t arrived and two lines appeared on the test, she was terrified beyond words.


    She certainly didn¡¯t have the impulsive and courageous nature of a novel¡¯s female protagonist. Instead, she was overwhelmed with fear and immediately sought out Wen Jin.


    Looking back, she realized she had indeed been to the Wen Corporation.


    ¡°As for Nanxin, she did visit but didn¡¯te to my office,¡± Wen Jin said in a detached tone.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin had a strict policy against anyone entering his office, and this policy extended even to Lu Nanxin. Every time, it was Lu Nanxin who came uninvited.


    With the appearance of Lu Nanxin, reporters frequently hovered near the entrance of the Wen Corporation. Wen Jin understood Lu Nanxin¡¯s intentions, which were to use public opinion to pressure him into marriage. However, Wen Jin was inherently obstinate and didn¡¯t allow Lu Nanxin to achieve her goal.


    From Wen Jin¡¯s perspective, if Lu Nanxin had been aspliant as Yu Anwan, the position of Mrs. Wen might have long been imed by her.


    So, in a way, Wen Jin was restraining Lu Nanxin.


    He didn¡¯t like anyone creating a scene over his head, and this applied to Lu Nanxin as well.


    Of course, Wen Jin had no intention of exining these intricacies to Yu Anwan.


    Listening to Wen Jin¡¯s words, Yu Anwan blinked and felt somewhat surprised. She wanted to respond but ended up swallowing her words.


    ¡°Are you content with this exnation?¡± Wen Jin maintained his gaze on Yu Anwan and asked directly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan responded.


    Setting down her chopsticks, Yu Anwan had indeed eaten her fill, surpassing her usual appetite by far.


    Feeling that Wen Jin¡¯s actions might turn her into a pig, she suspected that this was his way of getting back at her.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Wen Jin said nonchntly.


    ¡°I am,¡± Yu Anwan replied, and she even belched rather ungracefully.


    Wen Jin silently chuckled and stood up. Holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, he led her to the Wen Corporation.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t resist. There was no way she could refuse.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t informed Grandpa about the pregnancy yet,¡± Wen Jin suddenly mentioned. ¡°We¡¯ll tell him after the ultrasound.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    ¡°Once the ultrasound results are in, we must register our marriage,¡± Wen Jin returned to the topic of their wedding.


    Yu Anwan chose not to respond to Wen Jin¡¯s query. Instead, she asked, ¡°I just want to know where Dabao and Xiaobao are.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get to see them after the wedding,¡± Wen Jin assured her calmly. ¡°Dabao is my son, and I would never harm him. As for Xiaobao, he has captured my attention. As long as you keep to yourself, I won¡¯t hold anything against him.¡± Yu Anwan rolled her eyes in silence.


    To an outsider, it might appear as if Wen Jin was bestowing great charity upon them.


    It was utterly absurd!


    Yu Anwan also understood that she wouldn¡¯t be able to extract any more information from Wen Jin, so she gave up.


    Compared to Wen Jin and Falcon, Yu Anwan had more trust in thetter.


    Yu Anwan also had her thoughts, but she kept them well hidden.


    At 10 AM, Wen Jin arrived at Wen Corporation with Yu Anwan.


    The morning gossip had attracted a crowd of reporters to surround Wen Corporation, and it was so packed that not even a drop of water could pass through. Everyone was eager to get thetest news.


    The identity of the woman apanying Wen Jin, Yu Anwan, was already known. She was Wen Jin¡¯s mysterious ex-wife, Wen Zhanyan¡¯s biological mother.


    What added to the excitement was that the photos from the Fragrance Banquet the previous day depicted Yu Anwan in a position of strength, while Lu Nanxin had been portrayed as a victim who couldn¡¯t even speak up.


    Lu Nanxin had a good reputation in the media, making the situation even more intriguing.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s memories were stuck in a time when she had seemingly cuckolded her marriage and openly criticized Wen Jin, branding him as incapable.


    As a result, with these preconceived notions and the deliberate guidance of online trolls, people instinctively believed that Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t ept the divorce and wanted to make aeback using her son.


    As Wen Jin arrived with Yu Anwan, reporters directed sharp questions toward her.


    ¡°Miss Yu, did your presence cause President Wen and Miss Lu to cancel their engagement?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yu, are you pregnant? Is this child President Wen¡¯s?¡± ¡°Miss Yu, are you the third party?¡±


    The reporters¡¯ questions were primarily aimed at Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows and naturally shielded Yu Anwan in his arms. Bodyguards followed closely, keeping the reporters at bay. ¡°Miss Yu, were you aggressive at yesterday¡¯s banquet?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yu, are you avoiding questions out of guilt?¡±


    The reporters seemed determined not to let Yu Anwan off the hook.


    Just as Wen Jin was about to respond, Yu Anwan suddenly pushed him away and faced the reporters with confidence, making them take a step back in surprise.


    This sudden move from Yu Anwan momentarily silenced the aggressive reporters.


    It was as though they felt the heavy presence of Wen Jin.


    At this moment, the previously assertive reporters became quiet. They exchanged nces, and no one dared to speak up.


    Seeing the reporters subdued, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why are you asking me about Miss Lu¡¯s decision to cancel her engagement with President Wen? I can give you her number. You can ask her directly.¡±


    She even made a motion to dial the number.


    The reporters were left baffled. They likely hadn¡¯t seen Yu Anwan¡¯s audacious approach before.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and observed Yu Anwan. With a tone of resignation and indulgence, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t stir things up. Leave it to me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop Yu Anwan, and she dialed the phone. Lu Nanxin¡¯s sharp voice came from the other end, filled with anger, which was a stark contrast to her usualposure in front of the media. She was even cursing Yu Anwan.


    The reporters were taken aback.


    Yu Anwan smiled and listened silently.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows slightly. He was well aware that Yu Anwan was doing this intentionally. Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a subtle smile.


    ¡°President Wen, aren¡¯t you going to exin? I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    Lu Nanxin was momentarily stunned, likely not expecting Wen Jin¡¯s presence.


    After a long silence, Lu Nanxin finally spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wen Jin calmly stated. ¡°My wife has never been a third party. She¡¯s my family.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s voice paused briefly. He paid no attention to the reporters¡¯motion and explicitly addressed Yu Anwan as his wife, confirming her identity.


    ¡°As for other matters, if there¡¯s any good news, I¡¯ll make sure to inform everyone,¡± Wen Jin stated, not borating much on Yu Anwan¡¯s pregnancy.


    However, this ambiguous stance seemed to convey understanding to everyone..</font>

 Chapter 279 - 279: Why Did You Let Wen Jin Off?

    Chapter 279 - 279: Why Did You Let Wen Jin Off?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice remainedposed. ¡°Miss Lu and I have peacefully canceled our engagement. Miss Lu now has a fiance, so I hope that everyone won¡¯t link us together again to avoid misunderstandings.¡±


    Throughout the whole conversation, Wen Jin addressed the media.


    He didn¡¯t speak to Lu Nanxin on the other end of the phone.


    Gradually, Lu Nanxin understood the situation. She never expected Yu Anwan to call her under these circumstances.


    The worst part was that she thought this was just a phone call to taunt her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be such a public event.


    Lu Nanxin was so frightened that she hung up the phone without saying a word.


    In this situation, Wen Jin had finished exining and no longer paid attention to the reporters. He walked into the office building, shielding Yu Anwan.


    Naturally, the reporters did not dare to make any trouble.


    This time, the reporters dispersed, and no one dared to linger any longer.


    In the following days, Yu Anwan felt like she was gradually turning into a useless person.


    Wen Jin seemed to have transformed her into a useless person.


    Wen Jin appeared to be keeping Yu Anwan by his side, ready to apany her at all times.


    Yu Anwan had been on the verge of losing her temper with Wen Jin several times, but he always managed to defuse the situation, leaving her unable to express her anger.


    Yu Anwan even had a feeling that Wen Jin had suddenly be a mind reader, understanding her thoughts clearly.


    The Wen Corporation¡¯s staff knew more about Yu Anwan than ever before. They had learned that the person in the CEO¡¯s office was the one who couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    When Wen Jin held a meeting, the CEO¡¯s office secretary had to have an array of skills to keep Yu Anwan happy.


    Anything that Yu Anwan mentioned, whether she wanted it or not, was promptly delivered.


    Morning and afternoon tea, which came in a wide variety, made Yu Anwan feel like she was running a dessert shop.


    Not only that, if Yu Anwan happened to leave the CEO¡¯s office, the secretary outside was extremely cautious, fearing that something might go wrong with


    Yu Anwan.


    All this extreme attention gradually made Yu Anwan lose her temperpletely.


    Even though she was being served well, she felt as if she were imprisoned.


    Wen Jin, that b*stard!


    The more Yu Anwan thought about it, the more reluctant she became, while Wen Jin, in the meantime, left her in this situation and stirred up the wholepany to keep an eye on her. However, he remained calm andposed during his meetings,pletely unaffected.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Sheng Xuanyin couldn¡¯t help butugh as she listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s frustratedints.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yu Anwan grumbled.


    Sheng Xuanyin might haveughed enough, but her voice was still trembling. ¡°I¡¯m notughing anymore.¡±


    Yu Anwan chuckled coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Wanwan, since Wen Jin wants to chase after you, just let him do it.¡± Sheng Xuanyin provided a straightforward suggestion to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    ¡°After all, Wen Jin take the initiative toe to you. Why are you letting him off the hook so easily?¡± Sheng Xuanyin asked directly.


    Yu Anwan squinted her eyes slightly.


    It did make sense.


    Wen Jin had taken the initiative toe to her. Why was she the one stomping her foot while Wen Jin acted as if nothing had happened?


    Why?


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m genuinely curious about how Wen Jin chases people.¡± Sheng Xuanyin couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She was indeed curious!


    Wen Jin was like a thousand-year-old block of ice, always maintaining a cold facade. Given his current status and charisma, women usually came to him. There was no need for him to pursue anyone.


    To be precise, Wen Jin had never pursued any woman.


    So Sheng Xuanyin was truly intrigued by how a man like Wen Jin would go about pursuing someone.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Sheng Xuanyin continued tough.


    The most important thing was that Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were like the North Pole and the Equator, two entirely unrted individuals. A few years ago, they had been at odds and wished to obliterate each other, but now, things had taken an unexpected turn.


    How could she not be curious?


    Having been best friends with Yu Anwan for many years, Sheng Xuanyin could easily interpret her thoughts. It wasn¡¯t just idle curiosity.


    Yu Anwan chuckled briefly and ended the call without hesitation.


    Yet, Sheng Xuanyin, undaunted, sent a WeChat message.


    Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°Sister, go boldly forward, brother is waiting by the shore. ¡±


    Her irritation grew to the point that she threw her phone onto the sofa the next moment.


    At that precise moment, the office door swung open, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.


    It was apparent that Wen Jin had returned.


    Only Wen Jin could enter the office without knocking on the door, and he did so boldly.


    Yu Anwan continued to maintain her fierce expression, with her phone tossed aside and her focus far from the magazine she was ostensibly reading.


    This time, Wen Jin confidently advanced toward Yu Anwan.


    Then, he squatted down in front of her.


    This action momentarily left Yu Anwan surprised, her reaction mixed with astonishment and uncertainty.


    It almost felt like Wen Jin was proposing to her on one knee.


    But in the very next moment, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but silently ridicule the thought. Who was Wen Jin? How could he possibly kneel on one knee for anyone?


    Even though Wen Jin cherished his feelings for Lu Nanxin, there hadn¡¯t been any pictures over the years of Wen Jin on one knee proposing to her.


    ¡°Just who made you upset again?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s deep, maic voice broke into Yu Anwan¡¯s silent musings.


    The question was direct, and his unwavering gaze rested on Yu Anwan.


    Meanwhile, his well-defined, long fingers had naturally wrapped around her small hand.


    With a simple twist, Yu Anwan¡¯s hand was firmly in Wen Jin¡¯s grasp. He lowered his head and began to caress it gently as if handling a precious gem.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yu Anwan could no longer contain herself and withdrew her hand. She fixed Wen Jin with an unreserved re, not mincing her words.


    Wen Jin was not a good-tempered person. No one dared to act presumptuously in front of Wen Jin.


    Yet, when it came to Yu Anwan, Wen Jin was remarkably tolerant. Even if she growled at him, he could simply ignore it.


    ¡°How did I offend you?¡± His tone remained casual, tinged with indulgence and a trace of helplessness.


    His profound gaze remained locked on Yu Anwan as if he were asking her sincerely.


    Yu Anwan chuckled. She had a stomach full of temper, and when she looked at Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face and deliberately lowered her tone, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    Wen Jin had already sat down on the sofa and pulled Yu Anwan into his arms..</font>

 Chapter 280 - 280: What’s Wrong With Me Holding My Wife’s Hand?

    Chapter 280 - 280: What¡¯s Wrong With Me Holding My Wife¡¯s Hand?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan squirmed for a moment. Now, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t holding back at all.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you said you wanted to pursue me, right?¡±


    Wen Jin grunted in acknowledgment, not denying what he had said.


    ¡°I want to eat hot and sour noodles, you should go buy them,¡± Yu Anwan said without hesitation.


    Wen Jin lowered his head to look at Yu Anwan and furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s not good for pregnant women to eat that.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In Wen Jin¡¯s strict beliefs, pregnant women definitely shouldn¡¯t consume such things.


    ¡°I want to eat them!¡± Yu Anwan spoke each word deliberately. ¡°When I was pregnant with Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xioabao, I indulged in them just like this.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why Zhanyan isn¡¯t in great health,¡± Wen Jin said without changing his expression.


    Yu Anwan was so infuriated by Wen Jin¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t respond. What was this b*stard saying? It was as if Wen Zhanyan¡¯s poor health was a result of her eating hot and sour noodles.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t deny the truth in Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Because it was an undeniable fact.


    Staring at Wen Jin¡¯sposed demeanor made Yu Anwan even angrier. ¡°Is this your attitude towards pursuing me? I think you should just give up.¡±


    Yu Anwan was about to get up when she finished her sentence. Without thinking, she picked up her phone as if to make a call.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze narrowed, and in the next moment, he asked in a calm tone, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are plenty of people pursuing me. Since President Wen isn¡¯t willing, why can¡¯t I find someone who is?¡± Yu Anwan sneered, not holding back at all. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Zhou Shen is in Jiang City as well.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    If he could truly make Yu Anwan go look for another man, he would be implicitly agreeing to Yu Anwan cuckolding him.


    Of course, Wen Jin knew that Zhou Shen was in Jiang City.


    However, Wen Jin was also well aware that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have feelings for Zhou Shen.


    But when Yu Anwan mentioned him, Wen Jin sneered in response. ¡°I don¡¯t mind sending Zhou Shen back to the capital immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you f*cking crazy!¡± Yu Anwan angrily shouted at Wen Jin. The previously peaceful atmosphere could suddenly be tense in the next moment.


    Yu Anwan insisted on doing everything that Wen Jin didn¡¯t want her to do. As long as it could infuriate Wen Jin, Yu Anwan would take the initiative to do it.


    Wen Jin was even quicker. The moment Yu Anwan dialed a number, he had already taken Yu Anwan¡¯s phone from her hand.


    His other hand was wrapped around Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    His handsome face loomedrger in front of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned. Wen Jin deliberately lowered his voice and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Calling another man in front of me? Unless


    I die.¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡­¡± Yu Anwan retorted without thinking.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Jin¡¯s kisspletely devoured her voice.


    All her protests were swallowed and silenced.


    Wen Jin¡¯s prolonged kissnded on Yu Anwan¡¯s lips, filled with both tenderness and a hint of punishment. Yu Anwan had no room to resist.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t deny that Wen Jin was skilled at kissing. Coincidentally, this was what Yu Anwan craved the most.


    So, during this kiss, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but tremble a bit, and Wen Jin silently smiled.


    Wen Jin only released Yu Anwan when he had enjoyed himself thoroughly, and all the air had been sucked out of her chest. His voice became hoarse once again, and his eyes took on a somewhatzy look.


    His slender fingers, marked with slight calluses, gently caressed Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bowl of hot and sour noodles? Do we need to make such a big deal out of it?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was husky as if he hadn¡¯t quite detached himself from their previous emotions.


    Before Yu Anwan could gather her thoughts, Wen Jin took the initiative and held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, leading her out of the office.


    Yu Anwan blinked in surprise.


    She probably couldn¡¯t decipher Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts. Even as Wen Jin led her out, Yu Anwan remained unresponsive.


    It was only when Yu Anwan noticed the sidelong nces of the people from the secretary¡¯s department that she felt somewhat ufortable. She attempted to quickly withdraw her hand.


    The more she tried to pull her hand away, the tighter Wen Jin held it. ¡°Let them look. What¡¯s wrong with me holding my wife¡¯s hand?¡± Wen Jin asked openly. Even his demeanor seemed unabashed.


    Yu Anwan was infuriated, but Wen Jin gazed at her affectionately, as though consoling a child.


    In the end, Yu Anwan chose to remain silent.


    She realized that her actions, in front of Wen Jin, felt akin to a child¡¯s tantrum over a piece of candy,pletely ineffective.


    How exasperating!


    Ten minutester, Wen Jin had already driven onto the main road with Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan, her expression still cold, gazed outside. ¡°I just want to eat hot and sour noodles!¡±


    Wen Jin responded with a casual hum, giving her a nce.


    One of hisrge hands gripped the steering wheel, while the other calmly enclosed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, resting it on the armrest beside her.


    The car continued to move smoothly.


    It wasn¡¯t until the ck Maybach stopped by the roadside that Yu Anwan grasped what Wen Jin was up to.


    Further inside was the most ordinary residential area in Jiang City. It was different from the luxurious residential area where Wen Jin lived. It was extremely lively here, and the innermost part was a convenience market.


    In contrast to supermarkets, this convenience market seemed exceptionally chaotic.


    No matter how one looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like the kind of ce Wen Jin would typically visit. He seemed out of ce in this environment.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Wen Jin calmly stated.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows. ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the mood for hot and sour noodles?¡± Wen Jin was straightforward. ¡°Li Qin¡¯s hot and sour noodles are in the market.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find words. When she nced at Wen Jin again, she was utterly astounded.


    How had Wen Jin known that she wanted to eat Li Qin¡¯s hot and sour noodles?


    Li Qin¡¯s hot and sour noodles were what Yu Anwan longed for the most. She had been thinking about them even during the many years she¡¯d been away. On this trip back, due to various unexpected circumstances, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t had a chance to visit.


    And now, Wen Jin had already brought her here. His eyes were on her as though he could anticipate her unspoken questions.


    ¡°When you and I got married, you used toe here often,¡± he said, his lips curving into a smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan was even more bewildered.


    ¡°I saw it identally,¡± Wen Jin replied matter-of-factly.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t borate further. However, he was well aware that Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t arrived here by chance. He had followed her all the way, much like an obsessive stalker..</font>

 Chapter 281 - 281: Aren’t You Touched by CEO Wen’s Treatment?

    Chapter 281 - 281: Aren¡¯t You Touched by CEO Wen¡¯s Treatment?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that time, Wen Jin had left Yu Anwan in the Wen family, a ce that was like a den of wolves and tigers, where she could have been easily devoured.


    However, Yu Anwan proved to be resilient, much like a weed that thrived in the harsh Wen family environment.


    It seemed that the attacks against her couldn¡¯t prate her armor.


    If the same situation had happened to Lu Nanxin, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to express her grievances, and she would have been quick to anger.


    However, Yu Anwan had never sought out Wen Jin, nor had she uttered a word ofint.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This wasn¡¯t just the case when facing Wen Jin, but also when dealing with Wen Zhanming. Yu Anwan remainedposed.


    Therefore, in such circumstances, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t im that he hadn¡¯t noticed Yu Anwan. As he gradually paid more attention to her, some matters naturally started to upy his thoughts.


    He discovered that Yu Anwan was not as unaffected as she appeared. After enduring hardships in the Wen family, she would take public transportation to the market and enjoy a bowl of hot and sour noodles alone.


    Over time, these experiences were etched into his memory.


    Yet, these matters remained a secret in Wen Jin¡¯s heart, and he had never shared them with anyone, not even when facing Yu Anwan.


    Even now, in the presence of Yu Anwan, Wen Jin continued to keep his silence.


    Yu Anwan observed Wen Jin passively, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he held her hand and silently guided her through the bustling market towards the hot and sour noodle shop.


    Because it was an established eatery, it attracted arge number of visitors every day, not only from the local Jiang City residents but also from tourists who had heard of its reputation.


    The ce was always bustling.


    The challengey in the fact that the hot and sour noodle shop had never expanded its seating area over the years. There were very few tables inside, so most customers either ordered takeout or stood by the roadside to eat.


    Yu Anwan caught a glimpse of Wen Jin¡¯s expression as they entered the shop.


    From the moment Wen Jin entered, Yu Anwan could see the hint of disdain in his eyes.


    It was true that such an environment was torture for a serious germaphobe who had grown up in a pampered environment. Moreover, Wen Jin never ate anything with such a strong taste, nor would he let his body be contaminated with such a strange smell.


    This time, Yu Anwan said directly, ¡°I want to eat here, not for takeaway.¡± It was clear that she was doing it on purpose.


    Yu Anwan even added, ¡°You go stand in line. After all, I¡¯m pregnant and can¡¯t stand for too long.¡±


    She said it with such confidence.


    In a typical fashion, she had denied her pregnancy just a moment ago, but now she was fully exploiting her advantage as a pregnant woman.


    The line extended as far as the eye could see, stretching for dozens of meters at the very least. It would take at least an hour to make it to the front. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin had the patience for this.


    Wen Jin nced down at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Come on, Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan said with a mischievous smile. ¡°If you want to pursue me, you need to show somemitment, right?¡±


    She then made an inviting gesture, her demeanor unapologetic.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his lips curling into a subtle smile. Such a gesture would be seen as sensual by anyone, especially given that Wen Jin was like a rare bird in this setting.


    Yu Anwan intended to challenge Wen Jin, and he was well aware of it.


    Without uttering a word, Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and led her toward the cramped shop. Fortunately, a customer had just finished their meal, so Wen Jin seated Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Wait for me here, be good,¡± Wen Jin coaxed.


    Yu Anwan blinked in surprise.


    He thought that Wen Jin was going to forcibly take her away and cut the line using a domineering approach.


    But he never expected that Wen Jin would speak to her in such a gentle manner.


    So, what was this?


    Yu Anwan was momentarily lost in thought, watching as Wen Jin walked into the crowd. It was truly unexpected.


    Coincidentally, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    The ever-gossipy Sheng Xuanyin sent another WeChat message.


    Sheng Xuanyin asked curiously, ¡°Come on, tell me, is President Wen making any moves to pursue you?¡±


    Yu Anwan fell silent for a moment after reading Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s message. Then, she picked up her phone and took a photo of the queue, the crowd stretching into the distance.


    Yet, even in this photo, Yu Anwan could still spot Wen Jin.


    When Sheng Xuanyin received the photo, she was bewildered.


    Sheng Xuanyin asked, ¡°Where did you go? President Wen is chasing after you¡­


    at the market?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Wen Jin is queuing up.¡¯


    Sheng Xuanyin was left speechless.


    Now, Sheng Xuanyin looked at the long queue and quickly identified Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Not sure.¡±


    When Yu Anwan took a photo of Wen Jin, he seemed to have sensed something and looked in her direction. Yu Anwan remainedposed, but she quickly lowered her head and ignored Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin silently curled his lips.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin began moving through the crowd.


    From inside the shop, Yu Anwan could only see Wen Jin¡¯s actions, but she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying to the people around him.


    Wen Jin, who was originally at the back, gradually made his way to the front.


    Surprisingly, no one in the vicinity objected, and no one used Wen Jin of cutting in line.


    This left Yu Anwan somewhat stunned and found it unbelievable. After all, in a ce like this, people were queuing up, and after a while, everyone would be irritable. Those who attempted to cut in line would likely be physically confronted. No one cared who you were.


    So what was Wen Jin doing?


    Sheng Xuanyin asked, ¡°Wanwan, aren¡¯t you touched by how President Wen is treating you?¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°I dare say, if it were any other woman, she would be willing to do anything for President Wen if she saw him doing this.¡±


    How could she not be moved?


    If it were anyone else, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising, but because it was Wen Jin, it was certainly unusual.


    But Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t paying attention to what Sheng Xuanyin said.


    Because Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin had already obtained the hot and sour noodles and was walking toward Yu Anwan. People behind him seemed to be looking at Yu Anwan as well, their expressions¡­


    Filled with blessings?


    Yu Anwan felt ufortable.


    Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure sat down beside Yu Anwan and ced the hot and sour noodles in front of her.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head to look at the dish. It was beef hot and sour noodles with plenty of pickled vegetables, which happened to be to Yu Anwan¡¯s liking.


    Wen Jin seemed to know everything perfectly well.


    ¡°Go ahead and eat,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Yu Anwan stared at the hot and sour noodles in front of her and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t rush her. He simply sat by her side. He didn¡¯t mind the environment or the asional bumping as people moved around..</font>

 Chapter 282 - 282: Your Wife Has A Bad Temper!

    Chapter 282 - 282: Your Wife Has A Bad Temper!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Wen Jin, you cut in line!¡± Yu Anwan suddenly spoke up. Wen Jin acknowledged with a grunt and didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yu Anwan was curious.


    ¡°I said my wife is pregnant and refuses to marry me. She told me to buy hot and sour noodles within ten minutes, or else she¡¯ll run away with the child,¡± Wen Jin calmly exined.


    Yu Anwan, realizing that her reputation was tarnished was speechless.


    Now she understood that the way those people were looking at her was far from blessings. It was more like admiration.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan ground her teeth in frustration.


    However, Wen Jin patiently blew on the hot and sour noodles to cool them down and then brought them to Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth, effectively silencing her.


    Yu Anwan waspelled to eat while mumbling, ¡°Wen Jin, just because I¡¯m eating doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t scold you!¡±


    Sob, sob¡­ but it was delicious.


    Upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Wen Jin remained calm and said, ¡°Yu Anwan, if I want you to be quiet, feeding you isn¡¯t the only way.¡±


    And then¡­


    There was nothing more.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say another word. She focused on her hot and sour noodles, not an innocent maiden by any means. She had done everything with Wen Jin, so she understood the meaning behind his words.


    This scumbag had a mind full of nonsense.


    Seeing Yu Anwan acting obedient, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile silently.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t very hungry. When she was about two-thirds full, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ncing at Wen Jin, who remained calm, Yu Anwan¡¯s mischievous thoughts came to the surface.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. You eat.¡± Yu Anwan snorted and said somewhat haughtily, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯re despising me!¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan picked up the hot and sour noodles and offered them directly to Wen Jin¡¯s mouth, half-coercively.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with deep, inscrutable eyes. His pursed lips and the resistance in his demeanor were evident.


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t pleased.


    However, Yu Anwan took pleasure in forcing him. After all, it was Wen Jin who had essentially confined her like a prisoner. So, from Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, Wen Jin deserved it!


    The more unwilling Wen Jin was, the happier Yu Anwan became.


    However, just as Yu Anwan was about to taunt Wen Jin, he unexpectedly opened his mouth and ate the hot and sour noodles she had offered him.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Wen Jin gazed at her leisurely. Yu Anwan stared back, her emotions hard to put into words.


    At least from Wen Jin¡¯s current expression, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t discern any clues. He seemedpletely nonchnt.


    As if he noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze, Wen Jin suddenly said with a faint smile, ¡°I found that the taste isn¡¯t bad.¡¯


    This time, without waiting for Yu Anwan to respond, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes seemed to be signaling something to her.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    So this person had be addicted to eating and wanted her to feed him?


    It was clear that she was the one trying to make Wen Jin unhappy, but now it seemed like Wen Jin was turning the tables on her.


    However, being strung along by Wen Jin like this made Yu Anwan feel increasingly ufortable. It was as if Wen Jin had herpletely under his control.


    What was even more infuriating was that while Wen Jin¡¯s words seemed entirely normal, Yu Anwan could unmistakably detect a suggestive tone.


    Under Wen Jin¡¯s gaze, Yu Anwan suddenly found herself picking up the spoon again and feeding Wen Jin another spoonful of hot and sour noodles.


    The hot and sour noodles were incredibly slippery and kept slipping off the spoon.


    It felt as though she couldn¡¯t get a grip on them.


    Yu Anwan was getting frustrated. She stared at her spoon, and it suddenly dawned on her that this was her spoon, but Wen Jin had used it just a moment ago.


    Despite having done everything together, including having a child, this situation made Yu Anwan feel like it couldn¡¯t get any more ambiguous.


    A feeling of chaotic excitement began to well up within her.


    It was as if she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Yu Anwan began to feel the spoon heating up in her hand.


    Without giving it much thought, she wanted to throw the spoon away. But Wen Jin¡¯s hand was quicker, gripping Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist. In a low, hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Is it okay to use only a spoon for the hot and sour noodles?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t react in time.


    She watched as Wen Jin calmly picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks from the side, used them to pick up the hot and sour noodles, and then ced them on the spoon.


    Yu Anwan was entirely passive. Her wrist was held by Wen Jin, and the hot and sour noodles were delivered to Wen Jin¡¯s mouth.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She widened her eyes, feeling that everything was getting absurd.


    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile, and his deep, captivating eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan. He could sense her nervousness.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Jin suddenly lowered his head and captured Yu Anwan¡¯s lip.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, but she was met with Wen Jin¡¯s gentle kiss, gradually pulling her into a deep kiss. There was a faint, sweet fragrance lingering between their lips.


    Despite the hot and spicy hot and sour noodles, at this moment, Yu Anwan could taste the sweetness.


    It seemed tost forever.


    Despite being in a confined space, due to Wen Jin¡¯s audacious actions, it felt as if everything else around them had vanished.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand involuntarily clenched into a fist. She had a firm grip on Wen Jin¡¯s shirt, causing a wrinkle in the fabric. But she showed no intention of letting go.


    Only when the taste began to fade from their mouths did Wen Jin release Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan snapped back to reality, still panting slightly.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Wen Jin now appeared as nonchnt as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡± Yu Anwan replied in frustration.


    With that, she abruptly stood up and left the small eatery without any regard for others. Her hurried steps led to her bumping into a few people. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Jin¡¯s swift intervention, who knows what could have happened?


    Yu Anwan was both angry and annoyed, and she had no intention of apologizing.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t usually strike her as the kind of person who would apologize, but now he was protective of Yu Anwan. He politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If there¡¯s any damage, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    One didn¡¯t strike someone with a smiling face.


    In addition, Wen Jin was already superior in terms of aura, so everyone subconsciously gave in.


    ¡°Your wife has such a bad temper.¡± Wen Jin just smiled and didn¡¯t deny it. Yu Anwan became even angrier. In the end, she couldn¡¯t afford to have her temper be her defining trait.


    She was now a celebrity in Jiang City because of Wen Jin.


    Who could be sure that there weren¡¯t any reporters lurking here? If they were photographed, she would be furious.


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t convinced, but she was still obediently held by Wen Jin..</font>

 Chapter 283 - 283: Wen Jin Saying Pregnant Woman, Pregnant Woman!

    Chapter 283 - 283: Wen Jin Saying Pregnant Woman, Pregnant Woman!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Up until the moment when Wen Jin brought Yu Anwan into the car, Yu Anwan immediately shook off Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    On the contrary, Wen Jin stood there, looking at his empty hand without saying anything. He simply smiled silently with a subtle curl of his lips.


    Afterward, Wen Jin quickly moved to the driver¡¯s seat, and the car proceeded towards the direction of Jiang City.


    When they were close to Wen Corporation, the car suddenly came to a stop at a temporary parking spot by the roadside.


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in confusion, thinking that Wen Jin had encountered someone he knew.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Wen Jin merely turned around and looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°Wait for me in the car, don¡¯t wander around.¡±


    Thest three words didn¡¯t sound like coaxing but more like a warning.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Wen Jin. Only a fool would wait in the car for Wen


    Jin.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    When Wen Jin got out of the car, he locked it, making it impossible for Yu Anwan to exit from inside.


    This time, Yu Anwan was even more infuriated.


    ring indignantly in the direction Wen Jin had left, she contemted kicking the car a few times, but ultimately, her feet were the ones that hurt.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Her gaze followed the direction Wen Jin had left, and she fell intoplete silence.


    It was quite unbelievable.


    Not that it was a particrly surprising feeling, but it seemed as though Wen Jin had perfectly read her thoughts. He had be like a worm inside Yu Anwan, knowing all her preferences.


    This time, Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Because Wen Jin had cut in line at a milk tea shop, and she didn¡¯t know how he managed it or what he said. In any case, Wen Jin managed to skip ahead. Coincidentally, this milk tea shop was one of Yu Anwan¡¯s favorites.


    Everything seemed to have been orchestrated.


    In the few years she spent with the Wen family, even after she had her hot and sour noodles alone on the bus, Yu Anwan would still buy a cup of milk tea from this shop.


    No one could find it in other cities because only Jiang City had it.


    Indeed, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t touched it for a long time.


    As Yu Anwan hung her head in silence, the car door was suddenly opened.


    Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure had already calmly returned to the driver¡¯s seat. The instantaneous opening of the door brought in a slightly cool breeze. It was already deep into autumn in Jiang City, and there was still a hint of chill in the air.


    ¡°Red bean milk tea, full sugar and warm.¡± Wen Jin handed it to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re pregnant, I got you some tea with fresh milk.¡± The warm milk tea was handed to Yu Anwan, who received it passively.


    Finally, Yu Anwan bit her lip and took a sip.


    She noticed that Wen Jin had been looking at her the whole time. She didn¡¯t know if she was exining to herself or Wen Jin.


    With an awkward, somewhat mncholic tone, she said, ¡°Wen Jin, I just didn¡¯t want to waste the milk tea!¡±


    Wen Jin made a humming sound in agreement, silently curling his lips into a smile, not saying anything.


    The car started up again, and as usual, Wen Jin brought Yu Anwan back to the office.


    Yu Anwan quickly realized why everyone said that you could withstand any attack but couldn¡¯t resist being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand. This person could deliver anything you wanted the moment you spoke.


    Especially when that person was Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan would be lying if she imed that she didn¡¯t feel Wen Jin¡¯s affection.


    She felt her heart flutter with excitement.


    It was as if the hopes of many years had suddenly transformed into reality. In the end, Yu Anwan was just an ordinary person, and she couldn¡¯t resist such warmth.


    With just a nce, Wen Jin knew what she wanted to do.


    He could ept any of her unreasonable requests without hesitation.


    When she ignored Wen Jin with a sulky expression, he could still coax her with gentle words.


    No matter how much trouble Yu Anwan stirred up, Wen Jin indulged her. He looked at her as if she were not being unreasonable, but like a cherished treasure.


    It was the feeling of being cradled in someone¡¯s palm.


    Yu Anwan was increasingly ufortable with this feeling.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± As Wen Jin entered, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes abruptly shifted to him, and she addressed him by his full name.


    Wen Jin¡¯s warm gaze settled on Yu Anwan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Surprisingly, this time Wen Jin didn¡¯t walk over to Yu Anwan.


    He had clenched his fist and was pressing it against his lips, hiding any signs of illness.


    However, Yu Anwan still heard Wen Jin cough softly a few times.


    ¡°You have a cold?¡± Yu Anwan blurted out.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze rested on Yu Anwan, deeply captivating. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±


    ¡°Who would be concerned about you!¡± Yu Anwan retorted, her face turning red.


    Wen Jin simply curved his lips into a smile and continued to keep his distance from Yu Anwan. He calmly said, ¡°Yes, I have a cold, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m keeping my distance from you. I don¡¯t want to risk infecting you. Colds can be troublesome for pregnant women.¡±


    Yu Anwan stood her ground, rolling her eyes.


    Wen Jin kept calling her a pregnant woman.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was slowly being brainwashed by Wen Jin, almost believing that she was indeed pregnant.


    She more or less understood why Wen Jin had caught a cold.


    It was because of her actions.


    The gentler Wen Jin was, the more Yu Anwan was displeased. She relentlessly found ways to trouble him.


    Even in the middle of the night, whenever Yu Anwan woke up, she would either request something from Wen Jin or ask him to do something for her.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin never showed any signs of reluctance.


    Jiang City was in a peculiar geographical location without heating, and it wasn¡¯t cold enough for air conditioning during this season. Therefore, the evening chill was hard to bear, even for someone with a robust constitution like Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin catching a cold was not surprising.


    Yu Anwan was surprised that she didn¡¯t feel happy. When thatplicated emotion hit her, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart felt even more stifled.


    The man who had initially refrained from approaching Yu Anwan now calmly walked toward her.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced even faster.


    But with a preemptive attitude, she yelled at Wen Jin, ¡°Wen Jin, are you trying to infect me by getting close to me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Hisughter was particrly hoarse due to the cold, but it carried an inexplicable sense of sensuality.


    Wen Jin ced his hands in his pockets and stopped about half a meter away from Yu Anwan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? It¡¯s perfectly normal for me to seek you out when I¡¯m sick.¡±


    Yu Anwan, now firmlymitted to her stance, stated, ¡°I¡¯m a surgeon. I don¡¯t know how to treat colds.¡±


    ¡°I saw you treating Zhanyan¡¯s cold, and it seems you¡¯re pretty good at it too!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone remained mild.


    These words, neither too heavy nor too light, left Yu Anwan speechless. She remained silent and red at Wen Jin with a stern face, her eyes as bright as grapes..</font>

 Chapter 284 - 284: My Woman Can Only Swipe My Card!

    Chapter 284 - 284: My Woman Can Only Swipe My Card!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin seemed to be amused. He didn¡¯t get close to Yu Anwan, but his long hand had already reached out and rubbed her face. ¡°Your expression is as cute as a groundhog that can¡¯t have food,¡± he remarked.


    Yu Anwan was speechless. Did this person know how to speak?


    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯m going to a meeting. I¡¯ll bring you home after the meeting, ¡± Wen Jin said as he retracted his hand and checked his watch. However, it was already toote.


    Wen Jin also realized that Yu Anwan¡¯s presence could easily distract him, allowing him to focus all his attention on her. His once all-consuming work had lost its importance.


    Thinking about this, Wen Jin didn¡¯t get angry at all. He just chuckled silently. But Yu Anwan felt increasingly unwilling. She protested, ¡°I¡¯m not a prisoner, and I have my freedom. You can¡¯t keep me locked up here!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin replied with a simple ¡°Mm¡±, and added, ¡°You¡¯re not a criminal, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± His response felt like a dead end that Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t escape from.


    These words were like a dead end. There was no way out.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude was very good. Yu Anwan felt that her temper had been worn down by Wen Jin.


    However, looking at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan knew that once this person had made a decision, it was impossible for him to change it.


    Wen Jin saw that Yu Anwan was about to get angry, so he patiently coaxed her. ¡°When I¡¯m done with work these two days, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±


    He sounded like he was coaxing a child.


    Yu Anwan was even more annoyed. When she looked at Wen Jin again, she said it clearly, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go out. Then, you can call Zhanyan over. That should be fine, right?¡±


    Over the past few days, Yu Anwan and Wen Zhanyan had been in contact due to the mysterious disappearance of Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Wen Jin did not stop the mother and son from contacting each other.


    However, whenever Yu Anwan asked to see Wen Zhanyan, Wen Jin would reject her without hesitation.


    Just like now.


    ¡°No, Zhanyan is a child. He doesn¡¯t know what to do. Wait until your condition stabilizes.¡± When Wen Jin spoke, his expression did not change.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan became even more annoyed.


    Wen Jin was still looking at Yu Anwan. This time, she took a step back. ¡°If you want to go out, I¡¯ll get someone to apany you. But turn on your phone.


    Don¡¯t let me not be able to find you.¡±


    Yu Anwan was so angry that sheughed.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Wen Jin had given them a huge favor.


    Listen to this scumbag¡¯s almsgiving attitude.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin. It was impossible for her to know the whereabouts of Dabao and Xiaobao. She couldn¡¯t see Wen Zhanyan.


    Yu Anwan felt that her world was nothing but Wen Jin.


    Ever since she left the Wen family, Yu Anwan had never felt so aggrieved. This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even look at Wen Jin as she turned around and walked out of the office.


    This time, Wen Jin stopped Yu Anwan. He turned his head and coughed a few more times, causing Yu Anwan to frown.


    Wen Jin¡¯s cough was a little serious.


    Yu Anwan was not afraid of infection, but she was afraid that if Wen Jin continued like this, something would happen.


    Before Yu Anwan could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Yu Anwan was stunned and did note back to her senses for a while.


    Yu Anwan frowned slightly as she looked at the item that Wen Jin handed over. This was a ck gold card. There were no more than twenty of them in the world, and it was also the symbol of status.


    People who had ck gold cards did not have them because of their family background or their current status.


    It was because the owners of these ck gold cards were all powerful people in the financial industry.


    Coincidentally, Yu Anwan also had one.


    However, the owners of these ck gold cards usually only contacted each other on the Inte. They only knew the other party¡¯s code name and did not know the other party¡¯s identity at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t determine Wen Jin¡¯s identity.


    Not only that, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t guess whether Wen Jin was a friend or foe.


    Every circle couldn¡¯t have only one side.


    This time, Yu Anwan remained calm.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin saw that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t move and thought that she didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him.


    ¡°My woman can only use my card.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s attitude was much stronger.


    His tone was domineering and also filled with possessiveness.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows and looked at Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows and just looked at Wen Jin, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll max it out?¡±


    ¡°Let me see if you can max it out, ¡± Wen Jin replied directly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan yed with the ck gold card in her hand. Then, she asked nonchntly, ¡°Which bank is this card from? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°Curious?¡± Wen Jin asked unhurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious,¡± Yu Anwan scoffed.


    She just wanted to find out Wen Jin¡¯s identity. She was not curious about this card, as if she did not have it.


    However, Yu Anwan immediately gave up after hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words. If Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to say it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get it out of her.


    And this identity was kept a secret by everyone.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s card and walked out of the office. Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan leave and smiled slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Soon, Wen Jin coughed heavily and then walked towards the conference room.


    Shen Bin immediately followed.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan took Wen Jin¡¯s ck gold card and went straight to the mall.


    Wen Jin¡¯s secretary was following Yu Anwan closely, but she seemed to have been instructed by Wen Jin to stay away from Yu Anwan.


    In less than two hours, Yu Anwan bought almost everything she saw.


    The worst thing was that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t just pick what she liked. To be precise, Yu Anwan picked the price.


    Yu Anwan probably didn¡¯t even know what she had bought.


    The secretary respectfully followed behind Yu Anwan and looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s loot. Without changing her expression, she left the address of the vi and asked the staff of the specialty store to send it over.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin¡¯s phone kept vibrating, disying one consumption message after another.


    At this time, Wen Jin was in a meeting. It should be known that when Wen Jin was in a meeting, everyone¡¯s cell phones would be turned off or muted. Naturally, Wen Jin would set an example.


    Everyone was curious when he had no principles like this. However, the vibrating phone didn¡¯t affect Wen Jin at all. Instead, it made him smile.


    That smile was indulgent.


    However, in the eyes of the executives present, such a smile made them feel ufortable.


    They felt that Wen Jin was abnormal and that they would be affected. They subconsciously looked at Shen Bin..</font>

 Chapter 285 - 285: Yu Anwan Didn ‘t Expect It, Probably Lu Nanxin Didn’t Expect It Too!

    Chapter 285 - 285: Yu Anwan Didn ¡®t Expect It, Probably Lu Nanxin Didn¡¯t Expect It Too!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Shen Binpletely ignored his colleagues.


    Because Shen Bin was closest to Wen Jin, he could see the messages in Wen Jin¡¯s hands.


    He swore that he did not peek on purpose, but the messages wereing in so frequently, and each one indicated a significant expenditure.


    After a few messages, Shen Bin estimated that the total had already exceeded eight figures.


    Tsk, tsk, Wen Jin¡¯s wife was truly formidable!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Silently in his heart, he told himself never to cross Yu Anwan.


    However, it seemed like his boss had been possessed. He looked at the text messages and smiled broadly as if the more Yu Anwan spent, the happier he became.


    Shen Bin thought that his boss was truly abnormal, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud.


    Just as Shen Bin retracted his gaze, he saw Wen Jin openly pick up his phone and start texting, leaving Shen Bin speechless.


    Was this meeting ever going to start?


    When Yu Anwan walked back into Chanel, she had grown tired of shopping.


    She no longer had any interest in the various fancy items in front of her. Her secretary, who had refrained from following her, knew that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t like to be trailed.


    When Yu Anwan entered the store, no one paid her any attention. It was as if all the shop assistants were surrounding a woman bedecked in jewelry.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows and nced at the woman but only saw her back.


    In her heart, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°Tacky.¡±


    However, she had no intention of making things difficult for the shop assistants. After all, she wasn¡¯t a serious shopper, and the shop assistants were there to do business, naturally gravitating towards potential big clients.


    For Yu Anwan, her re-entry into Chanel was quite unexpected.


    While peering outside the disy case, she spotted a man¡¯s shirt. For some reason, she thought it would suit Wen Jin.


    Having been married to Wen Jin for many years, Yu Anwan knew that this was a brand favored by Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan mistakenly walked into the Chanel section.


    This type of mishap was unimaginable in the past, and now that it had urred, Yu Anwan began to doubt whether she had be rather dim-witted after pregnant.


    What was even more bothersome was the continuous flow of messages from Wen Jin, interspersed with the blunt message of her pregnancy report.


    Yu Anwan seemed to have silently epted the reality of her pregnancy.


    So, Yu Anwan tactfully turned around, nning to exit the store. However, the moment she turned around, the woman bedecked in jewelry unexpectedly turned around as well, and their gazes met in mid-air.


    This time, neither of them said a word.


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t expected this, and Lu Nanxin probably hadn¡¯t either.


    That they would meet under these circumstances left Yu Anwan feeling somewhat ill-fated.


    Seeing Yu Anwan¡¯s demeanor, Lu Nanxin felt an itching sensation of fury. The news of Yu Anwan¡¯s pregnancy had spread like wildfire, even though there was no official confirmation, Lu Nanxin believed it to be true.


    She believed that Yu Anwan had resorted to the same tactics from six years ago to keep Wen Jin firmly by her side.


    In her eyes, this was a despicable and shameless act. Furthermore, when she recalled Wen Jin¡¯s stern warning to her, Lu Nanxin¡¯s sense of indignation only intensified.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan had no intention of making a move.


    She ignored Lu Nanxin, and upon seeing her, Yu Anwan had no desire to exit voluntarily.


    Why should she give in without a fight?


    In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of behavior might seem like failing to find something satisfactory. But in Lu Nanxin¡¯s view, it could easily be twisted into an usation of guilt on her part.


    And she had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°Miss Lu, do you know this person?¡± The saleswoman, observing the situation, had already figured things out and asked Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face remained cold, and she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    The saleswoman was taken aback by Lu Nanxin¡¯s abrupt change in attitude. You see, wherever Lu Nanxin went, she maintained an exceedingly gentle demeanor, and even when dealing with them, she was always polite.


    This was a stark contrast to the tone she was using now.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan¡¯s attention was diverted by the saleswoman who was rearranging the counter.


    Yu Anwan had noticed that the bag in the saleswoman¡¯s hands was a limited edition small golden globe. It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t be obtained, but it would require some time. Coincidentally, Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s birthday was approaching, and she was a Chanel superfan. She wanted nothing but this small golden globe.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan said, ¡°I want the bag you have.¡±


    The saleswoman was also surprised by Yu Anwan¡¯s abrupt request. She quickly responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but this is reserved by another customer.¡±


    Yu Anwan was aware of the customs of such boutiques. If you hadn¡¯t made any purchases there before, the saleswoman wouldn¡¯t readily offer limited-edition items to you.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan had no intention of making things difficult for the saleswoman. However, herck of intent did not mean that Lu Nanxin had the same attitude.


    Soon, Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Pack up that bag.¡±


    Her tone was smug and full of provocation when she looked at Yu Anwan as if to make it clear to Yu Anwan that she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take away anything she wanted.


    This behavior was incredibly childish.


    Yu Anwan chose to ignore it.


    Yet, for some inexplicable reason, Yu Anwan found herself unhappy when she looked at Lu Nanxin¡¯s face.


    While the saleswoman was handling Lu Nanxin¡¯s request, her attitude immediately shifted, ¡°Certainly, Miss Lu, I¡¯ll get it packed for you.¡±


    Tsk, tsk, look at that hypocritical and ttering demeanor.


    Yu Anwan let out a sarcastic chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, didn¡¯t you just say someone had it reserved? If it¡¯s reserved, why can you provide it to her now just because she wants it?¡±


    Her words were somewhat forceful, and her gaze became sharp as she looked at the saleswoman.


    The saleswoman seemed flustered, probably not having encountered a customer like Yu Anwan before.


    Throughout the entire interaction, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t look at Lu Nanxin but kept her gaze fixed on the saleswoman. ¡°In terms of the principle of firste, first served, this bag should belong to me, not her.¡±


    The saleswoman stuttered, momentarily at a loss for words.


    The manager had noticed the situation by this point and quickly approached.


    The manager¡¯s attitude was fairly good when addressing Yu Anwan, but it was evident to any discerning person whose side the manager was taking.


    ¡°I apologize, Miss. It¡¯s our policy to prioritize VIP guests. In equivalent situations, we give preference to our VIP guests,¡± the manager exined straightforwardly, but his tone was assertive.


    Yu Anwan responded with a nonchnt ¡°Oh.¡±


    However, Lu Nanxin was more arrogant than Yu Anwan. Looking down at Yu Anwan, she said haughtily, ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t you know your status? Do you think you¡¯ve soared to great heights now? Even if you soar, your spending won¡¯t umte enough, do you understand?¡±


    Her tone was arrogant and petnt, and she didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan any face in front of everyone..</font>

 Chapter 286 - 286: Secretary Xu, Has CEO Wen Been So Bad Lately?

    Chapter 286 - 286: Secretary Xu, Has CEO Wen Been So Bad Lately?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan smiled as if she didn¡¯t take Lu Nanxin¡¯s threat to heart. Her gaze at Lu Nanxin was filled with disdain, portraying a carefree and annoying demeanor.


    Lu Nanxin clenched her fists. What she hated the most was Yu Anwan¡¯s current appearance. She looked as if she was indifferent and did not take anything to heart.


    But you never knew what Yu Anwan might have up her sleeve.


    When Lu Nanxin left back then, she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Yu Anwan.


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s opinion, the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family was simply not fit for the high society. However, at this moment, Lu Nanxin was suddenly feeling uncertain.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Even though Lu Nanxin was aware that Wen Jin and Yu Anwan being together was meant to provoke her, when those emotions were stirred, she couldn¡¯t conceal her feelings.


    Just as Lu Nanxin was deep in thought, Yu Anwan¡¯snguid voice broke the silence, ¡°How much spending qualifies someone as a VIP?¡±


    ¡°The annual expenditure is at least five million or more,¡± the manager politely responded.


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t help but sneer upon hearing this. Meanwhile, the saleswoman had cleverly started packaging items for Lu Nanxin. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yu Anwan inquired again, her tone casual.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the manager affirmed.


    ¡°In the same scenario, the one with the higher consumption level should be taken care of, right?¡± Yu Anwan asked, her tone still indifferent.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the manager replied, looking slightly diposed due to Yu Anwan¡¯s unshakableposure.


    It was as though Yu Anwan remained unfazed by the situation.


    Having worked at the boutique for many years, the manager had encountered various wealthydies and heiresses. Yet, someone like Yu Anwan, who appeared to bepletelyposed under any circumstance, was a first.


    The manager began to question if they had identally offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have.


    The manager¡¯s gaze shifted to the saleswoman, who had justpleted the packaging.


    Lu Nanxin was also growing restless. ¡°Yes, please settle the bill for everything.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the saleswoman replied.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan seemed uninterested in the ongoing situation as she idly yed with her phone.


    Her actions appeared nonchnt, but they only made Lu Nanxin more uneasy. She wondered what Yu Anwan was nning.


    Should she inform Wen Jin?


    Under the watchful eye of Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t ce a phone call.


    Instead, she hastened towards the door and called out, ¡°Secretary Xu?¡±


    The person referred to as Secretary Xu was the chief secretary in Wen Jin¡¯s secretary group, simr to Shen Bin.


    Secretary Xu was a well-known figure in Jiang City.


    After all, many of Wen Jin¡¯s gift-rted matters went through Secretary Xu¡¯s hands, making the saleswomen familiar with her.


    Secretary Xu¡¯s sudden appearance, summoned by Yu Anwan, left everyone flustered.


    Of course, Lu Nanxin recognized Secretary Xu as well. She was also somewhat taken aback, as she hadn¡¯t expected Secretary Xu to be with Yu Anwan all along.


    ¡°Madam, how may I assist you?¡± Secretary Xu addressed Yu Anwan with deep respect.


    The word ¡°Madam¡± was like a thunderp in the vast boutique, leaving everyone momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Has your President Wen been performing so poorly recently?¡± Yu Anwan asked with a yful smile.


    Secretary Xu was rendered speechless.


    How was President Wen being poor?


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s question seemed so out of context that Secretary Xu couldn¡¯t respond.


    Yu Anwan asked with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t even buy a Chanel make a VIP?¡±


    This time, Secretary Xu was astute and immediately grasped Yu Anwan¡¯s intent.


    Secretary Xu had spent the entire afternoon shopping with Yu Anwan and understood that her focus wasn¡¯t on these items. She was purely venting and causing trouble for Wen Jin.


    Thevish spending on the credit card felt painful even for Secretary Xu. But if Wen Jin was willing to indulge Yu Anwan, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Now, as she observed Lu Nanxin on-site, Secretary Xu fullyprehended Yu Anwan¡¯s intentions.


    Secretary Xu was well aware of the significance of Lu Nanxin in Wen Jin¡¯s heart. Even though Wen Jin was currently pampering Yu Anwan, he wasn¡¯t entirely indifferent to Lu Nanxin¡¯s affairs.


    This ced Secretary Xu in a predicament.


    However, this predicament onlysted for a few seconds. Secretary Xu calmly responded, ¡°Madam, President Wen has always been a Chanel VIP. They will prepare whatever you desire at the counter. If there is a shortage, we can source it from Paris.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yu Anwan repliedzily, ¡°So, how much does Wen Jin spend in a year?¡±


    Secretary Xu was taken aback. She had never calcted how much Wen Jin spent here in a year.


    The manager beside her quickly regainedposure. ¡°Mrs. Wen, the bag you wanted is already packaged. Should I have it delivered to your residence, or would you like to take it with you?¡±


    The bag that had been snatched from Yu Anwan¡¯s hands was now quietly returned to her.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression shifted.


    Yu Anwan toyed with the neatly packaged box in front of her, her smile containing a hint of mischief. Then, she turned to Lu Nanxin. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m sorry. It seems that President Wen has spent more than you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯splexion grew even more unsightly.


    It wasn¡¯t because of a mere handbag.


    It was about Wen Jin¡¯s attitude.


    Secretary Xu¡¯s presence symbolized Wen Jin. Lu Nanxin understood this very well.


    Their disagreements had never escted to this extent. Lu Nanxin had even allowed the media to refer to her as Mrs. Wen, and she indulged them in doing so.


    Wen Jin knew this and didn¡¯t stop Lu Nanxin from using that title because of his guilt towards her. However, in front of Wen¡¯s family and Wen Corporation, Wen Jin had never officially acknowledged it.


    Whether it was Shen Bin or Secretary Xu, whenever they saw Lu Nanxin, they would address her as Miss Lu. They had distanced themselves from herpletely.


    But now, they calmly referred to Yu Anwan as Mrs. Wen. What did that signify?


    It meant that this was an identity recognized by Wen Jin.


    The more Lu Nanxin thought about it, the more it rankled her.


    Yu Anwan seemed to be doing it deliberately, saying, ¡°Miss Lu, thank you for your concession.¡± Her expression became even more sour. Yu Anwan seemed to have lost interest in Lu Nanxin.


    Secretary Xu knew that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to carry the package herself, so she motioned for the cashier to have it sent to the vi.


    The cashier promptly noted this down.


    Watching this scene, Lu Nanxin was filled with anger.


    As her temper red up and the provocation continued, her headache became increasingly apparent, and her face grew paler.


    At that very moment, Wen Jin, dressed in ck trousers and a white shirt, walked into the store.


    He was heading towards Yu Anwan, appearing as if he was indifferent to Lu Nanxin¡¯s presence.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Jin asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yu Anwan was somewhat surprised by Wen Jin¡¯s sudden arrival.


    ¡°I can¡¯te?¡± Wen Jin smiled..</font>

 Chapter 287 - 287: Miss Lu, Please Have Respect!

    Chapter 287 - 287: Miss Lu, Please Have Respect!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is my shopping making you feel distressed?¡± Yu Anwan replied bluntly.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Implicitly, this heartache did not exist at all. ¡°I happen to finish the meeting ande to apany you.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    Wen Jin¡¯s tone seemed like he was coaxing Yu Anwan, and it felt like he was trying to please her.


    Anyone with some insight would understand that Wen Jin held Yu Anwan dear to his heart.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Is there anything else you like?¡± Wen Jin continued to inquire in a soft voice, his tone tender and affectionate.


    Yu Anwan remained nonchnt. If it were any other day, she would not lean on Wen Jin like this. However, maybe she was genuinely tired from shopping, or perhaps she simply wanted to make Lu Nanxin unhappy.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s entire being was rxed, and she openly ced her weight on Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled silently as he calmly extended his arm to embrace Yu Anwan, allowing her to rest her weight on him.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze on Yu Anwan was still affectionate and tender.


    This version of Wen Jin tormented Lu Nanxin.


    Before their falling out, Wen Jin would sometimes pamper her, but Lu Nanxin knew very well that Wen Jin¡¯s pampering was never apanied by such a loving and tender look in his eyes.


    It was purely mechanical, allowing her to act as she pleased.


    However, with Yu Anwan, it seemed like Wen Jin hadpletely changed, baring his heart and soul.


    How could Lu Nanxin ept this?


    But at present, Lu Nanxin no longer had any standing. She was not Wen Jin¡¯s fiancee, and she couldn¡¯t find any reason to make a scene.


    Just as Lu Nanxin was feeling indignant¡­


    ¡°Oh, there are too many people. It¡¯s affecting my shopping desires,¡± Yu Anwanzilymented.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Jin directed his gaze at the manager. ¡°My Madam doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed while shopping. Please clear out anyone irrelevant.¡±


    Everyone knew who the irrelevant person was.


    But no one expected Wen Jin to be so decisive.


    No matter what, Lu Nanxin was once the apple of Wen Jin¡¯s eye. Everyone in


    Jiang City knew that Wen Jin doted on her and allowed her to do as she pleased. And now¡­


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you going to treat me like this?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin, who was clutching his hand. His gaze was calm, and he didn¡¯t seem to intend to avoid her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, please maintain your dignity.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    His words were a warning, not particrly warm or cold.


    Once he finished speaking, Wen Jin removed Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand from his body without showing her any face.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed even more drastically.


    Then, Wen Jin nodded and walked in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    Yu Anwan seemedpletely unconcerned about what was transpiring.


    The manager stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Lu, I apologize. Please.¡±


    The manager knew whom he could offend and whom she couldn¡¯t. Regardless of how formidable Lu Nanxin was, she was still reliant on Wen Jin.


    Now that the primary figure had personally arrived, the only one who could remain was Wen Jin.


    In front of Wen Jin¡¯s demeanor, Lu Nanxin felt increasingly embarrassed.


    She red at Yu Anwan¡¯s figure with deep resentment. Her anger was evident, to the extent that she didn¡¯t even notice when her neatly trimmed nails dug into her flesh.


    Lu Nanxin would lose even more face if she stayed here for another second.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s anger had affected her so much that her steps became unsteady. The moment she walked out, Lu Nanxin staggered and fell to the ground.


    Her assistant eximed and immediately held Lu Nanxin.


    Through the ss door of the counter, Yu Anwan could see what was happening.


    She looked up and met Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face, which was continuously gazing at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°President Wen, your beloved has fainted. Aren¡¯t you going to check on her?¡± Yu


    Anwan asked with a half-smile.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here, why should I go?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s attitude remained calm.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to be concerned about the situation and continued to pamper Yu Anwan. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to buy?¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded, but perhaps she found Wen Jin¡¯s attitude boring. She walked around the counter and casually picked out some shoes and clothes. She even ordered a few high-end gowns.


    Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan indulgently without blinking.


    As time passed, Yu Anwan grew increasingly disinterested and eventually walked out.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a less enthusiastic tone.


    Wen Jin nodded, and Secretary Xu took care of the remaining tasks. Wen Jin then calmly left Chanel with Yu Anwan.


    During the night, Yu Anwan rarely woke up in the middle of the night unless she had consumed too much water or had difficulty sleeping in a new environment.


    However, tonight, Yu Anwan woke up suddenly, and the first thing she noticed was that Wen Jin was not in the master bedroom, which surprised her.


    Given that Wen Jin had been practically stuck by her side for the past few days, his sudden absence was unexpected.


    Yu Anwan found herself absentmindedly licking her lips and realized that this habit might not be a good thing, especially when it was associated with Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan, now awake and feeling somewhat thirsty, got out of bed to get a drink of water.


    Suddenly, she experienced a sharp, intermittent pain in her lower abdomen, causing her to furrow her brow.


    The sensation resembled the prelude to her menstrual cycle.


    Due to the previous birth of triplets, Yu Anwan¡¯s body functions had be disordered, and although she had recovered well, she still experienced significant abdominal pain during her periods.


    It felt like going through a mini-death every time.


    But now, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She clearly remembered the words ¡®confirmed pregnancy¡¯ on the test report.


    She was a pregnant woman, and it was impossible for a pregnant woman to have her period.


    If they came, it would not be a good thing.


    For a moment, Yu Anwan panicked and forgot her original intention. She hurriedly went to the bathroom, took off her pants, and examined the situation on the toilet.


    There were no traces of blood on her underwear, only some brownish discharge. Over the past few days, Yu Anwan had experienced this to some extent, with her previous test report indicating low progesterone levels.


    This was a normal urrence.


    Yu Anwan had not actively protected the fetus but had chosen to let it develop naturally.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the intermittent pain in her lower abdomen became more pronounced. The sudden and intense pain even made her furrow her brow..</font>

 Chapter 288 - 288: Are You Trying To Torment Me With Pure Intent?

    Chapter 288 - 288: Are You Trying To Torment Me With Pure Intent?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Are you deliberately torturing me?¡± Yu Anwan pursed her lips and spoke gloomily.


    However, no matter how capable Yu Anwan was, she was still a surgeon. Her knowledge of obstetrics was limited, and she had no real authority to deal with such matters.


    With this in mind, Yu Anwan sat on the toilet for quite some time. She only stood up after the sharp pain had subsided.


    Her footsteps were a bit unsteady.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Her phone disyed the previous Baidu search page.


    The information mentioned that during the early stages of pregnancy, there could be uterine difort due to its expansion. Each person¡¯s pain varies, with some experiencing it more acutely than others.


    Yu Anwan had encountered all of this before.


    In the end, she reassured herself and didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    After this ordeal, Yu Anwan waspletely awake. However, the master bedroom remained empty, with no sign of Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan fell silent, didn¡¯t say a word, and quietly made her way out of the master bedroom.


    The vi was quiet, and no one expected Yu Anwan to be awake.


    Her footsteps on the carpet were light, with no discernible sound.


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t walked far when she saw Wen Jin standing by the handrail.


    Wen Jin was on the phone, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t approach. She simply listened.


    Perhaps because it was so quiet or because Wen Jin wasn¡¯t prepared, Yu Anwan could near the conversation.


    Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Shen Bin briefly exined, ¡°Miss Lu is in the hospital, but there¡¯s no sign of


    Jerry. Miss Lu is there alone, and her condition isn¡¯t good.¡±


    After fainting in the mall, Lu Nanxin was taken to the hospital by her assistant.


    Outsiders were unaware of Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition, but Wen Jin understood it very well. A single hospital visit was a lethal blow to Lu Nanxin, causing the tumor pressing on her nerves to act even more aggressively. Unfortunately, the corneas Lu Nanxin needed had not been found.


    This dy was uneptable.


    Lu Nanxin might lose her sight or even her life.


    Wen Jin nodded, and Shen Bin continued quickly, ¡°Are youing over? The nurses can¡¯t handle Miss Lu.¡±


    As Lu Nanxin¡¯s hospital stay became increasingly challenging, it was difficult to care for her without Wen Jin¡¯s presence. But if Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition was left uncontrolled without medication, it would worsen rapidly.


    Regardless of Wen Jin¡¯s current thoughts regarding Lu Nanxin, Shen Bin knew that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t simply disregard her.


    So, in this situation, Shen Bin chose to provide Wen Jin with an urate update on Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head over now,¡± Wen Jin responded calmly.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Bin replied with a sigh of relief.


    If Wen Jin didn¡¯t arrive soon, Shen Bin wasn¡¯t sure how much longer he could manage. Lu Nanxin¡¯s tantrums were genuinely life-threatening.


    However, this person, who was prone to such fits, seemed unconcerned and behaved like a docile kitten in front of Wen Jin.


    Afterward, when Wen Jin hung up the phone, Yu Anwan silently returned to her room. She had reached her bed ahead of Wen Jin and closed her eyes quietly as if nothing had transpired.


    She slept inplete silence.


    When Wen Jin entered the room, he saw Yu Anwan sleeping on the bed.


    Her small face pressed against the edge of the nket, calm and serene. Itcked the usual fierceness, yet seemed to carry a touch of innocence. This scene made it feel as though time and space hade to a standstill.


    Wen Jin watched silently, and a faint smile graced his lips.


    It was as if Wen Jin had never experienced such a palpitation in the years he had been married to Yu Anwan.


    Watching her now, even while she was asleep, made Wen Jin feel a warm,forting sensation deep within his chest. It was a feeling of reassurance. All because Yu Anwan was there.


    Wen Jin then approached the bedside, and his well-defined, slender fingers gently rested on the back of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan appearedpletely unaware of this.


    She turned around until her charming little face was directed at Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s skin was as porcin white as a freshly cracked eggshell, incredibly smooth. Wen Jin¡¯s hand seemed to linger on Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek, moving in gentle, repetitive strokes.


    Yu Anwan reacted with a slight frown in her sleep, prompting Wen Jin to quietly chuckle.


    Afterward, Wen Jin seemed to cease his yful touches and withdrew his hand from Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    Yu Anwan still showed no signs of waking up. Wen Jin gazed at her in silence for a while before gently releasing her hand, as if preparing to leave.


    Almost simultaneously, Yu Anwan, who had been sound asleep, suddenly grasped Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Wen Jin was momentarily taken aback. He lowered his head to observe the person before him. However, Yu Anwan seemed to be sound asleep, and her actions were undoubtedly those of slumber. Yet, her grip on Wen Jin¡¯s hand was surprisingly tight.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel amused and bewildered. He softly coaxed, ¡°Be good, go back to sleep.¡±


    It was an extremely delicate, almost imperceptible sensation, like a gentle breeze brushing across one¡¯s chest.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin refrained from saying anything more and gently withdrew his hand from Yu Anwan¡¯s grasp. Upon ncing down, he noticed faint scratch marks on his skin.


    They were the result of Yu Anwan¡¯s unconscious grip.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile, unable to fathom how Yu Anwan could grip him so tightly in her dreams.


    As he pondered, Wen Jin softly chuckled and bent down to cover Yu Anwan with her nket once more. He then left the room, his departure devoid of any disturbance.


    Nearly the instant the door closed, Yu Anwan, who had appeared to be sleeping soundly, abruptly opened her eyes. She gazed calmly at the door, a faint, mocking smile curling the corners of her lips.


    Heh¡ª


    A man who had indulged her these past few days, no matter how audacious she had been, even in the presence of Lu Nanxin, he was affectionate and doting, much like Wen Jin.


    And yet, whenever he heard any unfavorable news about Lu Nanxin, he was quick to rush to her side.


    So, was it all just an act?


    Yu Anwan lowered her eyes, seemingly influenced by her own emotions. Within this emotional state, Yu Anwan felt a touch of self-disgust.


    Why?


    Why should Wen Jin have such an impact on her?


    Hadn¡¯t the three years of marriage been enough to make her hit a wall?


    Now, would she allow herself to plunge into Wen Jin¡¯s tender affections without any reservations?


    Pah, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t worthy of it.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Anwanpelled herself to drift off to sleep once more. However, her mental rity grew more pronounced, and all traces of drowsiness evaporated instantly.


    Moreover, the pain that had previously subsided suddenly surged back with intense force.


    This sensation was uncannily reminiscent of Yu Anwan¡¯s experiences during her menstrual periods.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat. As a doctor, she had a hunch of what was transpiring, especially when she sensed the dampness from below. Her brows furrowed..</font>

 Chapter 289 - 289: Then I Wish You A Hundred Years Of Happiness!

    Chapter 289: Then I Wish You A Hundred Years Of Happiness!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, she hurriedly got up and walked straight to the bathroom.


    This time, Yu Anwan took off her pants and sat on the toilet bowl. What she saw was not brown secretions, but bright red blood apanied by ck blood clots. It did not look so healthy.


    Moreover, it came forcefully, making Yu Anwan feel even more ufortable than during any other period.


    At that moment, as she sat on the toilet, Yu Anwan felt her legs go weak, making it difficult to stand up.


    All these years, her periods had been excruciating, and now, given her current situation, it was no different.


    Within those dark blood clots, Yu Anwan, being a doctor herself, realized something significant. She fell silent and her breathing became increasinglybored.


    She clutched her phone tightly.


    When the phone¡¯s screen lit up with her face, it had already been unlocked. Yu Anwan¡¯s actions seemed unequivocal.


    Upon reopening it, she found Wen Jin¡¯s number.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, unmistakably, touched Wen Jin¡¯s number, and in the next instant, she dialed the call.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to hang up. She didn¡¯t want any further contact with this man. However, in the end, she didn¡¯tplete the hang-up action.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the screen, even though she didn¡¯t know what she was expecting.


    The phone rang for a long time before the call was connected.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Wen Jin. There was a moment of silence on both ends of the line.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously licked her dry lips. Just as she was about to speak, the voice on the other end was not Wen Jin¡¯s.


    The voice was soft, somewhat coquettish, and Yu Anwan recognized it immediately.


    She let out a scoff.


    It was Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for him? I¡¯m sorry, he won¡¯t answer your call,¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone sounded somewhat weak but still carried a challenging undertone.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan said. She knew precisely how to provoke Lu Nanxin when talking to her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a mistake. After all, Wen Jin can call me dozens of times a day.¡±


    Who was more detestable?


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t about to lose to Lu Nanxin.


    As expected, Lu Nanxin was thrown into disarray by Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    After all, Wen Jin had never called Lu Nanxin.


    Even though Lu Nanxin seemed to bask in the glory of being with Wen Jin for all these years, Wen Jin rarely initiated calls. Most of the time, it was Lu Nanxin who persisted in calling Wen Jin.


    Realizing this, a sense of discontent and frustration consumed Lu Nanxin.


    In the next moment, Lu Nanxin let out a short, icyugh. Then, she gritted her teeth and spoke deliberately, word by word, ¡°Yu Anwan, you don¡¯t have to be so smug. Because no matter when or where the person he¡¯ll ultimately choose will only be me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Anwan saidzily, ¡°Well, then I wish you a hundred years of happiness in your marriage.¡±


    When Lu Nanxin heard Yu Anwan¡¯s words, her heart trembled with anger.


    In the next moment, Lu Nanxin hung up the phone. She deleted Yu Anwan¡¯s call and ced the phone aside, acting as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Jin came out of the bathroom and saw Lu Nanxin with her eyes closed. Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He simply picked up his phone.


    He remainedposed.


    When he rushed from the vi to the hospital, Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition had stabilized.


    As Shen Bin had pointed out, only Wen Jin could control Lu Nanxin. With Wen Jin around, any of her earlier fits of temper seemed to vanish instantly.


    As long as Lu Nanxin cooperated, the doctors had a chance to control her condition.


    However, Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition was severe.


    Every time Lu Nanxin ended up in the hospital, the doctors would reiterate the same thing to Wen Jin.


    ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu¡¯s condition cannot tolerate any stimtion. With this back-and-forth, the tumor¡¯s pressure has be increasingly noticeable.¡± The implication was clear. She couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer.


    Wen Jin knew, but what difference did it make? If they couldn¡¯t find the corneas, everything would be in vain. Obtaining these mutated corneas was proving to be an exceedingly difficult task.


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Suddenly, Lu Nanxin opened her eyes, as if she had sensed Wen Jin¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Wen Jin responded but did not approach Lu Nanxin. His gaze remained cold as he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Wen Jin was inquiring about Lu Nanxin¡¯s fiance, Jerry.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes welled up with a sense of injustice, and she exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t reach him, so I had no choice but to call Shen Bin. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    This approach allowed her to maneuver appropriately and cleanly distance herself from the situation. It wasn¡¯t a premeditated n but rather a forced necessity.


    Coupled with Lu Nanxin¡¯s appearance, no one would suspect a thing.


    Wen Jin remained silent, simply observing. Lu Nanxin extended her hand toward Wen Jin, attempting to grasp him.


    Yet, in the next instant, Wen Jin adeptly evaded her grasp. Lu Nanxin missed her target and was taken aback. She seemed slightly bewildered.


    ¡°You have a fiance. We need to avoid suspicion,¡± Wen Jin stated straightforwardly.


    ¡°Jin, you know I don¡¯t love Jerry. I only love you,¡± Lu Nanxin asserted, biting her lip.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his eyes fixed on Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin believed that there was still hope for their rtionship. She interpreted the look in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes as a sign of his longing for her.


    However, just as Lu Nanxin was about to speak, Wen Jin brusquely interrupted her.


    ¡°Nanxin, you¡¯re fully aware that it¡¯s over between us.¡± Wen Jin calmly and conveyed his stance.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin, her eyes revealing shock she couldn¡¯t conceal. Overwhelming emotions overcame her, and without saying a word, she left the bed.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin had already subdued Lu Nanxin on the bed.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you going to abandon me?¡± Lu Nanxin grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to abandon you,¡± Wen Jin replied calmly. ¡°But, Nanxin, please don¡¯t push me further.¡±


    His words carried a warning.


    Wen Jin explicitly informed Lu Nanxin that he might truly leave her alone if she continued to push him.


    These words were devoid of any humor, and he kept his gaze on Lu Nanxin without wavering.


    Lu Nanxin found it hard not to feel fear.


    For a moment, Lu Nanxin appeared stunned and released Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Simultaneously, Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang. Lu Nanxin grew anxious, worried that


    Yu Anwan had returned. It was evident that she was not as significant to Wen Jin as Yu Anwan.


    In the end, Wen Jin merely nced at the caller ID and answered with a furrowed brow.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be Yu Anwan¡¯s call.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin made his way to the lounge outside the ward. Lu Nanxin wanted to follow, but in her current situation, she didn¡¯t dare to. She could only remain where she was, anxiously waiting..

 Chapter 290 - 290: Yu Anwan’s Corneas Are the Best for Nanxin!

    Chapter 290: Yu Anwan¡¯s Corneas Are the Best for Nanxin!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Speak,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Xu Xiaoche¡¯s voice remainedposed. ¡°I found a suitable pair of corneas, but¡­¡±


    This kind of attitude, hesitating to speak, made Wen Jin furrow his brows slightly. Within Xu Xiaoche¡¯s words, it seemed like Wen Jin had grasped the situation, and yet he also appeared somewhat puzzled. Eventually, Wen Jin stood patiently, waiting for Xu Xiaoche toplete his exnation.


    ¡°Nanxin is the Lu family¡¯s daughter. Last time, we conducted a paternity test for Yu Anwan and Lu Chongguang. The results showed that Yu Anwan is also a member of the Lu family, and the Lu family has only two daughters.


    Coincidentally, Yu Anwan¡¯s corneas are the most suitable for Nanxin.¡± Xu


    Xiaoche made the matter clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Wen Jin responded without hesitation.


    ¡°The probability is very low,¡± Xu Xiaoche said directly. ¡°We¡¯ve scoured almost every continent. Even with significant financial resources, although there are corneas that appear to be suitable, upon closer examination, none of them can be used. If it can be used now, it would merely dy blindness. However, even if you were to find it next time, it might not work.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche spread his hands.


    This situation was somewhat awkward.


    In the past, Wen Jin might have unhesitatingly offered Yu Anwan¡¯s corneas to Lu Nanxin.


    But now, Xu Xiaoche was acutely aware that Wen Jin had developed deep feelings for Yu Anwan, possibly over a prolonged period. Given these circumstances, Wen Jin could not possibly undertake such an action.


    To do so would sever all potential ties between him and Yu Anwan, and it would likely lead to humiliation for Wen Jin at the hands of the Lu family, with no benefits for him.


    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility.¡± Xu Xiaoche contemted and then calmly stated, ¡°While keeping the secret that Yu Anwan is Lu Chongguang¡¯s daughter hidden, we could discreetly address this matter, and afterward, you could take her away and send her back to the Lu family. Given the Lu family¡¯s current status, the likelihood of them finding a suitable donor from a death row prisoner should be higher than ours. Whenparing male and female corneas, Yu Anwan¡¯s situation is not asplex as Nanxin¡¯s.¡±


    In summary, someone would need to be sacrificed.


    This was the most secure approach.


    If Wen Jin wanted to do it, he could naturally do it wlessly.


    Wen Jin also understood this logic. However, Wen Jin could not refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. This is impossible. Continue to look for the corneas.¡± This response fell in line with Xu Xiaoche¡¯s expectations.


    Xu Xiaoche sighed. ¡°Alright, I understand. Another batch of corneas is currently being matched. The people over there said that the level ofpatibility is very high.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded.


    ¡°By the way, the paternity test will likely take a few more days, and it¡¯s somewhat troublesome to avoid exposure.¡± Xu Xiaoche recounted the previous developments.


    Wen Jin had no strong objections.


    Several years had passed, so what was the harm in waiting a few more days?


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t immediately return to the ward.


    While he could have left, Wen Jin was presently waiting for the remaining examination report for Lu Nanxin and assessing her condition.


    At the same time, within the vi.


    Following the phone call, the amount of blood loss seemed to be increasing for


    Yu Anwan, and her whole body felt drained.


    Nheless, Yu Anwan maintained a hint ofposure.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± she calmly informed Tom.


    Tom was taken aback upon receiving Yu Anwan¡¯s call. ¡°Professor Grace, what happened? Why are you calling me in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you my location, bute to pick me up here immediately,¡± Yu Anwan directly stated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Tom responded, refraining from asking further questions.


    After saying that, Tom hung up the phone and immediately spotted Yu Anwan¡¯s location. Tom was surprised, knowing it was Wen Jin¡¯s vi, but he didn¡¯t say anything and promptly drove in the direction of Wen Jin¡¯s vi.


    After panting, Yu Anwan supported herself against the wall to get up and change into her soiled clothes.


    Of course, there were no sanitary pads at Wen Jin¡¯s vi, so Yu Anwan found a clean cotton shirt to ce underneath her, preventing herself from being too embarrassed.


    Then, despite the pain, Yu Anwan quickly headed out of the vi.


    While walking, Yu Anwan made a call to Song Zhi.


    Song Zhi had borrowed Yu Anwan¡¯s phone in the middle of the night and sounded surprised. ¡°What are you up to now?¡±


    ¡°I need you to erase my tracks,¡± Yu Anwan stated directly.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Song Zhi heard Yu Anwan¡¯s extremely weak voice.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Wen family vi, and hurry, ¡± Yu Anwan said swiftly.


    Song Zhi realized it wasn¡¯t the time for many questions, so he simply grunted his acknowledgment and thoroughly wiped out Yu Anwan¡¯s records.


    Yu Anwan had already ended the call.


    She should be d that Wen Jin did not like too many peopleing and going into the vi. In addition, Wen Jin did not live here much all year round and always stayed in the Wen family mansion.


    Therefore, there was only a fixed number of maids to keep the ce clean. At this time, there would certainly be no one around. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for Yu Anwan to depart.


    Before leaving, Yu Anwan had already noticed that all the surveince cameras were disconnected. The bodyguards outside had been led elsewhere, and Yu Anwan left smoothly.


    Tom¡¯s car appeared in thene to pick her up. Yu Anwan got into the car. Tom gazed at Yu Anwan, and they immediately departed.


    ¡°I need to go to Landon¡¯s clinic,¡± Yu Anwan said as she reclined in her seat.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Tom replied without hesitation.


    This was also a well-known private obstetrics facility in Jiang City, and Landon was a close friend of Yu Anwan. Tom had more or less guessed the reason from Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    However, Tom wasn¡¯t one to ask too many questions, so he continued driving.


    The car sped through thete-night streets of Jiang City, quickly making its way to the clinic.


    As Tom¡¯s car left, a ck Land Rover discreetly trailed behind Yu Anwan¡¯s vehicle, heading to the clinic as well.


    Tom was stunned, but he quickly recognized the other party. It was Falcon.


    Yu Anwan was already bleeding heavily, with only momentary pauses in between. Shecked the strength to get out of the car.


    Tom was about to ask for assistance in pushing her out when an irresistible voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Tom was stunned, but he quickly recognized the other party. It was Falcon.


    Tom naturally knew about Falcon and Professor Grace¡¯s history. Therefore, when he learned about the close rtionship between Falcon and Professor Garce, he didn¡¯t intervene.


    Falcon was exceedingly swift. Even before Tom had a chance to exchange greetings, Falcon had already lifted Yu Anwan and was rapidly heading into the clinic.


    Tom stood rooted to the spot, bewildered.


    He couldn¡¯t quiteprehend why Falcon had suddenly appeared in Jiang City and why it was such a fortunate coincidence.


    Had they arranged this in advance?


    As these thoughts crossed his mind, Tom shook his head. He decided not to dwell on it further and hurriedly followed Falcon into the clinic..

 Chapter 291 - 291: If It’s Not A Miscarriage, It’s Her Period!

    Chapter 291: If It¡¯s Not A Miscarriage, It¡¯s Her Period!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Yu Anwan was in pain, it didn¡¯t mean that she was delirious.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback when Falcon picked her up. ¡°Falcon, when did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± Falcon said, looking down at Yu Anwan andforting her. ¡°We can discuss everything once you¡¯re safe.¡±


    Yu Anwan was genuinely too weak to engage in conversation. This time, she closed her eyes. Falcon had promptly brought her to the operating room. Landon was waiting there.


    Of course, Falcon and Landon knew each other.


    Falcon didn¡¯t leave, and Landon didn¡¯t object.


    ¡°I believe I had a miscarriage,¡± Yu Anwan calmly stated when she saw Landon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Falcon responded. His expression became subtle, but he reacted swiftly.


    Yu Anwan nodded and remained silent.


    However, the pain in her lower abdomen persisted, excruciating and silencing her.


    The sounds of surgical instruments echoed in her ears. The sounds were all too familiar to Yu Anwan. Her feet were resting on the delivery table, making it convenient for Landon to examine her.


    Suddenly, a warm touch enveloped her hand. Yu Anwan was taken aback and turned her head to see Falcon.


    Her lower body was now concealed under a green surgical drape, leaving nothing visible. She could only feel the cold touch of instrumentsing closer.


    As she met Falcon¡¯s gaze, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression suddenly became tinged with confusion.


    ¡°Go with me?¡± Falcon suddenly asked.


    Yu Anwan was bewildered.


    Falcon smiled silently. This wasn¡¯t the first time Yu Anwan had encountered Falcon, but it was the first time he had disyed such intimacy.


    The atmosphere had seemingly taken an awkward turn.


    ¡°Did you miscarry?¡± Before Yu Anwan could respond, Landon inquired.


    Yu Anwan was confused.


    Could this possibly be a mistake?


    Surely the hospital wouldn¡¯t provide her with a false pregnancy certificate, would they?


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Yu Anwan asked, noticing the enigmatic expression on Landon¡¯s face. Her brows furrowed.


    Not just Yu Anwan, even Falcon turned his gaze toward Landon.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Landon cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s not a miscarriage. You¡¯ve simply had a normal menstrual period.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Was this some kind of mix-up?


    ¡°Grace, why did you think you had a miscarriage?¡± Landon looked at Yu Anwan with confusion.


    Yu Anwan was a doctor, and this sort of thing shouldn¡¯t have urred. Even though she wasn¡¯t an obstetrician, she should have been able to make a basic assessment.


    Yu Anwan cleared her throat and recounted the situation. Landon suddenly realized, ¡°So, you had a biochemical pregnancy. I don¡¯t think I need to exin that term. You understand, right?¡±


    As he finished speaking, he began to prepare for the procedure.


    The nurse outside had already been informed and came in with clean underwear and sanitary pads.


    Yu Anwan was familiar with the concept of a biochemical pregnancy. She was indeed pregnant, but the embryo didn¡¯t imnt and instead resulted in her menstrual period. That¡¯s why her period this month appeared different from usual, with a more intense flow.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the previous examination report, Yu Anwan would have interpreted this as a typical period.


    Now, Yu Anwan felt rather embarrassed.


    Wen Jin, that b*stard, with his constant wavering, had seriously cast doubt on his professional career in front of his peers.


    With a slight cough, Landon exited the room.


    Yu Anwan attempted to get up, only to realize that Falcon had been watching her.


    No matter how indifferent Yu Anwan was, she couldn¡¯t possibly be so indifferent as to exchange this kind of thing in front of a man. ¡°Then¡­¡± Yu Anwan asked, ¡°Can you go out for a while?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the bathroom,¡± Falcon replied directly.


    Yu Anwan was even more embarrassed. She coughed lightly and was about to speak when Falcon had already lifted her and headed toward the bathroom.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare to resist when she was unexpectedly lifted.


    Due to Falcon¡¯s embrace, his white shirt had inevitably acquired a hint of an ambiguous red stain.


    Yu Anwan saw it. This time, the burning sensation in her cheeks and heart became even more pronounced.


    Falcon also noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze. He looked down, offering a silent smile. ¡°I¡¯ll changeter,¡± he said.


    His tone was very gentle.


    He was nothing like the formidable figures in the world of mercenaries, who exuded such strength that they left no room for resistance.


    With these words, Falcon had already transported Yu Anwan to the bathroom. He remainedpletely focused, without looking away. He swiftly handed her the necessary items.


    Falcon didn¡¯t utter a word. He politely closed the door and calmly exited.


    In an instant, the bathroom was once again empty, with only Yu Anwan inside.


    Yu Anwan heaved a sigh of relief. She was annoyed with herself for the awkward situation but reacted swiftly. She swiftly changed into clean underwear and sanitary pads before making her way out of the bathroom.


    When Yu Anwan emerged, Falcon had already returned.


    He held a cup in his hand.


    ¡°Drink it,¡± Falcon said calmly. ¡°You seem to have a tough time during your period.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied, taking the cup from Falcon. She looked down and noticed it was red date brown sugar water, which made her even more ufortable.


    It felt overly intimate.


    As Yu Anwan took the cup from Falcon, their hands inevitably brushed against each other.


    It seemed too intimate.


    While Yu Anwan had a good rtionship with Falcon, it didn¡¯t seem to have reached an intimate level.


    Yu Anwan held the cup and drank quietly. After the warm red date and brown sugar water settled in her stomach, her current situation improved.


    Nevertheless, the room¡¯s atmosphere remained silent, with no one breaking the silence.


    However, from the corner of her eye, Yu Anwan noticed Falcon leaning against the desk, hands on the edge, legs crossed, appearing much more rxed.


    This apparentziness was apanied by the steadiness of a cheetah, as if it were tense, just like when it spots its prey.


    It was like the calm before the storm.


    ¡°Done?¡± Falcon asked casually, observing Yu Anwan¡¯s empty cup.


    Yu Anwan grunted and presented the empty cup to Falcon.


    Falcon nodded, taking it and setting it aside casually. His gaze then returned to


    Yu Anwan. ¡°I¡¯ve located Dabao and Xiaobao.¡±


    This news brightened Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes. She instinctively grabbed Falcon¡¯s hand. ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Falcon assured her, looking into Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your ex-husband sent them to a fall camp, so we couldn¡¯t reach them.¡±


    Yu Anwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It wasn¡¯t that she feared Wen Jin would harm Dabao and Xiaobao. After all, Yu Anwan was well aware of their situation..

 Chapter 292 - 292: President Wen, Two Children Are Missing!

    Chapter 292: President Wen, Two Children Are Missing!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Wen Jin wanted to do something to Dabao and Xioabao, Dabao and Xioabao were not the type of people to submit to adversity. When the time came, who couldn¡¯t bear it at that time was another matter.


    Yu Anwan was worried that Wen Jin would use Dabao and Xioabao to control her, much like the situation she found herself in now. She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t. She was bound to Wen Jin.


    Now that she knew the whereabouts of Dabao and Xioabao, Yu Anwan felt a sense of relief. At least she wouldn¡¯t be threatened by Wen Jin.


    However, this relief seemed to create a sense of emotional ambiguity within Yu Anwan. She felt a tightness in her chest as if she hadpletely severed her ties with Wen Jin.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Falcon asked Yu Anwan, lowering his head.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback and felt somewhat passive.


    Falcon kept his gaze on Yu Anwan without wavering. ¡°Do you love Wen Jin?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Anwan quickly and awkwardly denied it.


    Falcon fell silent for a moment and then suddenlyughed softly. His emotions were hard to discern, and Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t figure them out either.


    While Yu Anwan was familiar with Falcon, she was aware that she didn¡¯t truly understand him. After all, their interaction had been mostly superficial.


    In this situation, Yu Anwan chose to remain silent.


    Falcon simply smiled and then turned his attention to Yu Anwan. ¡°My team has already gone to retrieve Dabao and Xioabao. I will pick them up shortly and then bring them back. You can rest here for now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Anwan expressed her gratitude.


    Falcon nodded in response.


    He stood up and walked toward the lounge¡¯s door. As he reached the door, he suddenly looked back at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback by his gaze.


    ¡°Do you n to return to Jiang City after you¡¯ve finished your business?¡± Falcon asked out of the blue.


    Yu Anwan instinctively shook her head.


    Her return to Jiang City had been primarily to find Wen Zhanyan and fulfill Han Qingqiu¡¯sst wish. With that aplished, Yu Anwan had been contemting going back.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you away when the timees. I have another mission to handle in the next two months, and once it¡¯spleted, I¡¯lle to get you,¡± Falcon exined.


    Falcon then nodded and left the lounge without further words.


    He was going to pick up Dabao and Xioabao.


    Yu Anwan was bewildered by Falcon¡¯s sudden statements. However, as a woman, she understood the implications.


    Throughout their years of interaction, their rtionship had been quite normal. Why had things suddenly taken a different turn?


    Yu Anwan had a headache and a stomachache, but she decided not to dwell on it.


    Her primary thought was that she wanted to see Dabao and Xioabao.


    Since she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she and Wen Jin were now on even ground.


    She should have been happy, but her heart ached for some inexplicable reason.


    Lost in her thoughts, Yu Anwan remained silent, leaning against the small window in the lounge, and drifted into a light sleep.


    At the same time, after confirming that there were no issues with Lu Nanxin¡¯s medical report, Wen Jin didn¡¯t linger at the hospital. He drove straight back to the vi.


    During the drive back, Wen Jin¡¯s brow remained furrowed, and he had a nagging feeling that something was amiss at the vi.


    However, after this long, everything had been oddly quiet.


    If anything had happened, the bodyguards would have called immediately.


    Wen Jin understood Yu Anwan well enough to know that once she decided to sleep, she wouldn¡¯t get up.


    However, the more anxious Wen Jin felt, the less he could remain calm. His car sped faster and faster, heading directly towards the vi.


    In less than half the usual time, Wen Jin¡¯s car was already parked in the vi¡¯s parking lot.


    As the tires gripped the ground, an ear-piercing screech could be heard. Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word and immediately got out of the car.


    The bodyguard heard themotion and quickly walked towards Wen Jin.


    ¡°Where is Madam?¡± Wen Jin nodded and quickly asked.


    ¡°Madam has been resting in her room and hasn¡¯t gotten up,¡± the bodyguard answered truthfully.


    Because Yu Anwan was there, the bodyguards next to Wen Jin were on duty 24 hours a day, so it was unlikely that there would be any bias. Wen Jin¡¯s bodyguards were also carefully selected, making it impossible for Yu Anwan to leave.


    With this thought in mind, Wen Jin gradually rxed. However, he didn¡¯t stop. He continued to walk quickly towards the master bedroom.


    It was 5:45 in the morning. However, the moment Wen Jin pushed the door open and entered, his brows instantly furrowed. Wen Jin immediately noticed that there was no one in the master bedroom.


    This time, Wen Jin was extremely fast. He searched the master bedroom¡¯s changing room and bathroom, but Yu Anwan was nowhere to be found. ¡°Anwan?¡± Wen Jin called out to Yu Anwan. However, the master bedroom remained quiet.


    Wen Jin stood in the bathroom, looking at the red blood on the toilet bowl. His expression changed in shock.


    Without another word, Wen Jin walked out of the room and roared, ¡°Check the surveince cameras.¡±


    The bodyguard was also stunned and immediately walked to the surveince room. He never thought that Yu Anwan could slip away from under his nose in the middle of the night.


    This time, the bodyguards were not in a good position. This was a serious problem.


    However, when the bodyguard looked at the surveince cameras, he almost cried out in surprise. The surveince cameras had been cut off by someone. To be precise, the cut had onlysted for two minutes, but two minutes was enough for a person to leave this ce silently.


    ¡°President Wen¡­¡± The bodyguard was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe. He just stood in front of Wen Jin.


    ¡°You guys are something.¡± Wen Jin looked at the bodyguards coldly.


    The bodyguard knew that he was in the wrong. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? Besides, could a person leave so silently?


    Wen Jin ignored the bodyguard and quickly opened hisptop. The security system in the vi was designed by Wen Jin, so even if one security system was cut off, the backup system would automatically be activated.


    Wen Jin could still find Yu Anwan¡¯s whereabouts through the backup system.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark.


    At this moment, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated. He looked down and saw that it was a call from the autumn camp.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Jin picked up the call without a word.


    ¡°President Wen, bad news. The two children are missing.¡± The bodyguard who had been following Dabao and Xioabao at the autumn camp also spoke in shock.


    The situation was the same as the vi. The two children had disappeared from under their noses without a trace.


    Not only the bodyguards but even the teachers of the autumn camp were frightened.


    One had to know that the children who could participate in this autumn camp were either rich or noble. No matter who was in trouble, they could not bear the responsibility..

 Chapter 293 - 293: Why Is This Person Wen Yan?

    Chapter 293 - 293: Why Is This Person Wen Yan?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°A bunch of trash,¡± Wen Jin muttered through gritted teeth.


    They were indeed trash.


    However, the people present dared not say much since the fact remained that the children were missing.


    Before Wen Jin could end the call, theputer had already restored the footage of Yu Anwan leaving. Wen Jin observed as Yu Anwan got into Tom¡¯s car. He clenched his fists tightly but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the ck Land Rover parked behind Yu Anwan¡¯s car.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ck Land Rovers were not umon in Jiang City, but Wen Jin knew the license te number well.


    It belonged to Wen Yan.


    Coincidentally, Wen Yan was the illegitimate son of Wen Nantian and his only son.


    Wen Jin and Wen Yan rarely had face-to-face interactions, yet they understood each other. They had studied abroad together since junior high and attended the same university.


    Although they were cousins, they behaved like strangers.


    Apart frompeting, they had no other interactions.


    Wen Yan¡¯s rtionship with Wen Nantian was even more subtle. It seemed as if he paid no attention to Wen Nantian. However, Wen Yan had significantly contributed to Wen Nantian¡¯s dominance within the Wen family over the years.


    But Wen Jin knew well that Wen Yan had not truly vanished, he was just biding his time.


    Recalling their past, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened, and a hint of ruthlessness shed through them.


    Yet now, Wen Yan had appeared behind Yu Anwan¡¯s car. What did this mean?


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze but soon lifted it when Yu Anwan¡¯s car came to a stop, and Wen Yan¡¯s figure emerged by her side. He lifted Yu Anwan by the waist. It was evident that Yu Anwan and Wen Yan were acquainted. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have refrained from resisting.


    This scene deeply pierced Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    Wen Jin watched without moving, his fists clenching tighter and tighter.


    The tension in his emotions seemed to have silenced him in an instant.


    Why was this person Wen Yan?


    Wen Jin remembered what Yu Anwan had said, about having someone she intended to marry, and it wasn¡¯t Zhou Shen. However, she hadn¡¯t provided any concrete information.


    Wen Jin had initially thought that Yu Anwan was merely deceiving him, but his perspective had shifted.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes grew even darker.


    As if fate were working against Wen Jin, Shen Bin¡¯s call followed. Upon receiving the news, Shen Bin thoroughly investigated the situation at the autumn camp.


    Subsequently, Shen Bin contacted Wen Jin.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Wen Jin stated firmly.


    ¡°President Wen,¡± Shen Bin hesitated considerably before speaking, ¡°Dabao and Xiaobao left with someone of their own ord.¡¯


    Everyone was well aware of how intelligent Yu Dabao and Yu Xiaobao were. Abducting them was impossible, given that their thoughts were sometimes deeper than those of adults.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wen Jin inquired in a deep voice.


    Shen Bin¡¯s scalp tingled with dread.


    He probably never expected that the person who took Dabao and Xiaobao away would be Wen Yan.


    Having followed Wen Jin for many years, Shen Bin naturally knew the rtionship between Wen Yan and Wen Jin.


    The two of them were like fire and water, and every move was fatal. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives.


    But now, Dabao and Xiaobao were familiar with Wen Yan. What did this mean for Wen Jin?


    Shen Bin did not dare to think about it.


    However, Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to hesitate under Wen Jin¡¯s questioning. ¡°It was Wen Yan.¡±


    Wen Jin clenched his fists. His expression was terrifyingly dark. After a long time, Wen Jin finally spoke. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Wen Yan didn¡¯t avoid our tracking. He brought the child back to Madam¡¯s vi.¡± Shen Bin finished his sentence.


    Shen Bin¡¯s teeth were trembling as he spoke.


    Wen Yan was provoking Wen Jin. Even a fool could see through his tant provocation.


    It was just like how Wen Yan would use Lu Nanxin to threaten Wen Jin when she was overseas. As long as Wen Jin cared about it, Wen Yan would destroy it.


    And now, the one being followed was Yu Anwan.


    Shen Bin did not dare to think about what would happen next.


    Wen Jin had already hung up the phone. Shen Bin looked at the phone that had been hung up. His heart was still beating fast, and there was no room for him to calm down.


    Wen Jin did not hesitate. He picked up his phone and quickly walked out of the vi.


    Wen Jin¡¯s target was the private hospital where Yu Anwan went.


    In the hospital, Yu Anwan rested for a moment and regained her senses. As soon as she entered, she awkwardly scratched her neck to ease her difort.


    ¡°Grace, I¡¯ve known you for so many years,¡± Landon said. ¡°Other than Dabao and Xioabao, I¡¯ve rarely seen you care about a person or a thing. So you care about this child?¡±


    Because she cared, Yu Anwanpletely ignored all possible situations and only believed that she was pregnant.


    Otherwise, in his opinion, even if the initial test report told Yu Anwan that she was pregnant, as a doctor, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t have felt anything after that.


    Yu Anwan was unable to answer him.


    Landon nodded. ¡°Falcon has already taken the child to your vi. He¡¯s on his way to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the lounge door. After Landon agreed, the nurse quickly came in. ¡°Professor, someone is looking for Miss Yu outside. He said his surname is Wen.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Yu Anwan immediately guessed that this person with the surname Wen was Wen Jin.


    It wasn¡¯t strange that Wen Jin came to her. Even if Yu Anwan cut off all the information, it would only temporarily cut off Wen Jin¡¯s connection with her.


    Wen Jin had the absolute power in Jiang City. It was only a matter of time before he found her. Moreover, Yu Anwan had no intention of stopping Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan just wanted to know when Wen Jin would realize that she was missing.


    Now, it seemed that she was always the one who thought too much. Wen Jin was still the original Wen Jin, and there was no change.


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Landon asked, looking down at Yu Anwan.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan smiled nonchntly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going. Why wouldn¡¯t I? When have you ever seen me scared?¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan smiled faintly. ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t go, he will tear you apart. Are you going to ask me forpensation or him?¡±


    Landon was speechless.


    ¡°I have to thank you¡­¡± Landon thought.


    Yu Anwan had already stood up and walked out of the lounge without looking back..</font>

 Chapter 294 - 294: You Want To Be Even With Me?

    Chapter 294 - 294: You Want To Be Even With Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as Yu Anwan stepped out of the lounge, she saw Wen Jin approaching impatiently. His face was sullen, and a nurse hurriedly followed behind him, clearly unable to stop Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan appeared much calmer as she looked at Wen Jin once more.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was intense as he stared at Yu Anwan.


    His cheeks were tightly clenched as if he was suppressing strong emotions. In the next moment, without saying a word, Wen Jin simply took Yu Anwan¡¯s


    hand.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Go back with me!¡± Wen Jin stated directly.


    Yu Anwan nced at their intertwined hands, and then, right in front of Wen Jin, she freed her hand from his grip.


    Yu Anwan struggled to break free, and even though Wen Jin¡¯s grip tightened, she paid it no mind. It was like they were in a silent battle, and if she exerted more force, Yu Anwan might get hurt, but her gaze toward Wen Jin remained unchanged.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice was steady.


    ¡°No, ¡± Wen Jin replied straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan scoffed. When she looked at Wen Jin again, her tone was as cold as ice. ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±


    Her words were calm, and her tone was dispassionate as if she were discussing a matter of no importance.


    Wen Jin squinted his eyes and looked at Yu Anwan, not believing her words for a second.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Wen Jin promptly refuted.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t break eye contact with Wen Jin. She enunciated her words carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not pregnancy. It¡¯s a biochemical pregnancy. To be more precise, the embryo didn¡¯t imnt in the uterus and was expelled as a menstrual cycle.


    Do you understand if I put it that way?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tone remained unwavering.


    When she gazed at Wen Jin, there was no hint of jest in her demeanor.


    Wen Jin would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t taken aback.


    However, he could see from Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes that she did not need to deceive him about this.


    ¡°So, President Wen, can you let go now?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude remained cold.


    In this situation, Wen Jin was momentarily distracted, and Yu Anwan seized the opportunity to withdraw her hand from his grip.


    Her voice was devoid of emotion, and it was exceptionally frigid. ¡°President Wen, so now that there is no child, we have no rtion. This is what you agreed to before. A gentleman keeps his word. I hope you won¡¯t renege on it.¡± Yu Anwan shifted her gaze to the clinic¡¯s entrance.


    Falcon had returned, and their eyes met in the air. In that instant, Yu Anwan felt relieved. She knew that Dabao and Xiaobao had safely returned to the vi.


    In this situation, she no longer had to concern herself with Wen Jin.


    Falcon was none other than Wen Yan.


    When Yu Anwan noticed Wen Yan, Wen Jin also saw him.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze settled on Wen Yan, and though his outward appearance seemed calm, the malevolence in his eyes grew increasingly apparent.


    Wen Yan didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze. He had a sly smile on his face, seemingly full of provocation.


    Wen Yan didn¡¯t speak, instead leaning nonchntly against the doorframe, appearingzy and casual, as if he didn¡¯t regard Wen Jin at all.


    Anyone familiar with Wen Yan understood that thezier he appeared, the more aggressive he was, and he was fast, precise, and ruthless, leaving no room for error.


    Not to mention that the person in front of him was Wen Jin.


    Wen Yan and Wen Jin had been locked in a battle for over a decade. It might seem like Wen Jin had the upper hand, but no one knew what Wen Yan would do in the next moment. As long as Wen Yan was around, the Wen family¡¯s unpredictable time bomb was ever-present.


    Wen Jin was acutely aware that Wen Yan was no pushover.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Wen Yan suddenly smiled and spoke, directing that smile towards Yu Anwan.


    It was as if the two of them were well-acquainted.


    Yu Anwan suddenly had the feeling that she had be a pawn in thepetition between Wen Yan and Wen Jin.


    This feeling wasn¡¯t particrly good, but it wasn¡¯t particrly bad either.


    Yu Anwan, with an unchanged expression, said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Wen Yan nodded in agreement and continued to stand in ce, patiently waiting, as if he were waiting for Yu Anwan to approach him.


    Ignoring Wen Jin, Yu Anwan began walking in the direction of Wen Yan without looking back.


    However, as soon as she took her first step, Wen Jin grabbed her wrist. The force applied was painful enough to make Yu Anwan furrow her brow.


    She did not doubt that her wrist now bore a red mark from his grip.


    Wen Jin, the b*stard, didn¡¯t seem to understand the concept of treating women gently.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t currently experiencing a miscarriage, she was, at the very least, a woman going through her menstrual cycle. Couldn¡¯t he be a little more considerate?


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression was cold as she spoke word by word, and her dissatisfaction was apparent.


    Wen Jin showed no intention of releasing her, and his deep gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan. His cheek tensed as he stared intently at her. ¡°Do you want to settle the score with me?¡±


    ¡°What else? Do I need to keep clinging to President Wen forever?¡± Yu Anwan sneered without any restraint.


    Wen Jin¡¯s unrelenting gaze remained fixed on her, and he didn¡¯t let go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. When he spoke again, there was a hint of inquiry in his tone. ¡°How do you want to settle the score with me?¡±


    But how could they settle the score?


    Leaving aside all the past grudges, they now had a pair of twins. In this situation, they couldn¡¯t possibly settle the score.


    Moreover, Yu Anwan had faked her death and left. She hade back to ask him for Wen Zhanyan and even messed up his feelings. Under such circumstances, she still wanted to clear the score with him.


    Yu Anwan was dreaming.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face was cold, and a short sneer came from the depths of his throat.


    Facing Wen Jin¡¯s question, Yu Anwan made it clear. ¡°Wen Jin, you go your own way, and I¡¯ll go mine. You can find your beloved, and I¡¯ll find my lover. It¡¯s not thatplicated. I¡¯m a woman, and I¡¯m not even using our child as a bargaining chip. Yet, here you are, arguing with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    Yu Anwan had no intention of getting entangled with Wen Jin. She forcefully peeled Wen Jin¡¯s fingers off her wrist one by one.


    Without looking at Wen Jin, she quickly walked toward Wen Yan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at his now-empty palm. He had likely never been humiliated like this before.


    Gradually, a storm seemed to gather in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. In the next moment, Wen Jin moved with incredible speed and intercepted Yu Anwan just as she was about to reach Wen Yan.


    The three of them stood there, a tense atmosphere surrounding them.


    It felt as though everything was on the verge of erupting.


    Wen Yan, who had beenzy moments earlier, suddenly became alert as soon as Wen Jin approached. The danger in the air was palpable, and it could erupt at any moment..</font>

 Chapter 295 - 295: Yu Anwan, What Is Your Relationship With Him?

    Chapter 295 - 295: Yu Anwan, What Is Your Rtionship With Him?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s brows also furrowed. Before she could speak, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell on her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Wen Jin pouted, asking straightforwardly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡± Yu Anwan responded without hesitation. ¡°I have someone I n to marry, and he is the one I¡¯m going to marry.¡±


    Yu Anwan spoke candidly. Wen Yan¡¯s thin lips curled into a sly smile as he stood by Yu Anwan¡¯s side cooperatively.


    His posture was rxed, and his attitude was provocative. When his peripheral vision caught Wen Jin, there was a hint of mockery.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was as if he had Wen Jin firmly in his grasp.


    Wen Jin and Wen Yan had been locked in a fierce rivalry for years, and they were far from being pushovers. Just as Wen Yan knew how to control Wen Jin, Wen Jin also knew how to retaliate against Wen Yan.


    Wen Jin sneered at Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Wen Jin (). Because of her biochemical pregnancy, Yu Anwan¡¯s period wasing at her aggressively. Originally, her period had already made Yu Anwan extremely unhappy.


    Now, her difort was even more pronounced.


    As a result, Yu Anwan had no patience left.


    However, she did not anticipate that Wen Jin would act so recklessly. The moment she turned around, Wen Jin abruptly seized her waist.


    Yu Anwan let out an exmation.


    She was almost forcibly pulled in front of Wen Jin, and in the next instant, Wen Jin¡¯s kiss descended upon her lips.


    It was not tender, it held an element of punishment and a possessive fervor. Wen Jin kissed her assertively.


    Wen Jin understood Yu Anwan¡¯s sensitivity all too well and knew how to make her submit. Even in this forceful situation, Wen Jin easily took the initiative. Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    She could scarcely have expected that Wen Jin would behave so outrageously and pay no heed to the consequences. In Yu Anwan¡¯s state of shock, she whimpered, but Wen Jin had already seized the upper hand and initiated a powerful assault.


    The scene appeared ambiguous, yet it contained emotions that made one¡¯s heart race.


    However, perceptive individuals knew that Wen Jin was taunting Wen Yan.


    Uniquely, he was conveying to Wen Yan that even if Yu Anwan chose to be with him, she was first and foremost his woman. What Wen Yan coveted were merely things that had been used by Wen Jin.


    How could Wen Yan notprehend the message? His gaze grew increasingly darker, revealing his intense hatred towards Wen Jin.


    The atmosphere grew tense, and the situation was on the brink of eruption.


    Yu Anwan came back to her senses. It was painful. Wen Jin bit Yu Anwan¡¯s lips as if he were taking revenge.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, can you just leave like this, without a hint of guilt? Does he know what you¡¯re like in my bed?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s breathing became heavy as he questioned Yu Anwan, his voiceced with menace, each word clear and distinct.


    Yu Anwan had fully snapped out of her emotional turmoil.


    She was utterlyposed.


    As she gazed back at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan let out a cold chuckle. In the next moment, she raised her hand and delivered a resounding p across Wen Jin¡¯s cheek.


    The excessive force left a clear, five-fingered mark on Wen Jin¡¯s cheek.


    Wen Jin recoiled, turning his head momentarily, but soon, he cast a bloodthirsty nce in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    It was as if he harbored no remorse for his actions.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re f*cking shameless!¡± Yu Anwan was infuriated, resorting to profanity. She didn¡¯t even want to pretend anymore.


    Wen Jin sneered and continued to maintain his icyposure as he locked eyes with Yu Anwan.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was teetering on the edge, ready to erupt at any moment.


    When Wen Yan witnessed this scene, his pent-up anger surged like a tidal wave,pletely consuming him.


    Wen Yan didn¡¯t hesitate this time. He quickly pulled Yu Anwan towards him.


    Compared to Wen Jin¡¯s brutish behavior, Wen Yan seemed more gentlemanly.


    As he observed Yu Anwan¡¯s swollen lips, Wen Yan¡¯s expression hinted at a hiddenplexity. Then, he calmly instructed, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± furrowed her brows.


    Before she could inquire about Wen Yan¡¯s intentions, he had already released his grip on her.


    Without giving anyone a chance to react, Wen Yan¡¯s hands were quick, urate, and ruthless as he aimed at Wen Jin¡¯s face. His fistnded heavily on Wen Jin¡¯s face. Wen Jin could not dodge in time and was still hit.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened as well.


    All the old and new grudges that had existed for so many years could no longer be held back when he saw Wen Yan.


    Following that, Wen Jin clenched his fist in readiness.


    The two imposing men engaged in a full-blown scuffle.


    They paid no heed to their surroundings, even though they were fighting at the clinic¡¯s entrance, where passing cars and people could easily notice them. Each punch seemed more brutal than thest as if neither party would relent until they had utterly defeated the other.


    Yu Anwan stood still, wearing an expression devoid of any emotion, and refrained from uttering a word.


    She was an adult woman who had outgrown the youthful folly and ignorance of her earlier years. She had no reason to feel self-satisfied because two men were fighting over her.


    Yu Anwan understood that this situation spelled trouble.


    Trouble that appeared to have no end.


    With this in mind, Yu Anwan took a deep breath and rolled her eyes internally.


    Now, Yu Anwan had no desire to witness the two men locked in a brawl before her.


    She turned away without looking back and swiftly headed toward the nearby car.


    The moment Yu Anwan turned, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze shifted in her direction. In a split second, Wen Yan skillfully and precisely aimed at Wen Jin, and were it not for Wen Jin¡¯s timely evasion, it could have resulted in a deadly blow. Wen Jin paid no attention to Wen Yan and pursued Yu Anwan.


    Wen Yan¡¯s pace was equally rapid, and he followed suit.


    Yu Anwan was well aware that she didn¡¯t need to turn around. She had already reached the car¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin called out to her.


    Yu Anwan did not look back. Instead, she ced her hand on the door handle.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was a little breathless. ¡°Are you determined to part ways with


    ¡°President Wen, we settled our ounts six years ago,¡± Yu Anwan replied calmly.


    ¡°With Zhanyan and Dabao, do we still need to settle anything?¡± Wen Jin presented the two children as he questioned Yu Anwan.


    This time, Yu Anwan turned around to look at Wen Jin. Wen Yan caught up to her without batting an eyelid. The moment Yu Anwan turned around, Wen Jin felt that he had grasped Yu Anwan¡¯s weakness.


    After all, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t bear to part with her two children.


    However, what Yu Anwan said left Wen Jin astonished, likely exceeding his expectations.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re settled.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s response was resolute, free of hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want Zhanyan?¡± Wen Jin asked directly..</font>

 Chapter 296 - 296: I Won’t Be With Her Anymore!

    Chapter 296 - 296: I Won¡¯t Be With Her Anymore!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan lowered her eyes and then spoke quietly, ¡°Yes, but Zhanyan is in the Wen family and hasn¡¯t suffered any grievances. Now that Zhanyan knows I¡¯m his mother, he will naturally choose to be with me in the future. As long as Zhanyan isn¡¯t mistreated, his whereabouts are not that important to me.¡±


    What she meant was that it was useless to threaten her with Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch Dabao away?¡± Wen Jin asked again with a cold face. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to give him such a choice.


    ¡°President Wen, even if you¡¯re blind to thew, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Yu Anwan replied with an unchanged expression. ¡°I don¡¯tck money, and if you¡¯re rich, I¡¯m just as rich. Dabao has been with me since he was young. Even if we end up in court, I¡¯m not afraid of you, President Wen. Most importantly, you¡¯re single now, and I¡¯m about to get married. Do you think Dabao should be in a two-parent family or with a single man like you?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s response was confident.


    She wasn¡¯t giving Wen Jin any special treatment.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face had grown exceedingly gloomy.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan had no intention of saying anything more to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± She looked at Wen Yan. ¡°Dabao and Xiaobao are waiting for us.¡±


    There was no need to hide the fact that Xiaobao and Dabao had been brought back from Wen Jin. To be so unreserved, Wen Jin probably knew.


    Wen Yan nodded, and just a moment ago, he had been looking quite grim when facing Wen Jin. But now, when he looked at Yu Anwan, he appeared much more gentle. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Afterward, Yu Anwan opened the car door to get in.


    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed by Wen Jin. Without speaking, he just looked at Yu Anwan.


    Wen Yan¡¯s expression turned more enigmatic, but he didn¡¯t appear to speak. He seemed to be waiting for Yu Anwan to make her choice.


    This was a moment where taking action would be far less effective than letting Yu Anwan make the decision herself. It would deal a bigger blow to Wen Jin.


    Wen Yan seemed confident about Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts and calmly walked to the driver¡¯s seat, got into the car, and waited for Yu Anwan.


    As expected, Yu Anwan released her hand without a change in expression and got into the car.


    Then, the car drove away right in front of Wen Jin.


    Throughout the journey, Yu Anwan remained silent and didn¡¯t even nce at the rearview mirror. However, she was aware that when she was bleeding, Wen Jin was the one she called, but it was Lu Nanxin who answered.


    In this period, Wen Jin¡¯s indulgence and doting behavior had seemingly vanished in an instant under these emotional circumstances.


    In the end, what was done was done, and the path led where it did.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t afford to be blinded by greed, that was why she believed Wen Jin had changed.


    After all, the entire world knew that Lu Nanxin was Wen Jin¡¯s beloved, and Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t let any harm befall Lu Nanxin.


    It was enough for her to fall once and be covered in bruises. She did not want to experience it a second time.


    Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan leave and just stood there without moving.


    Shen Bin had also rushed over immediately. When he saw this scene, Shen Bin was also stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t because of Wen Jin¡¯s disheveled appearance, but rather, it was because he saw Yu Anwan getting into Wen Yan¡¯s car.


    The rtionship between Wen Jin and Wen Yan¡­


    Shen Bin thought this was perhaps more infuriating than when Yu Anwan had publicly cuckolded Wen Jin and questioned his capabilities.


    So, Shen Bin stood there quietly, not daring to utter a word.


    When Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang, he had already regained hisposure. He looked down to see an iing call from Wen Zhanming.


    ¡°Grandfather, ¡± Wen Jin answered.


    ¡°Hmph, you still know that I¡¯m your grandfather?¡± Wen Zhanming¡¯s voice came without courtesy. ¡°You¡¯re the current head of the Wen family. Have you grown bold enough to hide everything from me?¡±


    This was a questioning statement, with a tone not particrly good but not too bad either.


    Wen Jin, being as clever as he was, immediately grasped what Wen Zhanming knew. He stayed silent, just standing there.


    Wen Zhanming, seeing that Wen Jin remained silent, shouted again, ¡°Anwan has given birth to twins. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do I have to find out on my own? And now you want to hide Dabao from me. Are you trying to drive me to madness?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Wen Jin maintained his respectful tone towards Wen Zhanming.


    ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Wen Zhanming¡¯s voice rose several notches, and he wasn¡¯t at all polite with Wen Jin. ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s not a misunderstanding, it¡¯s quite simple for me to misunderstand. Bring Anwan and Dabao back immediately. The children of the Wen family can¡¯t stay outside. Anwan is the only daughter-inw I acknowledge. You must bring her back. Apart from Anwan, I won¡¯t allow anyone else to be a daughter-inw of the Wen family!¡± Wen Zhanming almost shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for any more reasons or excuses. If you can¡¯t bring your son and daughter-inw back, I don¡¯t think you need to return either.¡± Wen Zhanming panted heavily.


    Originally, he wasn¡¯t that angry, but as he continued to speak, it was as if he couldn¡¯t contain his anger.


    Wen Jin appeared to struggle with a rtively simple matter, and Wen Zhanming couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Wen Jin continued to listen to Wen Zhanming¡¯s outburst in silence, without saying a word.


    ¡°Wen Jin, say something.¡± Wen Zhanming also noticed that something was off.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be with her anymore.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was faint and slightly hoarse.


    Wen Zhanming was left in a daze, not just because of Wen Jin¡¯s words but also due to Wen Jin¡¯s current attitude. He couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the feeling, as if Wen Jin was too weary to discuss this matter further, yet there was also a hint of profoundplexity in his emotions.


    Wen Jin had been raised by Wen Zhanming since childhood, so in this kind of emotional context, Wen Zhanming quickly understood.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Zhanming inquired directly.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t borate further.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to discuss Wen Yan with Wen Zhanming because he didn¡¯t want Wen Zhanming to worry unnecessarily.


    And Wen Zhanming¡¯s current state couldn¡¯t handle any more stress.


    Wen Zhanming had also vaguely surmised something. In Wen Jin¡¯s words, Wen Zhanming ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You shoulde back first.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Wen Zhanming hung up the phone directly. Wen Jin remained in ce, then turned quietly.


    ¡°President Wen, your injury¡­¡± Shen Bin quickly followed, speaking cautiously.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond, and Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Soon, Wen Jin returned to the car, but he didn¡¯t drive back to the Wen family mansion. Instead, he went directly to the vi. Shen Bin sighed and reluctantly turned towards the Wen family mansion.


    If Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to go back, he still had to find someone to coax Wen Zhanming.


    Shen Bin sighed. The people in the Wen family, from the old to the young, were all far from easy to deal with.


    Even the one Wen Jin had married could turn into the most troublesome one..</font>

 Chapter 297 - 297: Don ‘t You Know What I’m Thinking About

    Chapter 297 - 297: Don ¡®t You Know What I¡¯m Thinking About


    You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that moment, Yu Anwan sat quietly in the front passenger seat. She didn¡¯t even look at Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan held the steering wheel with hisrge hands and focused on the road ahead. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to chat with Yu Anwan.


    Wen Yan and Wen Jin had a fight.


    Wen Jin looked disheveled, and Wen Yan didn¡¯t look much better. Blood could still be seen at the corner of his mouth, and there were traces of bruises on his face.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wen Jin had always been gentle and refined. Yu Anwan probably didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to punch Wen Yan¡¯s face so quickly and ruthlessly.


    Yu Anwan knew very well what Wen Yan did for a living.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Jin was able to be on par with Wen Yan, which surprised Yu Anwan.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t show these thoughts on her face.


    ¡°You know Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Yan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°You never said that Wen Jin was your ex-husband, ¡± Wen Yan asked calmly. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    Indeed, she had never said anything about it. Her rtionship with Wen Yan was a little ambiguous. It wasn¡¯t an ambiguous rtionship between lovers. It was an ambiguous rtionship that surpassed that of friends, but it wasn¡¯t at the level of lovers.


    To put it more urately, Wen Yan had treated Yu Anwan well all these years, but Yu Anwan had never understood Wen Yan.


    ¡°Dabao and Xiaobao are both Wen Jin¡¯s children?¡± Wen Yan asked directly.


    Yu Anwan neither denied nor admitted it. Wen Yan then looked at Yu Anwan and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    After all, when he saw Dabao back then, Wen Yan felt that Dabao looked familiar. However, Wen Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, God would always ce such a coincidence on them.


    As he thought about it, Wen Yan curled his lips into a mocking smile.


    Thisughter, which was neither too light nor too heavy, made Yu Anwan look at Wen Yan. Wen Yan was still looking at the road ahead and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze.


    It was as if he appeared open and candid.


    ¡°We are from the same school, from middle school through high school and college,¡± Wen Yan spoke calmly and didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°Junior high, high school and university were all in the same school,¡± Wen Yan said lightly, not hiding anything.


    Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes and looked at Wen Yan. Wen Yan¡¯s car stopped at a traffic light. ¡°Anwan, you¡¯re so smart. Do you need me to tell you?¡±


    Indeed, there was no need.


    If Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t seen Wen Yan and Wen Jin standing together in the past, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have let her imagination run wild. But now that she saw Wen Jin and Wen Yan standing together, Yu Anwan immediately understood.


    Where did the sense of familiarity when she first saw Wen Yane from?


    Because Wen Yan and Wen Jin were very simr, but their personalities were very different. However, the ruthlessness in their bones and the simrity in their faces made it easy to guess each other¡¯s identities.


    However, this guess surprised Yu Anwan.


    Then, Yu Anwan lowered her head andughed at herself. She and the Wen family were really fated.


    Yu Anwan suddenly thought of something and looked at Wen Yan coldly.


    Wen Yan was calm. ¡°Falcon is my code name. Wen Yan is my name. It¡¯s just that no one knows my name.¡±


    To put it more urately, those who knew his name were all dead. Wen Jin was an exception among the dead, but Wen Yan had no intention of letting Wen Jin live.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Wen Yan¡¯s words as if she couldn¡¯t remember what she was thinking.


    ¡°Wen Jin and I are cousins.¡± Wen Yan¡¯s voice was still faint. ¡°But I¡¯m the illegitimate child of the Wen family.¡±


    Wen Yan didn¡¯t seem to be angry when he said this. He just looked at Yu Anwan calmly. Coincidentally, the signal light changed. Wen Yan restarted the engine and drove in the direction of the vi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. When I was injured and ordered someone to take you away, I only knew that you were Professor Grace. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Wen Yan seemed to have guessed Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts and spoke calmly.


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    After that, Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Wen Yan didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of starting a conversation either, and he simply focused on driving.


    This wasn¡¯t much different from their usual way of interacting. Over the years, they had met infrequently, and their conversations were few and far between as if they had only met briefly.


    The car soon fell intoplete silence.


    Wen Yan and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t speak again until the car stopped at the entrance of the vi.


    Yu Anwan was about to get out of the car as she was eager to see Dabao and Xiaobao.


    However, Wen Yan suddenly called out to her, ¡°Anwan.¡±


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows but still turned to look at Wen Yan. His voice was calm as he asked, ¡°Are we together?¡±


    The question seemed to be a query, but it also carried a sense of certainty. Even as he spoke, Wen Yan remainedposed.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback.


    Previously, she had said this in front of Wen Jin because she wanted to deter him from bothering her. But now, with her knowledge of Wen Yan¡¯s true identity, she understood the weight of her words and how they could affect Wen Jin.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean Yu Anwan would agree to be with Wen Yan. So, when she heard Wen Yan¡¯s words, she was indeed surprised.


    While Yu Anwan was processing this, Wen Yan¡¯s hand naturally reached for hers and gently enclosed her hand in his palm. He applied little pressure, but it left no room for resistance.


    It was an intimacy that felt out of ce at the moment.


    ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Yu Anwan frowned and looked at Wen Yan without batting an eyelid.


    Wen Yanplied, behaving like a gentleman. Yu Anwan continued to gaze at him and asked, ¡°Are you suggesting that being with me is a way to further provoke Wen Jin?¡±


    Wen Yan chuckled at Yu Anwan¡¯s straightforward words. ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not the only reason.¡±


    Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Anwan, haven¡¯t you realized my feelings for you over these years?¡± Wen Yan¡¯s words were direct, and he maintained unwavering eye contact with Yu Anwan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the luxury of time to regrly dine with just anyone.¡±


    Moreover, Yu Anwan in London, while Wen Yan was in ces like Rome and New York. The distance between them was a hundred thousand miles.


    Without some ulterior motive, he wouldn¡¯t have made the considerable effort toe for a meal.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned by Wen Yan¡¯s words.


    Suddenly, she lowered her head, reminiscing about the past few years. It was true.


    Although they didn¡¯t meet frequently, Wen Yan had maintained a consistent presence in her life. She seldom sought out Wen Yan, but he always seemed to be the first to know whenever something was amiss with her.


    It was as if Wen Yan had always been there, a prince unflinchingly navigating through life¡¯s challenges by her side.


    As she contemted this, Yu Anwan found herself at a loss for words¡­</font>

 Chapter 298 - 298: Wen Jin Has Another Woman in Her Heart, But I Don’t!

    Chapter 298 - 298: Wen Jin Has Another Woman in Her Heart, But I Don¡¯t!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Yan saw that Yu Anwan was quiet. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Good night. Wen Jin can lie to you, but I won¡¯t. It¡¯s just like if you ask me any questions, as long as I know, I will answer you truthfully.¡± Yu Anwan listened but didn¡¯t respond.


    It seemed that this was the truth.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s lips moved slightly. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Wen Yan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Most importantly, Wen Jin has another woman in his heart, but I don¡¯t,¡± Wen Yan exined his advantages clearly.


    This was also Yu Anwan¡¯s greatest taboo, but Wen Yan had managed to control her so well that she could not even resist.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Yan¡¯s tone was calm, and he seemed to have rxed.


    ¡°Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin have aplicated rtionship. Wen Jin owes Lu Nanxin a life, so no matter what Lu Nanxin does, Wen Jin will never let go of her. They got together a long time ago. Otherwise, you and Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    Wen Yan¡¯s tone was gentle, without any criticism.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Anwan was in a tight spot.


    This time, Wen Yan looked at Yu Anwan seriously. ¡°Anwan, Wen Jin is married to you. Even if Wen Jin treats you like a princess, Lu Nanxin is still a thorn in your heart. You will never be able to get rid of her. You are a smart person.


    Don¡¯t you know what to choose?¡±


    Wen Yan didn¡¯t have any intention of making things difficult for Yu Anwan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at Dabao and Xiaobao.¡± Yu Anwan did not respond to Wen Yan¡¯s question.


    She meant that she didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Wen Yan nodded and didn¡¯t have any intention of continuing.


    After Yu Anwan got out of the car, Wen Yan also got out of the car naturally. Yu Anwan was a little surprised. Usually, Wen Yan would leave after sending her back and would not take another step forward. However, Wen Yan seemed even more surprised tonight.


    However, Yu Anwan remained calm and walked in the direction of the vi.


    Inside the vi, when Yu Dabao saw Yu Anwan return, he only moved his eyelids and looked at her. Then, he saw Wen Yan, who had entered with Yu Anwan, but Yu Dabao remained calm.


    Of course, he knew Wen Yan. Yu Dabao was neither good nor bad to Wen Yan.


    Before he knew about Wen Jin, Yu Dabao had thought that Yu Anwan and Wen Yan would be a good couple. At the very least, Wen Yan was the man Yu Dabao thought was the best out of all the people who had been pestering Yu Anwan.


    But now that he had Wen Jin, Yu Dabao subconsciously started to resist.


    However, Yu Dabao didn¡¯t show it on his face. He just looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and looked at the pad in his hand again.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao looked a little guilty when she saw Yu Anwan return. However, after feeling guilty for a moment, Yu Xiaobao immediately ran in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction with a smile.


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you. I miss you so much.¡± Her small figure crashed into Yu Anwan¡¯s arms. Her voice was extremely soft.


    A child with a sweet mouth would not be easily scolded to death.


    Yu Xiaobao knew this very well.


    After all, Yu Anwan knew Dabao and Xiaobao very well. With their intelligence, they couldn¡¯t be taken away so easily unless something happened.


    Therefore, Wen Jin took Dabao and Xiaobao away. Wen Yan found Dabao and Xiaobao in the autumn camp. Yu Anwan immediately understood that the two little fellows had deliberately left with Wen Jin without saying a word or even contacting each other.


    How could Yu Anwan not know the purpose of Dabao and Xiaobao doing this?


    The goal was to get her and Wen Jin together.


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan felt both angry and amused.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Anwan snorted as she looked at the little girl who was trying to please her. ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and swayed it back and forth with a fawning expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy tell you? I thought Daddy told you that we can¡¯t bring these phones to the autumn camp. They were confiscated, so we can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    All in all, it was an exnation.


    Yu Anwan remained silent and cast a nonchnt nce at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao stuck out her tongue, fully aware that this matter was far from over.


    ¡°Uncle, why did youe with Mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao quickly changed the subject.


    Yu Xiaobao ran happily in the direction of Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan smiled silently, as even though Yu Xiaobao wasn¡¯t his daughter, everyone liked good-looking people.


    Not to mention Yu Xiaobao, who was a soft, cute little girl.


    So, Wen Yan was no exception. He half-squatted down, very naturally picked up Yu Xiaobao, and spun her around in his hands.


    Yu Xiaobao giggled as she suddenly rose, saying, ¡°Uncle, fly, like an airne!¡± Wen Yan yed along with her request.


    Yu Dabao lifted his eyelids as he observed Yu Xiaobao¡¯s interaction with Wen Yan. He coldly chuckled in his heart.


    This foolish little girl didn¡¯t know how to differentiate friends from foes.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan approached Yu Dabao.


    ¡°You and Daddy are so entangled. How would we know what you¡¯re throwing a tantrum about?¡± Yu Dabao was the first to speak when Yu Anwan walked up to him.


    Yu Anwan was instantly taken aback.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re already sleeping together, and Daddy has canceled the engagement. Daddy said that he wanted to marry you and that we shouldn¡¯t be third wheels.¡± Yu Dabao shrugged off all responsibility.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Yu Anwan had been fierce at first, but now she was at a loss for words. Yu Dabao shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Wen Yan put down Yu Xiaobao just as he finished speaking. Yu Xiaobao was visibly pleased.


    However, before Yu Anwan could say anything, Yu Dabao promptly picked up Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll wake up with dark circles under your eyes and turn into a panda? Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll never grow any taller with your short stature?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao was frightened by Yu Dabao and burst into tears. ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep quickly!¡± Yu Dabao didn¡¯t bother with further discussion. With Yu Dabao taking Yu Xiaobao away, it felt as if they were deliberately creating space for Yu Anwan and Wen Yan.


    However, those familiar with Yu Dabao knew that he was far from happy about the situation.


    Yu Xiaobao, who was in the know, remained silent and allowed Yu Dabao to carry her back to their room.


    ¡°Dabao, are Daddy and Mommy finished?¡± Back in the room, Yu Xiaobao looked at Yu Dabao with a forlorn expression.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Mommy brought a stranger home?¡± Yu Dabao¡¯s expression remained cold.


    Yu Xiaobao pouted.


    No matter how good Wen Yan was, she only wanted Wen Jin.


    ¡°Dabao, what should we do?¡± Yu Xiaobao grabbed Yu Dabao¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with a sense of injustice..</font>

 Chapter 299 - 299: Besides, It’s Not Like We Haven’t Lived Together Before!

    Chapter 299 - 299: Besides, It¡¯s Not Like We Haven¡¯t Lived Together Before!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Dabao didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao felt even more aggrieved, and as Yu Dabao remained silent with red-rimmed eyes, she was on the verge of crying.


    Yu Dabao wanted tofort her, but he wasn¡¯t sure how.


    The issue of procedures was something Yu Dabao didn¡¯t want to discuss anymore. However, when it came to matters of adult emotions, he felt utterly clueless.


    After all, he was just a minor, what did he know?


    The more he pondered, the more frustrated Yu Dabao became.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaobao had already grabbed her phone and dialed Wen


    Zhanyan¡¯s number. She cried as she spoke, ¡°Brother Zhanyan, Daddy, and Mommy have had a falling out. Does this mean we¡¯ll lose Daddy and Mommy?¡± Wen Zhanyan furrowed his brows. This news seemed toe out of nowhere.


    Just recently, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were getting along well. Because they were together, Wen Zhanyan had been patiently waiting in the mansion, anticipating news about their marriage.


    Yet, unexpectedly, he received a sudden and shocking call from Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Mommy has brought Uncle back. It must be because she and Daddy broke up. What should we do, Brother Zhanyan? I don¡¯t want Daddy and Mommy to separate.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s young face wore an even sadder expression. ¡°Brother


    Zhanyan, I don¡¯t want Daddy and Mommy to be apart.¡±


    She cried while she spoke, and her words came between sobs.


    Her sense of grievance was palpable.


    The constant buzzing in Wen Zhanyan¡¯s ears from Yu Xiaobao¡¯s distress was giving him a headache. He wanted to console her, but it seemed impossible to do so effectively.


    Finally, Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He directly took Yu Xiaobao¡¯s phone and red at her. Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, her bright, grape-like eyes remained fixed on Yu Dabao. Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage further. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan asked, ¡°Who is this Uncle that Xiaobao mentioned?¡± Yu Dabao was straightforward. ¡°A man Mommy has feelings for.¡± Wen Zhanyan then inquired awkwardly, ¡°What about Daddy?¡±


    Yu Dabao couldn¡¯t help but emit a short, wryugh. ¡°Even when the opportunity is right in front of him, he can¡¯t manage it. I think we just forget about it.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan was left speechless.


    Surprisingly, he truly had no response and couldn¡¯t refute the situation.


    After all, Wen Zhanyan had never expected Wen Jin to be so useless. After being Wen Jin¡¯s son for many years, Wen Zhanyan believed that Wen Jin¡¯s resolute personality would have allowed him to deal with these three annoying third wheels swiftly.


    Many things should have naturally fallen into ce.


    But now, he was intercepted midway?


    What was happening?


    ¡°So, what should we do?¡± After a long pause, Wen Zhanyan asked the same question as Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yu Dabao snorted.


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent.


    Seeing that Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t respond, Yu Dabao continued bluntly, ¡°At most, within two months. If Wen Jin can¡¯t resolve things with Mommy by then, Mommy will take me and Xioabao back to London.¡±


    For many years, Yu Anwan¡¯s focus had been on London.


    The reason for her return to Jiang City had been Wen Zhanyan.


    Everyone understood the current situation. Wen Zhanyan knew Yu Anwan¡¯s identity. If Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t get Wen Zhanyan back, it would be a dilemma.


    She might as well give up temporarily and not make things difficult for herself.


    Two months would be ample time for Yu Anwan to put Han Qingqiu¡¯s unfinished dream back on track.


    As long as there was stability, it wouldn¡¯t be a major problem whether Yu Anwan remained in Jiang City or not.


    If Yu Dabao remembered correctly, Yu Anwan¡¯s next two or three surgeries would take ce two monthster, and she wouldn¡¯t be in Jiang City at that time.


    Hence, leaving was an inevitable choice.


    However, he and Xiaobao could not be separated from Yu Anwan.


    Wen Zhanyan understood his words, and he fell silent. After a while, he gently spoke, ¡°I want to stay with Mommy.¡±


    ¡°No chance,¡± Yu Dabao replied bluntly.


    Wen Zhanyan remained silent, and a quiet pause settled at both ends of the phone.


    ¡°Is it impossible?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked again quickly.


    Yu Dabao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible unless something irreversible happens, and Mommy has to beg Wen Jin. Otherwise, it looks like this situation will remain as it is.¡±


    Considering Yu Anwan¡¯s personality, she would never resort to begging Wen Jin for help.


    Wen Zhanyan found himself in a state of worry. Suddenly, he began, ¡°Dabao¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop thinking about it. It¡¯ll only make things messier,¡± Yu Dabao, understanding Wen Zhanyan¡¯s concerns about their rtionship as triplets, advised.


    Wen Zhanyan fell intoplete silence.


    In the end, neither of them spoke further.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Zhanyan hung up the phone that he cursed Wen Jin in his mind numerous times.


    Yu Dabao nced at the disconnected phone, his brow furrowed, and he looked noticeably more mature.


    ¡°Dabao, I don¡¯t want things to be like this.¡± Yu Xiaobao gazed at Yu Dabao with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Yu Dabao kept it concise.


    Feeling wronged, Yu Xiaobao was tucked under the nket by Yu Dabao, unable to resist. She could only peer out with her big eyes, and Yu Dabao left her with the sound of the bedroom door closing.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob¡­ Dabao is quite stern.¡±


    At that moment, in the living room, Yu Anwan politely poured a ss of water for Wen Yan. Wen Yan epted it and took a sip without haste.


    However, Wen Yan showed no intention of leaving. cing the ss on the table, he inquired, ¡°Is there a guest room here?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yu Anwan responded after a brief pause.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yan acknowledged. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight. I have a flight at 5 AM, and this location is closer to the airport.¡±


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, not expecting Wen Yan to be so straightforward. Wen Yan had already stood up and started walking toward her. His approachcked any intimidation, he merely gazed at her.


    Yu Anwan remained motionless, indicating herck of objection.


    Wen Yan stopped right in front of her, maintaining an appropriate distance. Despite their intimacy, the closeness did not feel intrusive.


    They stood close.


    Yu Anwan could hear Wen Yan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guest room, so don¡¯t let your imagination wander. Besides, we¡¯ve lived together before,¡± Wen Yan stated inly.


    Yu Anwan fell silent. Her mind meandered, remembering the time when Wen Yan had identally ended up staying. London had been unexpectedly hit by heavy snow, leading to inconvenient travel conditions.


    They didn¡¯t think much of it back then and maintained a peaceful coexistence in this very house.


    But now¡­


    There didn¡¯t appear to be anything wrong, yet there was an unspoken difort.


    Ultimately, Yu Anwan¡¯s passivity prevailed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she acknowledged, indicating the direction of the guest room. ¡°The first room on the second floor is the guest room.¡±


    Wen Yan nodded and suddenly approached Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan tensed momentarily, instinctively resisting. She wasn¡¯t sure what Wen Yan was up to. However, Wen Yan simply lowered his head, observing her face. Then, he extended his hand as if caressing her skin.


    Before Yu Anwan could react, Wen Yan¡¯s words reached her, ¡°Don¡¯t move, there¡¯s an eysh on your face.¡±


    His words stunned Yu Anwan once again. Then, Yu Anwan did not move at all. Wen Yan¡¯s fingertips just stuck to Yu Anwan¡¯s face..

 Chapter 300 - 300: Yu Anwan is Mine!

    Chapter 300 - 300: Yu Anwan is Mine!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, Yu Anwan lowered her head and saw the eyshes on Wen Yan¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Wen Yan said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest. I have a flight tomorrow, and I¡¯m on a mission. We won¡¯t be able to contact each other for about two months. I¡¯lle to see you when I return.¡±


    Without saying more, Wen Yan walked toward the second floor.


    His posture was reminiscent of a husband leaving home, exining his whereabouts to his wife. However, due to the nature of his work, many things couldn¡¯t be disclosed.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback as if she weren¡¯t entirely ustomed to this. Wen Yan had already moved far away, leaving only a faint scent of tobo in the air.


    Yet, this situation didn¡¯t feel entirely unfamiliar.


    Given Wen Yan¡¯s current status among mercenaries, it was impossible to hire him without a substantial amount of money and an extremely challenging mission.


    As a result, Wen Yan disappeared every two to three months.


    Upon reflection, Yu Anwan realized that over the years, it seemed that every time Wen Yan left, he had informed her. Coincidentally, when he came to find her, it was always afterpleting a mission.


    Many things that had appeared straightforward before now seemed incredible.


    Yu Anwan bit her lip, remaining in ce without uttering a word. The vi was peaceful.


    At the same time, on the pathway outside the vi, a ck Maybach was discreetly parked at the roadside.


    The Maybach¡¯s window lowered, and Wen Jin¡¯s arm rested on the window¡¯s edge. His slender fingers held a cigarette that was lit but remained untouched.


    His gaze was fixed on the vi.


    Fatefully, the vi¡¯s curtains weren¡¯t fully drawn, allowing Wen Jin to witness the situation inside.


    He could observe the intimacy between Wen Yan and Yu Anwan, as well as Wen Yan heading towards the master bedroom on the second floor. Yu Anwan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t clear to Wen Jin, but it was at least apparent that she wasn¡¯t rejecting him.


    That feeling was as though a knife had pierced Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    Blood flowed, yet he felt no pain. It was a silent humiliation.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you truly know how to hurt me the most,¡± Wen Jin muttered with a cold expression. The cigarette in his hand had already warped slightly.


    Even Wen Jin himself didn¡¯t understand why he had shown up at Yu Anwan¡¯s vi. Given the disheveled state, his personality should have dictated an immediate severing of all contact with her.


    However, he didn¡¯t.


    He had returned to Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    What he witnessed left Wen Jin profoundly unhappy, but he had no justification to break in.


    They were divorced.


    Wen Jin¡¯s other hand gripped the steering wheel, and he struck it forcefully. The steering wheel emitted a piercing horn sound, distinct in the tranquil night.


    However, it was only a moment before Wen Jin regained hisposure.


    He didn¡¯t depart but continued to watch from outside the vi until the lights were switched off.


    Wen Yan didn¡¯t emerge either.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, the darkness consumed by an insidious emotion.


    Jiang City seemed to be stirring beneath the surface that night.


    3 AM, the lights at the vi¡¯s entrance flickered to life.


    Wen Jin had spent the entire night without sleep. His eyes were bloodshot, and his hand was poised over the ignition button, ready to drive away.


    However, the moment the vi¡¯s door swung open, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the entrance.


    Wen Yan had emerged, d in a ck windbreaker, his figure blending seamlessly into the night. Following behind him was a woman in a white nightgown, her porcin skin radiating allure under the moon¡¯s gentle glow.


    Wen Yan¡¯s imposing presence obscured Wen Jin¡¯s view.


    Yet, Wen Jin knew that it could only be Yu Anwan. There was no other woman in the vi.


    They appeared to be engaged in conversation, but Wen Yan¡¯s hand had subtly found its ce on Yu Anwan¡¯s waist, and she lowered her head. Most disconcertingly, Yu Anwan did not resist.


    The scene was ring, and it stirred emotions in Wen Jin that were hard to contain.


    His grip on the steering wheel tightened. Were it not for years of self-control, Wen Jin might have charged directly toward the two of them.


    Looking at the affectionate scene between the two of them, Wen Jin let out a short sneer, and the maliciousness in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with you once I¡¯m back,¡± Wen Yan said with a nce at Yu Anwan. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in Jiang City for two months?¡±


    ¡°Roughly,¡± Yu Anwan responded with a nod.


    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up,¡± Wen Yan stated after a moment of silence, giving Yu Anwan a firm assurance.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s lips moved slightly, indicating her intention to refuse, but Wen Yan was quicker to assert, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯m off to the airport.¡±


    Wen Yan left without further words, and Yu Anwan showed no intention of seeing him off. However, as she began to reenter the vi, she stumbled on an unnoticed step.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Wen Yan swiftly caught her waist.


    His words were unassuming, but his eyes held a hint of exasperation.


    Yu Anwan felt awkward for a moment and immediately broke free from Wen Yan¡¯s grasp. Wen Yan did not say anything and just stood in front of her as if blocking all of Yu Anwan¡¯s vision.


    The sky outside was still dark.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go in, so you won¡¯t fall again. No wonder Dabao said you¡¯re the most worrisome person in this family.¡±


    Wen Yan¡¯s countenance was mild, and his words carried a teasing undertone. It was hard to believe he was the same ruthless man who had fought so viciously earlier, leaving no room for mercy.


    Still, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t exchange more than a passing nce with Wen Yan. She nodded and proceeded into the vi.


    Wen Yan remained still, his gaze fixed on Yu Anwan¡¯s retreating figure. He watched as the lights in the vi were switched off again, leaving only the streemp at the door. Wen Yan lowered his gaze and turned to leave the vi.


    The moment she turned around, the warmth in Wen Yan¡¯s eyes disappeared, leaving only ruthlessness.


    Wen Yan¡¯s gaze was now locked on the nearby Maybach.


    Nearly simultaneously, Wen Jin also turned his gaze in Wen Yan¡¯s direction.


    Their eyes locked in mid-air, charged with a trace of provocation.


    Wen Yan curled his lips, while Wen Jin maintained his icyposure.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Yan taunted with a whisper, ¡°Yu Anwan is mine.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t get out of the car, and Wen Yan didn¡¯t walk in the direction of Wen Jin. Instead, he quickly got into another red Ferrari parked by the roadside.


    In a matter of moments, both cars raced away from the vi¡¯s private road..

 Chapter 301 - 301: Mommy, Xiaobao is Missing!

    Chapter 301: Mommy, Xiaobao is Missing!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The high-performance sports cars, in the darkness, were constantly crossing each other by just a hair¡¯s breadth, with neither one gaining the upper hand. Even in the night, you could vaguely see sparks flying as the metal of the cars collided. creating a thrilling sight.


    Anyone who witnessed it would probably not doubt that, in the next moment, their windows would roll down, and they would point guns at each other.


    One ck and one red. In the night, it was as if they were fighting with the Grim Reaper.


    Every move was deadly.


    Both cars continued without stopping until they returned to the main road.


    If it weren¡¯t for the early hour, they might have attracted the attention of the police and terrified onlookers on the main road.


    It wasn¡¯t until they reached an intersection that the two sports cars finally slowed down. The windows remained up, so no one could see each other, but through the pitch-ck windows, they could still feel the intensity in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Then, the cars sped off in different directions.


    The entire Jiang City seemed to have quieted downpletely.


    At the Wen family mansion, when Wen Jin returned to the Wen family, it was already 3:40 in the morning.


    When the bodyguard at the entrance saw Wen Jin, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly greeted him respectfully. Wen Jin nodded and walked toward the mansion with a cold demeanor.


    However, upon entering the mansion, Wen Jin had already concealed his emotions quite well.


    It had be a habit over the years for Wen Jin to visit Wen Zhanyan¡¯s room upon returning.


    The moment Wen Jin entered the room, Wen Zhanyan seemed to have been awakened. His pitch-ck eyes shimmered faintly as he looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Daddy, are you back?¡± His voice had a deeper and more mature tone.


    Wen Jin remained silent for a moment before acknowledging it. He didn¡¯t deny Wen Zhanyan¡¯s assumption.


    Wen Zhanyan replied indifferently, ¡°Oh, were you driven away by Mommy?¡±


    Whenever Wen Jin wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Wen Zhanyan would step on his sore spot.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed, but he looked at Wen Zhanyan again. This was his son, and Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm him.


    Wen Zhanyan showed no sign of realizing any wrongdoing and gazed at Wen Jin expressionlessly.


    Then, breaking the silence, Wen Zhanyan asked, ¡°So, Daddy, what are your thoughts?¡±


    Everyone had assumed, in the past, that Wen Zhanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes resembled Wen Jin¡¯s, but Wen Jin knew very well that they were identical to Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes. All three of Yu Anwan¡¯s children had inherited the same eyes.


    Regardless of who the children¡¯s father was, they received no special favor.


    This woman had taken full advantage of him.


    Wen Jin came to his senses and, when he looked at Wen Zhanyan again, he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything rted to Yu Anwan in the future.¡±


    These words made it abundantly clear to Wen Zhanyan that they had no future together.


    Wen Zhanyan had already known this from Dabao and Xiaobao. He fell silent for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was as if he no longer wanted to provoke Wen Jin.


    After being father and son with Wen Jin for so many years, Wen Zhanyan more or less understood that Wen Jin was determined to no longer be entangled with Yu Anwan. However, from his tone, there was a hint of reluctance.


    Wen Jin ended the conversation and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep, it¡¯s veryte.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Zhanyan replied. Wen Jin ignored him and turned towards the door of the master bedroom. Suddenly, Wen Zhanyan spoke again, ¡°Daddy.¡± Wen Jin frowned but turned to face Wen Zhanyan. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Is there no room for negotiation between you and Mommy?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked once more.


    These words briefly silenced Wen Jin, who had his hand on the doorknob. Eventually, Wen Jin remained silent.


    In his heart, Wen Zhanyan clicked his tongue. He had initially wanted to remind Wen Jin about Yu Xiaobao¡¯s identity, but now, Wen Zhanyan had decided against it.


    A man who did not mean what he said.


    Wen Zhanyan sighed.


    In this day and age, women were undoubtedly more ruthless than men.


    Just like his biological mother.


    Wen Jin had already walked out, and Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t say anything. As he watched Wen Jin leave, he quickly picked up his phone and found the four hidden groups on WeChat.


    Wen Zhanyan said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a chance. Why not give it another try?¡± In the early morning hours, there was no response.


    Wen Zhanyan didn¡¯t mind and ced his phone on the bedside table before calmly going back to sleep.


    A few dayster, as the winner, Yu Anwan had already signed a contract with the Wen Corporation for the production line. Now, this production line belonged to Yu Anwan. She had promptly assembled a professional team to get the perfume line into operation.


    The production line was located in a factory, which couldn¡¯t be situated in the city center of Jiang City. Instead, it was located in the suburbs, in arge factory.


    During this period, Yu Anwan had been spending a lot of time there.


    This arrangement effectively minimized her contact with Wen Jin.


    After all, Wen Jin was the high and mighty President. When did he ever need to condescend to work in a factory?


    Nevertheless, Yu Anwan managed to bump into Wen Jin three or four times in the past few days, in various situations, including meetings, Wen Jin inspecting the production line, and even encountering him at the mall when Xiaobao wanted to buy toys.


    Over time, Yu Anwan began to feel that their frequent meetings were a twist of fate.


    Despite this, the two could behave as if they were oblivious to each other.


    Yu Anwan had no intention of initiating greetings, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t acknowledge her.


    Their interactions had gone from being sweet to ice-cold. They didn¡¯t even make eye contact.


    It was as if they were strangers.


    Yu Anwan sighed in exasperation.


    Additionally, due to her biochemical pregnancy, Yu Anwan¡¯s menstruation was irregr, causing more difort and inconvenience than usual.


    So, Yu Anwan had no desire to argue with Wen Jin.


    It was just too exhausting.


    As Yu Anwan sat down to take a sip of water, her phone suddenly vibrated.


    She nced down and noticed it was a call from Yu Dabao.


    One must understand that Dabao had been precocious from a young age and wouldn¡¯t typically initiate calls to Yu Anwan unless there was a problem. It was quite unlike how Xioabao would cling to her.


    ¡°Dabao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Anwan promptly answered the call and asked directly.


    ¡°Mommy, Xioabao is missing,¡± Yu Dabao¡¯s voice sounded urgent and worried, a stark contrast to his usual calm demeanor.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Anwan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she immediately stood up. ¡°What did you say? How could Xioabao go missing? Wasn¡¯t she with you?¡±


    ¡°She was with me just a moment ago, but when I turned around, I couldn¡¯t find her. I thought she was just ying around, but now I realize it¡¯s not the case.


    Her phone is still there, but I can¡¯t reach her.¡±


    Yu Dabao spoke quickly, ¡°I also checked the nearby surveince videos. Xioabao was at a dead-end location, so there¡¯s nothing I can see.¡±


    He was genuinely panicked..

 Chapter 302 - 302: No, It’s Not Wen Jin!

    Chapter 302: No, It¡¯s Not Wen Jin!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    No matter how mature Yu Dabao was, he was still a child.


    After themotion at the kindergarten, Yu Dabao naturally did not return to kindergarten.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, as long as they were happy.


    With Yu Anwan being busy these days, Yu Xiaobao had been following Yu Dabao. Yu Anwan would contact them at any time. They were perfectly fine when she spoke to them just an hour ago.


    But now, Xiaobao had suddenly disappeared.


    From Yu Dabao¡¯s words, Yu Anwan knew this wasn¡¯t a joke.


    ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll go find you immediately,¡± Yu Anwan said calmly. ¡°Before I arrive, try to locate Xiaobao¡¯s position.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Dabao gradually calmed down.


    Soon, Yu Anwan hung up the phone, briefly informed her team, and then grabbed her car keys, speeding towards the location sent by Yu Dabao.


    It was one of the most bustling shopping malls in Jiang City. The indoor amusement park inside was a favorite of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s.


    So, Yu Dabao brought Yu Xiaobao here every day.


    In such a lively ce, how could someone simply vanish?


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯tprehend it. She calmly drove while calling Song Zhi.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Song Zhi¡¯s voice was heard as soon as the call connected. ¡°Dabao has already contacted me. I¡¯m also tracking Xiaobao¡¯s location.¡±


    Hearing Song Zhi¡¯s voice, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart eased. Song Zhi¡¯s tracking system would certainly be able to find Xiaobao. Moreover, Xiaobao had been brought by Yu Anwan for ear-piercing at a young age.


    The earrings in her ears served as a tracking system.


    Unless it was like the previous situation when Wen Jin had intentionally blocked it. You could tell it was Wen Jin¡¯s doing, and that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t locate Xiaobao.


    After all, in the hackermunity, Wen Jin was the best at evading tracking.


    However, apart from Wen Jin, no one would be capable of concealing Xiaobao¡¯s location.


    Song Zhi¡¯s response made Yu Anwan¡¯s heart beat even faster.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve located Xiaobao¡¯s position on Rui City Road, and then the tracking signal stopped there. This means that either Xiaobao is there, or the earring has been removed,¡± Song Zhi exined.


    This answer made Yu Anwan clench her fists. ¡°Since we know it¡¯s on Rui City Road, keep investigating. There must be some clues.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m investigating. The other party is likely very skilled,¡± Song Zhi replied.


    Song Zhi even suspected that it wasn¡¯t a single individual but a team. Moreover, they were extraordinarily sensitive to any tracking system and seemed to have extensive knowledge of Jiang City.


    ¡°Seal off all the airports, high-speed rail stations, andnd and sea exits. Try to infiltrate their systems and cklist Xiaobao¡¯s passport. This way, if anyone enters or exits, it will automatically trigger an alert.¡± Yu Anwan issued a calm order.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Song Zhi responded, and the sound of typing came from the other end.


    Yu Anwan ended the call. Her car had already reached the shopping mall Yu Dabao had mentioned.


    Yu Anwan promptly located Yu Dabao inside the mall.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t watch over Xiaobao properly.¡± Yu Dabao rushed toward Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Yu Anwan hugged Yu Dabao, soothing his emotions. ¡°Xiaobao is a very clever child. He won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± Yu Dabao nodded.


    Soon, Yu Dabao guided Yu Anwan around the area where Yu Xiaobao had disappeared.


    Despite the bustling surroundings, no one noticed anything unusual.


    Furthermore, this was an amusement park, making it easy for an adult to take a child away as long as the child did not resist.


    ¡°It was premeditated,¡± Yu Dabao said straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan did not deny it.


    However, there were no clues to investigate here, including the mall¡¯s surveince cameras. Even after Yu Dabao had hacked into them, there was nothing suspicious.


    By the time the mother and son left the mall, an hour had already passed.


    Song Zhi also returned Yu Anwan¡¯s call.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pinpointed Xiaobao¡¯s earring to an exact location, an underground parking lot. However, despite my efforts to ess the surveince cameras, there¡¯s nothing visible. I¡¯ll send you the location. Please go check it out.¡± Song


    Zhi provided Yu Anwan with the location.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate.


    She didn¡¯t ask Dabao to return home first because she knew Dabao¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on that.


    Mother and son drove to the parking lot indicated by Song Zhi. The parking lot wasn¡¯t veryrge, so they could see everything at a nce. However, there were many blind spots in the parking lot.


    As they approached the location sent by Song Zhi, theputer emitted a beep.


    Soon, they found Xiaobao¡¯s earring in a corner of the parking lot.


    Not only that but there were also shreds of Xiaobao¡¯s dress. It was unclear whether they had been torn during a struggle or for some other reason.


    But one thing was certain, Xiaobao had been here.


    Yet, apart from these signs, there were no other traces.


    A person had vanished into thin air.


    To say that Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t anxious would be a lie. Yu Dabao, with red eyes, looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°Is it¡­¡±


    Yu Anwan knew whom Dabao was referring to. This time, she immediately denied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not Wen Jin.¡±


    No matter how devious Wen Jin could be, he wouldn¡¯t resort to kidnapping a child for his satisfaction.


    Furthermore, if Wen Jin did want to kidnap someone, it would be Dabao rather than Xiaobao.


    Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t engage in activities that wasted his time and experience.


    The most crucial point was that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t so idle. When he wanted to act ruthlessly, he did so openly, making it abundantly clear that he, Wen Jin, was responsible.


    Just like before.


    Therefore, when Dabao suspected Wen Jin, Yu Anwan immediately refuted that possibility.


    Dabao fell silent.


    When Song Zhi called, he explicitly informed Yu Anwan, ¡°Xiaobao hasn¡¯t left Jiang City. She has been in Jiang City all along, but she disappeared out of thin air. I can¡¯t fathom who could weave everything so intricately without leaving a trace.¡±


    ¡°Other than military personnel, whoever attempts to make people disappear without a trace will inevitably leave traces behind.¡±


    His words made Yu Anwan quiet down.


    However, she couldn¡¯tprehend who else she could have antagonized. Moreover, this person appeared to have military connections.


    ¡°Anwan.¡± Song Zhi sighed and added cautiously, ¡°What if you seek out Wen Jin? The Wen family wields considerable influence in Jiang City. If they get involved, this issue is likely to be resolved.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Yu Anwan firmly denied.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly turn to Wen Jin for help.


    That was Yu Anwan¡¯s stance.


    Yet, the current situation left Yu Anwan unable to remainposed.


    Dabao could sense Yu Anwan¡¯s unease and held her hand. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be nervous. Xiaobao is very clever. She wouldn¡¯t put herself in danger. She¡¯ll reach out to us.¡±


    When Dabao said this, hecked great confidence.


    However, given the circumstances, it provided immensefort to Yu Anwan.


    Since they couldn¡¯t linger in the underground parking lot for long, Yu Anwan brought Dabao back to the vi first..

 Chapter 303 - 303: An Ordinary Woman Really Would Not Do Such a Thing!

    Chapter 303 - 303: An Ordinary Woman Really Would Not Do Such a Thing!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the series of events that unfolded one after another pushed Yu Anwan to the brink of a breakdown.


    The person who took Yu Xiaobao was like a pair of ck hands in the dark. You couldn¡¯t find him, but he could spy on your life anytime and anywhere.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s phone and email were continuously bombarded with photos sent by the other party.


    Various images of Yu Xiaobao in distress, whether in a pool of blood or horrifying situations¡­


    Even an adult would be driven to madness in such circumstances, not to mention a six-year-old child.


    Each time, Yu Anwan attempted to trace the sender, but the other party possessed advanced counter-surveince skills. Even when Dabao and Song Zhi joined forces, their efforts were abruptly halted halfway.


    This was because the other party¡¯s emails self-destructed.


    The moment you glimpsed the photos, they vanished.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s mental defenses were slowly crumbling.


    Yu Xiaobao had been missing for over ten hours, and not only did Yu Anwanck any leads, but she was also bombarded with various distressing photos of Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t determine how long she could endure this torment or what the other party intended to do. However, she had an inkling that the other party was nning to deliver a crippling blow at the moment of her copse.


    They were after her life.


    Yu Anwan would willingly trade her life for Xiaobao¡¯s if she could, but she was in the open while her adversary remained hidden. She was on the defensive while the other side wasunching a proactive assault.


    The most terrifying foe wasn¡¯t the one who approached head-on.


    It was the adversary who slowly eroded your willpower, little by little.


    What utterly broke Yu Anwan was a voice message sent by the other party. There was no visual, but the chilling screams of Yu Xiaobao echoed through the recording.


    The cries grew increasingly harrowing.


    As a mother, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t possibly mistake the voice of her child. Xiaobao was a mischievous kid, always the one to tease others. When had she ever heard her scream like this? Such cries were reserved for moments of extreme fear.


    Yu Anwan dared not imagine the environment Xiaobao was currently in and the ordeal she was facing. But the other party kept her dangling, refusing all contact.


    Yu Anwan was shattered.


    In her mind, Song Zhi repeatedly reminded her that in Jiang City, only the Wen family had the power to manipte everything. As long as Xiaobao remained in Jiang City, the Wen family could bring her back, regardless of the circumstances.


    Everyone was concerned that if they allowed this situation to drag on, something truly terrible might befall Xiaobao.


    Certain traumas lingered indefinitely, leaving scars for life.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer, and she couldn¡¯t let Xiaobao fall into jeopardy due to herplicated rtionship with Wen Jin.


    Soon, Yu Anwan stood up.


    ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡± Yu Dabao quickly questioned her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan stated straightforwardly, gazing at Yu Dabao.


    ¡°But what if Wen Jin doesn¡¯t help?¡± Yu Dabao inquired.


    With the current situation between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan, Dabao had doubts about whether Wen Jin would be of any assistance.


    This question momentarily silenced Yu Anwan. However, she ultimately didn¡¯t respond to Yu Dabao, not wanting him to be unduly worried.


    ¡°I will handle it,¡± Yu Anwan asserted firmly.


    Yu Dabao sighed and didn¡¯t attempt to stop her. After all, they were genuinely out of options.


    Soon, Yu Anwan turned and left the vi. She drove straight to the headquarters of Wen Corporation. At that time, Wen Jin was in the office.


    At the same time, in the Wen Corporation, Wen Jin stood by the French window, holding his phone. Xu Xiaoche¡¯s voice reached his ears, filled with excitement and a touch of incredulity.


    ¡°Last time, it was indeed tampered with.¡± Xu Xiaoche got straight to the point. ¡°Xiaobao is also your child. So, Yu Anwan was a triplet back then, not just a twin.¡±


    Twins were already a rarity, and triplets were even more so.


    In this context, Xu Xiaoche couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Wen Jin remained silent throughout as if what he had been so sure of had suddenly be a reality, making his response somewhat insincere.


    It was as if Yu Anwan had a way of continually challenging and reshaping your perspective, leaving you with no resistance.


    You were gradually being manipted by Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Xu Xiaoche was surprised that Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°What should I say to you? Did you give birth to me?¡± Wen Jin sneered.


    Xu Xiaoche was left speechless.


    He felt like he had encountered a well-dressed rogue. What kind of mental fortitude did Wen Jin possess to say these words without changing his expression? Anyone unaware of the situation would think they were having an affair.


    He scoffed.


    Wen Jin was male and preferred women.


    No matter how handsome Wen Jin was, Xu Xiaoche had no interest in him. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Wen Jin stated, showing no intention of continuing the conversation.


    However, his grip on the phone had gradually tightened into a fist, and the pressure on his palm was increasing. It was impossible for him to remainpletely impassive.


    Yu Anwan, that infuriating woman.


    Just as Wen Jin was about to hang up, Xu Xiaoche¡¯s voice came through again. ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing. Aren¡¯t you interested in that?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Wen Jin said gloomily.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Xu Xiaoche responded calmly. ¡°Coincidentally, Yu Xiaobao disappeared yesterday. Vanished without a trace. There¡¯s been no news of her whatsoever. Yu Anwan probably hasn¡¯t found her either. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to do something?¡±


    These words seemed to provide a new angle for the conversation.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Jin narrowed his eyes, a dangerous edge in his voice.


    If someone dared to harm Yu Xiaobao in Jiang City, it would be the equivalent of stirring up trouble on Wen Jin¡¯s turf.


    It had been years since Wen Jin encountered someone so audacious.


    ¡°You should ask Yu Anwan about this. Yu Anwan has a backbone. She hasn¡¯t reached out to you yet. Under these circumstances, shouldn¡¯t she be the first to contact you?¡± Xu Xiaoche had a growing admiration for Yu Anwan.


    If she had a dispute with Wen Jin and found him disagreeable, she would settle the scorepletely.


    Most ordinary women would not be capable of such actions.


    They would break down in tears much earlier.


    Suddenly, Xu Xiaoche understood why Wen Jin was so taken with Yu Anwan, aside from her status as a member of the Lu family.


    A woman who was captivating both in body and soul was hard to forget.


    Tsk, Wen Jin probably had more than a few rivals.


    As expected, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He recalled the scene he witnessed at Yu Anwan¡¯s vi.


    Yu Anwan and Wen Yan.


    Their affectionate disy made it seem as if they had openly humiliated Wen Jin.


    Wen Yan was quite skilled at tracking people.


    In contrast, Yu Anwan could engage Wen Yan with gentle words but wouldn¡¯t do the same with him..

 Chapter 304 - 304: Yes, I’m Begging You, I’m Begging You to Help Me Find Xiaobao!

    Chapter 304 - 304: Yes, I¡¯m Begging You, I¡¯m Begging You to Help Me Find Xiaobao!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The maliciousness in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes instantly enveloped the surrounding air. The air was filled with waves of bitterness and suppressed anger as if it was about to break out in the next second.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you are such a f*cking b*tch.¡± Wen Jin thought.


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Xu Xiaoche seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°The Lu family already knew about the rtionship between Yu Anwan and the Lu family. You didn¡¯t stop them, and the news was released immediately. So the Lu family will probably take the initiative to look for Yu Anwan.¡±


    This was a reminder.


    Wen Jin understood what Xu Xiaoche meant.


    The status of the Lu family was self-evident.


    If Lu Chongguang hade to find Yu Anwan personally and found out that Yu Anwan¡¯s daughter was missing, he would have helped.


    The Wen family had dominated Jiang City, and the Lu family was now the ruler of the world. It was impossible for the Lu family not to find someone within this country.


    Then, Wen Jin would have lost his home-ground advantage.


    Some things were self-evident.


    Wen Jin nodded and seemed to have calmed down. Xu Xiaoche saw that Wen Jin did not say anything, so he didn¡¯t say anything either and quickly hung up.


    The moment Wen Jin hung up the phone, he immediately turned around and stood in front of theputer. His ten fingers quickly hacked into the system and began searching for Yu Xiaobao¡¯s presence from every impossible location.


    Wen Zhanyan was not idle either.


    Wen Zhanyan had already found out about it from Yu Dabao.


    When the father and son met in the system, they cooperated very well.


    By the time Shen Bin pushed the door open and entered, the father and son had already nted a line and traced Xiaobao¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Daddy, did you find Xiaobao?¡± Wen Zhanyan called Wen Jin.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°But I wasn¡¯t too sure about the exact location. I needed some time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Zhanyan said without hesitation.


    Wen Jin fell silent for a moment and did not speak. The father-son pair remained silent over the phone.


    In this silence, Wen Zhanyan seemed to easily understand Wen Jin¡¯s meaning. Suddenly, Wen Zhanyan spoke, breaking the silence between the father and son.


    ¡°Daddy, do you already know?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked directly.


    He knew about the rtionship between Yu Xiaobao and the Wen family.


    Otherwise, based on his understanding of Wen Jin, Wen Jin¡¯s coldness, and ruthlessness, he wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid if someone died in front of her.


    No matter who the other party was.


    But now, Wen Jin had taken the initiative to attack. In the previous cooperation between the father and son, Wen Zhanyan could even clearly feel that Wen Jin had the initiative when the code was rapidly moving.


    It was a sense of urgency as if Wen Jin knew something.


    As for Wen Jin, he neither denied nor admitted to Wen Zhanyan¡¯s question.


    Wen Zhanyan sighed silently. When he opened his mouth again, the question he asked was much sharper. ¡°Daddy, since you know Xioabao¡¯s identity, what are you going to do?¡±


    This time, Wen Jin didn¡¯t avoid it.


    Instead, he gave Wen Zhanyan the answer. ¡°I will bring her and Dabao and Xioabao back to the Wen family.¡±


    Because he couldn¡¯t choose, and Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t let him choose either.


    Wen Zhanyan was relieved. However, he quickly asked again, ¡°Daddy, did you bring Mommy home because she gave birth to us? Or was it for some other reason?¡±


    This sentence made Wen Jin choke once again.


    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask so many questions,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    Then, Wen Jin hung up with a stern face.


    Then, he looked at Shen Bin, who rushed in without even knocking on the door, and his expression became even uglier.


    ¡°Assistant Shen, you don¡¯t even care about the rules now?¡± Wen Jin asked Shen Bin coldly.


    Shen Bin was speechless.


    He also wanted to maintain the rules. Because if he didn¡¯t follow the rules, Wen Jin might even get him into trouble.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Wen Jin said concisely.


    Shen Bin looked at Yu Anwan, who had already reached the door and sighed. All right, there was no need to say anything more. Shen Bin simply vacated a seat, and Yu Anwan quickly headed towards the office.


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Anwan.


    It wasn¡¯t that the two of them hadn¡¯t met each other in the past few days. Coincidentally, they had met many times.


    Of course, Wen Jin would not admit that it was all arranged by him.


    However, even though the two of them were so close, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan did not say a word. To be precise, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze did not fall on Wen Jin for even a second.


    Hepletely ignored Wen Jin.


    And now, Wen Jin naturally understood why this person was looking for him in such a hurry.


    ¡°You, get out.¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t want to stay there for a second longer. He turned around and walked out of the office, closing the door for the two of them.


    In the huge office, only Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were left facing each other.


    Wen Jin was sitting while Yu Anwan was standing. Compared to Yu Anwan¡¯s anxiety, Wen Jin¡¯s face showed no emotion. Even his eyes were cold as he stared at Yu Anwan without blinking.


    ¡°Is there something?¡± Wen Jin asked coldly, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice sounded a little bitter.


    Because of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s disappearance, Yu Anwan had not slept for the entire night. There were dark circles under her eyes, and she looked exhausted.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hands tightened slightly. When he looked at Yu Anwan again, there was a hint of heartache in his eyes.


    However, it was only for a moment before Yu Anwan¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.


    It was as if in front of Wen Jin, all words became dry. She wanted to speak, but she didn¡¯t know how.


    In what capacity did she stand before Wen Jin, asking Wen Jin for assistance with this matter?


    However, at the thought of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s cries, Yu Anwan took a deep breath and looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, Xiaobao is missing. Other than the Wen family, no one in Jiang City can find Xiaobao.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Jin, who was originally sitting on the chair, stood up and walked towards Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, are you begging me?¡± Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan.


    This person was very tall. When he deliberately looked at you like this, he felt even more threatening, as if he was going to devour you in an instant.


    In front of Wen Jin, you had nowhere to hide.


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin was forcing her.


    However, in the face of Xiaobao, Yu Anwan¡¯s self-esteem was no longer important.


    In front of this person, no face couldpare to the safety of Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m begging you to help me find Xiaobao!¡± Yu Anwan admitted straightforwardly.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, this is not your attitude when you ask for help,¡± Wen Jin said directly, his eyes unblinking.


    Yu Anwan looked up at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin stood there motionlessly.


    No one could guess what Wen Jin meant.


    Yu Anwan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she didn¡¯t avoid Wen Jin¡¯s gaze..

 Chapter 305 - 305: Aren ‘t You Shameless? What Are You Afraid

    Chapter 305 - 305: Aren ¡®t You Shameless? What Are You Afraid


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°As long as you find Xiaobao, I can agree to any of your conditions unconditionally,¡± Yu Anwan said passively.


    ¡°Does that include giving up custody of the child and all rights?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan with a cold expression.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡± Yu Anwan froze.


    And this was indeed the most significant obstacle standing between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    There was an ongoing custody dispute.


    Yu Anwan had returned to China for the sake of custody.


    If she knew that it would ultimately expose Dabao, Yu Anwan thought she might not even set foot in Jiang City.


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Wen Jin continued to be confrontational. ¡°Yu Anwan, besides custody, I might be attracted to your body. What else do you have that¡¯s worth negotiating with me for?¡±


    Wen Jin was questioning Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was bing increasingly passive under Wen Jin¡¯s questioning, and Wen Jin was pushing relentlessly.


    Yu Anwan was retreating step by step.


    It would be untrue to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid in this quiet space.


    However, under these circumstances, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t give herself any room for retreat.


    She could be a queen at any time, but in the face of Xiaobao¡¯s problem, Yu Anwan had topromise.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s gloomy expression and the way he gazed at her, Yu Anwan suddenly fell silent, as if she had just made a momentous decision.


    Wen Jin naturally understood this reaction. He lowered his gaze as if to see what Yu Anwan would do.


    However, his hands in his pockets tightened.


    Wen Jin thought that Yu Anwan had confessed voluntarily. After all, Yu Xiaobao was connected to the Wen family, and that was the reason Wen Jin reacted. Wen Jin didn¡¯t want this to happen. It was only under his relentless questioning that Yu Anwan had confessed.


    In the end, what Yu Anwan did was astonishingly beyond imagination.


    She gazed quietly at Wen Jin, her slender hand reaching behind her. In the quiet space, she heard the soft sound of a zipper sliding.


    Wen Jin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and the blinds behind him weren¡¯t entirely closed. If someone were to nce inside as they walked past, they would catch a glimpse of this revealing sight.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s porcin-white skin was naturally beautiful.


    Despite giving birth to triplets, she looked like she hadn¡¯t given birth at all, except for a faint mark on her lower abdomen.


    She remained alluring.


    The current Yu Anwan had lost some of her sharpness and instead appeared somewhat tired. This exhaustion, strangely, made Yu Anwan even more captivating.


    Her dress, perhaps having been worn all night, had be slightly wrinkled and now slipped off her.


    The inner lining matched the same color.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew even darker, with the sparks in his eyes dancing while he intently fixed his gaze on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°So when you ask for help, you naturally resort to pleasing others?¡± Wen Jin asked darkly.


    Too many images shed through Wen Tin¡¯s mind.


    However, the scene of Wen Yan and Yu Anwan getting along was the one that ultimately remained fixed.


    That jealousy felt like thousands of ants crawling over his heart, gradually consuming Wen Jin¡¯s rationality.


    Yu Anwan seemed oblivious to Wen Jin¡¯s words and continued with her actions.


    Her movements weren¡¯t fast, but upon closer inspection of Yu Anwan¡¯s trembling fingertips, it was evident that she was nervous. Thus, Yu Anwan¡¯s presence was alluring.


    Each of her movements had a captivating quality, especially for Wen Jin.


    Especially because of Yu Anwan¡¯s unease, her slow movements seemed deliberate.


    However, Wen Jin remained motionless, as if engaged in a silent contest with Yu Anwan to see who would yield first.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Wen Jin suddenly snapped.


    Yu Anwan had ended up entirely exposed to the air by then. Her gaze was defiant, but when she looked back at Wen Jin, a faint trace of grievance seemed to emerge.


    As if scolding Wen Jin for being melodramatic.


    She was already in this state, so what was the point of Wen Jin being melodramatic?


    At this point, Yu Anwan felt a pang of regret and seemed about to put the clothing back on the floor without much consideration. However, Wen Jin moved faster and seized Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist with a backward motion.


    Yu Anwan eximed, and Wen Jin looked at her with a cold expression. ¡°Why are you shouting? You¡¯ve done this sort of thing as naturally as can be, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even get a chance to defend herself. Wen Jin¡¯s kiss captured her, and she tumbled onto the leather sofa.


    The icy sensation was palpable.


    Despite her predicament, Yu Anwan could faintly discern the movements of people outside.


    Even though no one was looking in their direction, Yu Anwan remained uneasy. She reached out and pressed against Wen Jin¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ There are people outside.¡±


    Her voice was soft, tinged with a hint of irritation and anxiety, and her eyes remained fixed on the outside of the blinds.


    Naturally, Wen Jin noticed as well. He spoke gruffly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one with no shame? What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The two of them were already entwined, and Wen Jin paid no attention to Yu Anwan¡¯s uneasiness. He grew even more audacious.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced, and when she looked at Wen Jin, her resistance was still evident.


    This resistance seemed more like a tantalizing invitation. Amid this push and pull, Wen Jin let out a low curse, whether it was due to irritation with Yu Anwan or whether he had relented before her, it was unclear.


    The previously half-opened blinds were now fully closed.


    Yu Anwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Can we lock the door now?¡± Wen Jin inquired, his face still dark. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so melodramatic.¡±


    ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked,¡± Yu Anwan added.


    She had barged in earlier without any resistance. If someone else were to barge in, who knew what could happen?


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    He thought Yu Anwan was doing it on purpose. Even as she was pleading with him, she was causing trouble for him when she was at a disadvantage, perhaps aiming to impair his performance.


    This time, Wen Jin paid no heed to Yu Anwan.


    Amid his overpowering presence, Yu Anwan was unable to utter a word.


    The temperature in the spacious office continued to rise. What had started as resistance had slowly morphed into a contest of dominance and unreasonableness.


    The ck leather sofa and the French window a short distance away reflected the image of two mandarin ducks entwined.


    Everything had shifted out of tune, yet it felt entirely natural.


    A long time passed, and it was a substantial duration, with Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing bing uneven. She finally regained herposure after being subjected to Wen Jin¡¯s dominance.


    Wen Jin had already left, transforming back into the well-dressed scion of a noble family. The only evidence of what had transpired was his disheveled shirt.


    Wen Jin lit a cigarette and gazed at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan, no longer attempting pretense, had lost all herposure at this point. She did not need pretense anymore, finding Xiaobao was the top priority.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan, still unclothed, looked at Wen Jin..

 Chapter 306 - 306: Wen Jin, When Did You Know?

    Chapter 306 - 306: Wen Jin, When Did You Know?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin exhaled a cloud of smoke, enveloping himself in a haze. However, through the smoke, his intense gaze was fixed on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± He asked, taking the initiative.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a furrowed brow.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand, holding a cigarette, tightened slightly, but he maintained a calm demeanor as he continued to gaze at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s response seemed to ease the tension in the room for a moment.


    But in the next instant, when Yu Anwan spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    It appeared that relying on Yu Anwan to do anything reliable was a futile hope.


    ¡°We have already had sex. Can you help me find Xiaobao now?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was urgent as she locked eyes with Wen Jin.


    Her wide, misty eyes conveyed that if Wen Jin didn¡¯t agree, she might burst into tears at any moment.


    Wen Jin let out a coldugh, and at that moment, his phone vibrated. He nced down and discovered that his team had located Xiaobao, but the situation was proving to be quite troublesome.


    Xiaobao was hidden within an abandoned training base, a location difficult for ordinary individuals to ess, given its association with ssified matters.


    Wen Jin¡¯s mind raced, but his focus remained on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan uttered in frustration.


    She began to question if she had made a mistake by seeking Wen Jin¡¯s help, only to have him exploit the situation.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan. He felt that Yu Anwan was probably the only one in the world who could ask for help so naturally.


    Was Yu Anwan genuinely coerced into seeking assistance?


    Even amid such circumstances, this woman wouldn¡¯t let anyone have the upper hand.


    As these thoughts churned within him, Wen Jin sneered.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± He stood up and walked back to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback for a moment and then responded, ¡°What else do we have to discuss?¡±


    Wen Jin bent over, his distinctively long and slender fingers grasping Yu Anwan¡¯s chin, coercing her to meet his gaze.


    This gesture quickened Yu Anwan¡¯s heartbeat.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss? Do you think I¡¯m just going to help you find your daughter because you came to me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words were merciless and unrelenting.


    Yu Anwan was left stunned.


    Was Wen Jin now reneging on his promise?


    Staring at Wen Jin¡¯s proud stance, Yu Anwan became increasingly annoyed.


    But over time, she seemed to understand something from Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.


    Before Yu Anwan could utter a word, Wen Jin¡¯s voice turned ominously demanding. ¡°Yu Anwan, provide me with a valid reason, and I¡¯ll go find Xiaobao. But let me make this clear, if you¡¯re hiding anything, you¡¯ll lose everything right here.¡±


    This was a warning, and it sent Yu Anwan into a state of panic. It was as if Wen Jin had just grasped something important.


    Yu Anwan kept herposure as she gazed at Wen Jin. Her heart raced.


    Wen Jin, noticing her reaction, released his hold on Yu Anwan. ¡°You¡¯re not going to talk, are you?¡±


    If Yu Anwan couldn¡¯tprehend what he meant, then she would truly be foolish. Fortunately, Yu Anwan had never been someone without a mind.


    At this moment, Yu Anwan stood her ground before Wen Jin.


    Examining Wen Jin¡¯s expression, Yu Anwan felt as though she was being judged. However, in her current situation, she had no means to resist. In a situation where she needed help, Yu Anwan could only choose topromise.


    Soon, Yu Anwan bit her lip. Due to her nervousness and the fact that Yu Xiaobao had been missing for more than ten hours, Yu Anwan had not drunk a


    single drop of water, causing her lips to be much drier.


    Instinctively, Yu Anwan moistened her lips with her tongue and made a concerted effort to maintain herposure in front of Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin continued to scrutinize her, and his gaze grew increasingly intense.


    As time passed, with each passing moment, it felt as though Wen Jin¡¯s patience was dwindling.


    He stared at Yu Anwan and delivered a low warning. ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ll give you another ten seconds. If you don¡¯t speak, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Yu Anwan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly looked at Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan felt as though all her strength had been drained from her when she looked at Wen Jin. Her whole body softened.


    The earlier arrogance had disappeared, and it seemed like she was pleading with Wen Jin.


    Her beautiful eyes carried a trace of grievance, with misty eyes as she gazed at Wen Jin, a blend of supplication and unwillingness.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to discuss this with Yu Anwan.


    Was it crucial when he found out?


    Shouldn¡¯t the main issue be Yu Anwan¡¯s audacity, the way she repeatedly deceived him?


    The most embarrassing part was that he had genuinely fallen for Yu Anwan¡¯s tricks.


    In reality, the one who had made a fool of himself was Wen Jin, not Yu Anwan.


    This woman was as sly as a fox.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan was rebutted by Wen Jin, but she couldn¡¯t find any words to counter.


    In this situation, Yu Anwan simply gazed at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s cold voice came from above.


    There were some things that Wen Jin wanted to hear from Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth, rather than just reading the cold words on paper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it¡­¡± Even so, Yu Anwan still had her temper.


    Yu Anwan wanted to take a few steps back from Wen Jin. Being too close to this man would easily cloud her thoughts.


    But in this situation, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan a chance to retreat. He reached out and pinned Yu Anwan in front of him.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned, but she quickly adjusted her breathing.


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know I was pregnant with triplets either. Because you had ordered a manhunt for me, I had nowhere to escape, and I didn¡¯t dare to go to a hospital. I was forced to stay in a small clinic with limited technology and equipment. It wasn¡¯t until muchter that I discovered I was carrying triplets.¡± This wasn¡¯t a falsehood. It was the actual truth.


    Around the middle of her pregnancy, Yu Anwan realized how rminglyrge her belly had be. Even whenpared to twins, her belly was unusually substantial.


    Yu Anwan had grown suspicious.


    By that point, she was already six months into her pregnancy.


    She had only undergone a cursory ultrasound at three months, and it had been hasty at best.


    Back then, she had seen only two children.


    So, when Yu Anwan sensed that something was amiss, she took a considerable risk by visiting a small clinic, only to discover she was carrying triplets.


    One could well imagine how shocked she had been.


    ¡°I was bewildered at that time as well¡­¡± Yu Anwan said, with a hint of injustice.


    Who could have foreseen that she would be pregnant with triplets? The pregnancy had surpassed her expectations. Subsequently, chaos had ensued, along with Lu Nanxin¡¯s underhanded scheming. What happened after that was extremely tragic..

 Chapter 307 - 307: Yu Anwan, Let’s Get Married!

    Chapter 307: Yu Anwan, Let¡¯s Get Married!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the end of her statement, Yu Anwan fell silent once again. It was as if she had chosen not to dwell on those chaotic years.


    Wen Jin listened with an expression that appeared indifferent, although his true emotions ran deeper.


    Yu Anwan spoke in a casual tone, but Wen Jin knew how tragic the situation was.


    A woman without a ce to hide was pregnant with triplets. It was far more than just challenging.


    Yet even in these dire circumstances, Yu Anwan refused to return andpromise with him, let alone consider other options.


    Thinking about this, Wen Jin sneered.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know what Wen Jin wasughing at, but she continued in a firm tone, ¡°You know the subsequent events. I went to London, and Xiaobao looked younger than her peers due to her poor health.¡±


    The circumstances had allowed Yu Anwan to keep the truth hidden from Wen Jin until now.


    Xiaobao wasn¡¯t like Dabao. When someone merely glimpsed Dabao, they would know that he was Wen Jin¡¯s son.


    As they both listened, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Yu Anwan, but he remained silent throughout her exnation.


    Yu Anwan was unsure whether this person believed her or not, yet the thought of Xiaobao¡¯s cries amid such conditions filled her with anxiety. Regardless of whether Xiaobao was frightened, her health was too fragile to withstand any hardship.


    Therefore, when Yu Anwan looked up at Wen Jin once more, she took the initiative and said, ¡°Wen Jin, Xiaobao is your daughter. You cannot stand idly by. Only you have the power to take Xiaobao out of Jiang City.¡±


    Yu Anwan articted each word confidently, not adopting a servile tone.


    Wen Jin finally broke his silence, his voice cold as he questioned, ¡°Yu Anwan, you concealed this from me for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaobao¡¯s ident, would you ever have disclosed this to me?¡± Yu Anwan chose to remain silent.


    Because the question was based on a harsh reality.


    Her silent acknowledgment led Wen Jin to issue a short, disdainfulugh.


    When he gazed at Yu Anwan again, his eyes held a trace of hidden meaning. Yu Anwan called out his name once more, ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡±


    Yet her tone conveyed a sense of negotiation, maintaining her pride while refraining from outright supplication.


    Wen Jin¡¯s response was an insinuating sneer, but he continued to listen to Yu Anwan¡¯s plea.


    Yu Anwan continued, ¡°You have always held custody of Zhanyan, and Dabao and Xiaobao have grown up under my care. They can¡¯t adapt to the Wen family¡¯s environment. Their temperament is unique and can only be nurtured in the environment they¡¯re used to. In the Wen family¡¯s environment, they¡¯ll only be pushed into a corner.¡±


    She sounded increasingly anxious.


    Wen Jin just looked on and listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s words with uncertainty.


    ¡°So, I won¡¯t fight for Zhanyan¡¯s custody. Can you not do anything to Dabao and


    Xiaobao? I won¡¯t stop your visitation rights. You can even send Dabao and Xiaobao to the Wen family for a few months every year. But can we maintain our current state?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tone became more and more nervous, but she still said her thoughts in one breath.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and scoffed.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°How can my child wander outside? This is something no one can question.¡±


    Yu Anwan listened to Wen Jin¡¯s words with a disappointed expression, and then that disappointment slowly transformed into despair.


    It seemed to be consuming Yu Anwan¡¯s heart bit by bit. It was as if, when she had confidently returned to Jiang City, she had intended to bring Wen Zhanyan back, but now she not only failed to do so but also put Dabao and Xiaobao at risk.


    She probably hadn¡¯t experienced such significant losses and defeats.


    This grievance seemed to surge into her heart in an instant. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dare.


    This was because Yu Anwan knew that with the intervention of the military, she could only look for Wen Jin.


    She was at her wit¡¯s end.


    ¡°As for you¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s judgmental tone came quickly. ¡°Yu Anwan, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in bewilderment, never imagining that she would hear those words from Wen Jin¡¯s mouth. It seemed surreal, almost like a fairy tale. Yet, Wen Jin¡¯s expression was devoid of any humor, and he spoke each word.


    ¡°Zhanyan wants you, and I don¡¯t have time or patience to deal with his unpredictable actions. Once Zhanyan stirs up trouble, no one can control him, and I don¡¯t want to bring any problems upon myself,¡± Wen Jin said with a straight face, showing no emotion.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t allow Yu Anwan to interrupt and continued, ¡°As for Dabao and Xiaobao, as you¡¯ve said, they¡¯ve been with you all along. So you being there is the best option. I cannot allow them to sever ties with the Wen family again.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes bore into Yu Anwan with an intense gaze, exuding a sense of coercion that weighed heavily on her.


    Yu Anwan found herself no exception to this pressure.


    She remained silent, and her breathing became increasingly strained.


    ¡°So, the only solution is for us to get married,¡± Wen Jin concluded calmly. ¡°Once we¡¯re married, I will naturally locate Xiaobao.¡±


    Yet Wen Jin didn¡¯t disclose that he had already pinpointed Xiaobao¡¯s whereabouts. He had ascertained that Xiaobao was safe until the other party made a move. Their willingness to kidnap Xiaobao had to be due to either their knowledge of Xiaobao¡¯s condition and threatening Wen Jin or they were targeting Yu Anwan.


    After listening to Wen Jin for a while, Yu Anwan finally looked at him and asked, ¡°Do we have to get married?¡±


    Wen Jin sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Feeling aggrieved about marrying me?¡±


    It seemed as though Wen Jin might take immediate action if Yu Anwan expressed any grievances.


    In that instant, Yu Anwan¡¯s rebellious spirit felt like it was being pushed to its limits.


    ¡°Of course, I feel wronged marrying you,¡± she admitted, her eyes reddening.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze shifted, and he instantly seized Yu Anwan¡¯s neck with his well-defined fingers. It was as if Wen Jin was prepared to follow through with whatever he had in mind at that moment.


    ¡°Say it again,¡± Wen Jin warned Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t denv feeling fearful. After all. when this man lost control. there was virtually nothing he wouldn¡¯t do. However, she stood firm on this matter.


    ¡°I should feel wronged if I marry you,¡± she affirmed, her eyes still red. ¡°After all, if I marry you, I would be Lu Nanxin¡¯s backup, and my pride doesn¡¯t allow me to do that.¡±


    She stated it bluntly, delivering a deep stab to Wen Jin. ¡°But when ites to feeling wronged, I¡¯m still better off than you, President Wen. After all, I¡¯m the only one who can make Lu Nanxin unhappy and force her to return to your side, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± As expected, Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed..

 Chapter 308 - 308: Wronged to Marry Me?

    Chapter 308: Wronged to Marry Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan continued to gaze at Wen Jin with pride, though she was afraid and had no room forpromise.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Anwan had to know how to submit, but she refused to submit at all.


    It was unknown whether Wen Jin wasughing out of anger, or if he was angry out of embarrassment, but he just stared at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan instinctively took a step back.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to marry me?¡± Wen Jin sneered. ¡°Are you thinking about wen Yan?¡±


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    She truly didn¡¯t want to marry him because she refused to be someone¡¯s backup in this marriage any longer. The whole situation felt absurd.


    Thinking about Wen Yan? No, it wasn¡¯t that extreme. Yu Anwan and Wen Yan weren¡¯t at that point.


    Yu Anwan, being perceptive, had a rough idea about the rtionship between Wen Jin and Wen Yan. In their hands, she was likely just a tool to manipte each other.


    Was there something wrong with her?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Yu Anwan replied, taking a gamble.


    She wagered that Xiaobao was Wen Jin¡¯s daughter, and Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t ignore that fact.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Wen Jin sneered. In other words, they had nothing more to discuss.


    ¡°Xiaobao is your daughter¡­¡± Yu Anwan mumbled in shock.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ve said it before, other than marriage, there¡¯s no room for negotiation,¡± Wen Jin stated firmly, clearly wanting Yu Anwan to leave.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t push further, and Shen Bin, who had a mental connection with


    Wen Jin, entered. ¡°Miss Yu, please leave.¡±


    Outside, there were also two imposing bodyguards. If Yu Anwan refused to leave, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t hesitate to have them escort her out.


    Both dignity and face were lost in this situation.


    Reflecting on how she hade to Wen Jin, it seemed she had given him all the advantages, but in the end, she had achieved nothing.


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s temper red, and without looking back, she headed out of the office.


    Wen Jin watched her depart, his expression darkening further.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Yu Anwan would genuinely feel wronged despite his repeated attempts atpromise.


    Wronged?


    Heh¡­


    Wen Jin suddenly let out a cold chuckle, then turned to look at Shen Bin, who stood by his side. ¡°Wronged to marry me?¡±


    Shen Bin was startled by the question and looked at Wen Jin nervously, sensing that something was amiss with his boss.


    Had the proposal failed, and was Wen Jin now nning to marry him?


    He didn¡¯t want that¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone turned even harsher.


    ¡°No, no. Marrying President Wen is every woman¡¯s dream in Jiang City. How could anyone feel wronged? I don¡¯t feel wrong at all,¡± Shen Bin replied promptly, maintaining a serious demeanor.


    ¡°Then why does she feel wronged?¡± Wen Jin snorted.


    Now, Shen Bin knew everything. It turned out that Yu Anwan, this influential woman, was the one who had made President Wen unhappy.


    Of course, in all of Jiang City, only Yu Anwan would dare to displease Wen Jin.


    Shen Bin wisely chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Continue to monitor Xiaobao,¡± Wen Jin said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin responded, ¡°We haven¡¯t identified the perpetrator yet, but it appears to be rted to the military. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be in this abandoned base. Security is very tight, making it difficult for our people to infiltrate. We¡¯re concerned about raising suspicion. However, under the current circumstances, Little Miss¡¯s life should not be at risk.¡±


    This implied that they could buy more time.


    Wen Jin nodded.


    ¡°If there are any developments, inform me immediately,¡± Wen Jin said directly. ¡°In case of any idents, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin nodded.


    Afterward, Shen Bin didn¡¯t disturb Wen Jin any further and quickly left.


    The office returned to silence, but Wen Jin¡¯s mood remained unchanged.


    He felt humiliated by Yu Anwan from start to finish. Even though she had sought help, Yu Anwan had gained the upper hand in the end.


    Heh¡­


    That cursed woman.


    Wen Jin was waiting to see if Yu Anwan woulde back and plead with him.


    Xiaobao was still in the hands of the other party, and Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.


    In Jiang City, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t find anyone else who could help her.


    Because no one in Jiang City dared to intervene in Yu Anwan¡¯s affairs.


    After all, Wen Jin had promptly spread the word that Yu Anwan was his person.


    In his current state of mind, Wen Jin looked down at the documents in his hands, patiently waiting for Yu Anwan to take the bait once again.


    One dayter, the one who was being tormented beyond measure was Yu Anwan.


    There was still no progress in Xiaobao¡¯s case. Even if Yu Anwan had any leads, they were severed in the next moment.


    Yu Anwan had considered finding someone else in Jiang City.


    Regardless, at that time, Yu Anwan still had awork of connections and resources. She could still find connections.


    But no matter who Yu Anwan tried to find, she hit a dead end.


    Even if Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t the brightest, she knew that Wen Jin had cut off my connections to gain news, leaving her with no room for maneuvering.


    To find Yu Xiaobao in Jiang City, she would have to go back and find Wen Jin.


    Even Shen Xingyuan, who had always opposed her and Wen Jin, fell silent on this issue.


    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s still no news from Xioabao,¡± Yu Dabao said. ¡°I can¡¯t contact Zhanyan either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal not to be able to contact him,¡± Yu Anwan said with a calm tone. ¡°When he cut off my connections to gain news, he didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. Besides, it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t reach Zhan Yan.¡±


    After all, this was Jiang City, Wen Jin¡¯s territory.


    Yu Dabao fell silent for a moment. On one side was Yu Xiaobao, on the other was Yu Anwan, and on the other side was Wen Jin. It seemed that no matter what he did, it would not be right.


    Finally, Yu Dabao hugged Yu Anwan andforted her gently. ¡°Mommy, Xiaobao will be fine. Trust me. No one could force you to do something you didn¡¯t want to do. If he threatened you to take me away, I would find a way to return to your side and bring Zhanyan back with me.¡±


    Yu Dabao was no longer as mischievous as he usually was with Yu Anwan. Instead, he became much more serious.


    Yu Anwan looked down at Yu Dabao with a faint smile on her face. She was genuinelyforted.


    ¡°Dabao, Mommy loves you so much,¡± Yu Anwan said as she hugged Yu Dabao. ¡°I also love Zhanyan and Xiaobao.¡±


    ¡°I love you very much.¡± Yu Dabao expressed his love for Yu Anwan generously.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s lips curled up silently, but she had already made up her mind. Wen Jin had forced her to go back, and with the current situation, she had no choice but to go back.


    She worried about Xiaobao.


    Even if Xioabao¡¯s life was not in danger, no one knew what would happen to her body in such a bumpy and harsh environment.


    Therefore, Yu Anwanpromised.


    Then, Yu Anwan let go of Yu Dabao. ¡°Be good. Wait for Mommy at the vi. Mommy went to bring Xiaobao back. Don¡¯t wander around.. Don¡¯t let Mommy worry about you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 309 - 309: What Kind of Man is a Man Who Forces a Woman into a Corner?

    Chapter 309: What Kind of Man is a Man Who Forces a Woman into a Corner?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Dabao fell silent for a moment before responding.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head and kissed Yu Dabao before turning around and walking out of the vi.


    Yu Dabao watched Yu Anwan¡¯s departing figure in silence for a moment. Then, he felt a bit annoyed and quickly picked up his iPad to ess the Wen Corporation¡¯s security system.


    He was heading for Wen Jin¡¯s office.


    Yu Dabao unhesitatingly bypassed Wen Jin¡¯sputer security.


    On therge screen, there was only one sentence.


    ¡°What kind of man forces a woman into a corner!¡±


    He was infuriated, leaving no message. Yet, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Wen Jin tracing his IP address. He was open and unapologetic.


    Wen Jin was reading a document when his screen suddenly went ck. He didn¡¯t even flinch.


    As he stared at the almost childlike words, Wen Jin let out a coldugh. Yu Anwan¡¯s three children might appear harmless and cute, but they all had her fiery temperament when pushed too far.


    Wen Zhanyan was one, and the one before him was another.


    As for Yu Xiaobao, if her appearance didn¡¯t match Wen Jin¡¯s preferences perfectly, she might not just have been unable to get close to him, but she might have been in for a whirlwind of teasing.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained cold. Once the screen was restored, he picked up his phone and dialed Yu Dabao¡¯s number.


    When Yu Dabao saw the iing call, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. However, he answered the call with a stern and intimidating tone.


    ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll follow you back to the Wen family. I¡¯ll only follow Yu Anwan.¡± Yu Dabao threatened Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t bother arguing with Yu Dabao. He simply said, ¡°Yu Jingxi, don¡¯t let me find out about today¡¯s events happening again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately let you back to the Wen family.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t given Yu Dabao to Yu Anwan. He just didn¡¯t want to push Yu Anwan to the brink.


    After all, when Yu Anwan was pushed too far, there was almost nothing she wouldn¡¯t do. Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to create trouble for himself before the situation was settled.


    In Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, Yu Dabao was just a child. Children naturally worried about adults.


    In the end, Yu Dabao acted extremely audaciously. After Wen Jin had finished speaking, he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    This time, it was the Wen Corporation¡¯s system that was paralyzed.


    The members of the security department were on the brink of despair.


    Wen Jin gazed at the paralyzed system, his lighter flickering on and off, appearing nonchnt as if he didn¡¯t care about the currently paralyzed Wen Corporation¡¯s system.


    One must understand that every minute the Wen Corporation¡¯s system was paralyzed resulting in substantial financial losses.


    When the security department personnel came to find Wen Jin, their hearts were heavy as ash.


    Wen Jin answered the phone calmly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming over now. You guys try to calm things down first.¡±


    Wen Jin then looked at the security personnel and said, ¡°Before I return, you better have this situation under control, or you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡± After delivering that statement, Wen Jin left without looking back.


    The security department personnel were left speechless.


    President Wen didn¡¯t seem to care at all!


    But how could they handle it? It was clear that President Wen was the target.


    Shouldn¡¯t President Wen be personally involved?


    Sob, sob, sob¡­ Those who were following Wen Jin felt genuinely wronged.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t acknowledge them and left.


    That was because Lu Nanxin, who was in the hospital, was throwing a tantrum again. No one could stop her when she lost her temper.


    ording to the news from the hospital, Jerry had probablye and quarreled with Lu Nanxin. No one knew what they quarreled about. When Jerry left, his face was very gloomy, and Lu Nanxin began to cry.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t handle crying, to begin with. As she cried, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Wen Jin¡¯s mood darkened at the thought of these people. These people, one or two of them, were all hard to manage on their own.


    At the same time, Yu Anwan left the vi and sat in the car for a long time. Her phone¡¯s screen remained on, disying Wen Jin¡¯s contact information.


    However, Yu Anwan had been sitting in her car for half an hour, and she hadn¡¯t dialed the number yet. She knew exactly how Wen Jin might humiliate her. After all, when she left yesterday, she had done so with an air of arrogance, as if she would never bow down to Wen Jin in her entire life.


    In less than 24 hours, she was the first to back down.


    It felt as if the other party had a perfect grasp of her mind. In the dead of night, they had sent all kinds of videos and audio messages, mostly from Yu Xiaobao, almost driving her crazy.


    Yu Anwan¡¯sposure had crumbled.


    It had truly crumbled.


    With no other options, Yu Anwan could only turn to Wen Jin for help.


    Finally, Yu Anwan took a deep breath and dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang for a long time without an answer. Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin was intentionally ignoring her, so she didn¡¯t rush. She simply waited patiently for Wen Jin to pick up the call.


    After all, there was no use in being impatient now.


    As the ringtone was about to end, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Anwan replied concisely, getting straight to the point. ¡°Wen Jin, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    This time, it was Yu Anwan who brought up the topic of marriage. It seemed that Wen Jin wanted her to ask for marriage. If she didn¡¯t say it herself, it wouldn¡¯t count.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you think we can get married just because you say so?¡± Wen Jin suddenly became angry.


    Yu Anwan remained silent. She was well aware of Wen Jin¡¯s temperament. He had rejected her yesterday, and now, she had turned around and proposed marriage. If Wen Jin didn¡¯t act stubbornly, he wouldn¡¯t be Wen Jin.


    After all, Wen Jin could be even more erratic than a woman when he was in a difficult mood.


    At this point, Yu Anwan became even quieter, her lips unconsciously moistened with nervousness. She gripped the steering wheel and nced at the document bag next to her. It contained her identification documents. As soon as Wen Jin was ready, they could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. Wen Jin, on the other end of the phone, couldn¡¯t hear Yu Anwan¡¯s voice. His expression grew even colder. He genuinely believed that Yu Anwan was a


    person who could turn her back on him easily.


    In front of Yu Anwan, any amount of tsundere behavior seemed like a joke. It was as if every aspect of the situation was under Yu Anwan¡¯s control, not Wen Jin¡¯s.


    He was the one with the upper hand now.


    With this in mind, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened even further. However, the words about toe out of Wen Jin¡¯s mouth were not the image of him decisively confronting Yu Anwan.


    Instead, he spoke with a stern tone, ¡°Go to the hospital. I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, Wen Jin hung up without waiting for Yu Anwan¡¯s reply. He knew that reluctant as she might be, Yu Anwan would show up in front of him..

 Chapter 310 - 310: You ‘re Lu Nanxin, You ‘re Not Worth It

    Chapter 310: You ¡®re Lu Nanxin, You ¡®re Not Worth It


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Yu Anwan gazed at the phone with a furrowed brow.


    She was well aware of the implications of visiting this hospital. Lu Nanxin had been at the hospital when she had her biochemical pregnancy. Furthermore, the person who answered the phone was Lu Nanxin.


    Now, she had taken the initiative to get married, yet she still wanted to go to the hospital to find Wen Jin.


    Was Wen Jin intentionally embarrassing her?


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh. If Wen Jin was causing her embarrassment, was she supposed to just ept it? On what grounds?


    She didn¡¯t want to provoke Lu Nanxin now. Wen Jin was being quite considerate, and he had even sent Lu Nanxin to her. If she didn¡¯t give Wen Jin some face, she would be letting Lu Nanxin down.


    With that thought, Yu Anwan calmly started the engine and drove straight towards the hospital.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to annoy people?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    In terms of disgust, Yu Anwan would never lose to anyone.


    On the way to the hospital, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say a word. She was expressionless and looked at the document bag at the side. Suddenly, Yu Anwan found it a bit ridiculous.


    It was like her rtionship with Wen Jin.


    She couldn¡¯t escape it no matter what.


    She had risked her life to leave six years ago, and now she had returned to Wen Jin¡¯s presence.


    Their rtionship was full of obstacles and thorns, but there was a sweet smile on her face as if she had drunk honey.


    How could that not be ironic?


    Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the disgust until she parked her car in the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    She calmed down in the car for a while, and once she had regained herposure, she calmly opened the car door and got out.


    Even if she begged Wen Jin, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t let herself appear in a sorry state.


    Yu Anwan stood at the reception desk and asked which room Lu Nanxin was in. Probably because Yu Anwan was exceptionally good-looking and her words were polite, the female nurse at the reception desk was charmed by Yu Anwan.


    Soon, Yu Anwan obtained Lu Nanxin¡¯s ward number.


    Yu Anwan calmly took the elevator up.


    With Lu Nanxin¡¯s attitude and Wen Jin¡¯s pampering, even if they were separated, as long as Lu Nanxin was in the hospital, she would stay in the hospital¡¯s best ward. One could imagine the level of security here.


    The moment Yu Anwan appeared, the bodyguard stopped her. ¡°Miss Yu, outsiders are not allowed to enter this ce.¡±


    What he meant was that Yu Anwan was some random person.


    Yu Anwan scoffed and looked at the bodyguard calmly. ¡°Your President Wen asked me toe.¡±


    The bodyguards looked at each other. After all, they hadn¡¯t received any notice from Wen Jin. However, the bodyguards knew who Yu Anwan was.


    ¡°Please wait here for a moment,¡± the bodyguard replied politely. Yu Anwan didn¡¯tment and waited calmly at the entrance.


    There was only one thought in her mind.


    Wen Jin¡¯s extravagance was over-the-top.


    However, Yu Anwan had no choice.


    Not long after the bodyguard went in, he quickly returned. When he saw Yu Anwan, his attitude was normal.


    ¡°Miss Yu, President Wen invites you in,¡± the bodyguard said politely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    Then, Yu Anwan walked toward the room.


    The bodyguard looked on without saying anything, but in his opinion, Yu Anwan was much more reliable than the person inside.


    At least, she was being reasonable.


    However, this was not something that the bodyguards could gossip about.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s figure had already disappeared in front of him as she walked towards the ward.


    This floor had only a few wards, all meant for VIP guests. However, Lu Nanxin was sensitive to noise, had a ir for drama, and cared about her image, so the entire floor was reserved for her. This meant that it took a significant amount of time to reach her room.


    Yu Anwan thought it was a pure waste of medical resources and couldn¡¯t help but snort in disdain.


    As for Lu Nanxin¡¯s medical case, Yu Anwan had encountered it before. Back when Wen Jin had tried to find a way to send Lu Nanxin to her. Yu Anwan had seen Lu Nanxin¡¯s name and promptly declined.


    She was no saint, and she had no intention of performing surgery on an enemy.


    Moreover, in Yu Anwan¡¯s view, Lu Nanxin hadmitted too many wrongdoings, and even God seemed to disapprove.


    In this situation, the only thing that could be done was to acquire the mutated corneas. Even if Yu Anwan were willing to operate on Lu Nanxin personally, it would only be a temporary solution, not a permanent one.


    What was wrong with her?


    Lu Nanxin was not worth it.


    Yu Anwan kept her thoughts to herself, but as she reached the ward¡¯s door, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.


    Lu Nanxiny on the hospital bed, and Wen Jin was soothing her. Lu Nanxin made no effort to hide the fact that she had a fiance. Wen Jin would even give everything Lu Nanxin wanted.


    Yu Anwan watched with a neutral expression. She had never seen Wen Jin act so shamelessly.


    Oh, wait, she had seen it before. During the days when Wen Jin believed she was pregnant, he disyed shamelessness.


    However, Yu Anwan was convinced that Wen Jin had a motive, no matter what that motive might be. His actions were intended to provoke Lu Nanxin.


    And now, Wen Jin¡¯s attitude towards Lu Nanxin had been consistent for a long time, not just a temporary act, and not a performance.


    Well, fine, it was indeed good.


    It was just that Yu Anwan found it irritating.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t believe for a second that Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t know she was there. The bodyguard was physically imposing, and when he brought a living person to inform Wen Jin of her presence, how could Lu Nanxin not hear it?


    Before, Lu Nanxin had the spirit to ignore Wen Jin, but now she was speaking softly. Who was she trying to disgust?


    Did she think Yu Anwan was naive?


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Why should she endure this when Lu Nanxin was causing her annoyance? Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t the type to passively ept it.


    Perhaps, she didn¡¯t want to witness this revolting scene any longer. Yu Anwan reached out and knocked on the ward¡¯s door, saying, ¡°Are you two finished?¡±


    Her tone was t, making it impossible to discern Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts. However, her eyes held no hint of humor.


    Wen Jin calmly looked over, his gaze fixed firmly on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Jin, are you calling her to provoke me again?¡± Lu Nanxin asked, though she already knew the answer.


    She was intentionally making Wen Jin choose between her and Yu Anwan.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, this behavior was immature and uninteresting.


    However, Wen Jin patiently reassured her, saying, ¡°Be good. I have something to discuss with her.¡±


    Lu Nanxin furrowed her brow and made no move to let go. Yu Anwan looked at her with a wry smile and said, ¡°Miss Lu, if I remember correctly, you have a fiance.. Does your fiance know about this? Are you not afraid of being used of infidelity?¡±

 Chapter 311 - 311: Was Yu Anwan Said True?

    Chapter 311: Was Yu Anwan Said True?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When it came to being mean, no one couldpare to Yu Anwan when she didn¡¯t give anyone any face.


    Sure enough, Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed, but she couldn¡¯te up with a response to Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude was almost taunting. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell Miss Lu that the man Miss Lu is currently holding hands with slept with me yesterday and even proposed. I rejected him, but I thought about it today and came back to make Miss Lu unhappy.¡±


    Even matters as intimate as these didn¡¯t cause a change in Yu Anwan¡¯s expression.


    After sleeping with Wen Jin a lot, it was just that. There was nothing to be shy about.


    But Yu Anwan¡¯s words made Wen Jin take a closer look.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression was difficult to read. He felt like Yu Anwan was doing this on purpose, but these brazen wordsing from her mouth seemed oddly forthright.


    As if the person being so shameless was someone else entirely.


    Wen Jin neither confirmed nor denied, just observed.


    Lu Nanxin was affected by this attitude. She continued to cling to Wen Jin¡¯s hand as if she was reluctant to let him go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Yu Anwan said with an expression that was neither warm nor polite, turning and walking away, seemingly fed up with the situation. She was also confident that Wen Jin would follow suit, considering that they had unfinished business to discuss.


    Seeing Yu Anwan walk away, Wen Jin moved to get up.


    ¡°Jin¡­ Are you leaving?¡± Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    Wen Jin turned his gaze toward Lu Nanxin with a much gentler look. He nodded and did not deny her assumptions.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s grip on Wen Jin¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°Was Yu Anwan said true. Are you getting married? You proposed to her?¡±


    She automatically brushed aside the part about their physical rtionship.


    After all, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan used to be a married couple, not a fake one, but a legitimate husband and wife.


    Being physically intimate wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary.


    What concerned Lu Nanxin was their impending marriage.


    She had urged Wen Jin to divorce her and Yu Anwan, and now they were nning to get married again. Wasn¡¯t this pushing Lu Nanxin into a corner, denying her all dignity?


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t ept this.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin regarded Lu Nanxin with a wholly serious expression. ¡°Nanxin, is it odd that I¡¯m getting married?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Nanxin replied.


    Even if he were to get married, shouldn¡¯t it be to her? After all the twists and turns, he was rekindling his marriage with his ex-wife. What did that imply?


    ¡°Now you have a fiance, so you should live well.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s hand gradually slipped out of Lu Nanxin¡¯s grasp. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your matters, so you don¡¯t need to worry, okay?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still family.¡± Wen Jin paused, his toneden with a deeper meaning.


    Lu Nanxin was left dumbfounded.


    What did he mean? Could they turn from lovers into family?


    She didn¡¯t want family. She wanted Wen Jin.


    The prior argument with Jerry had been all about Wen Jin. Jerry was perfectly aware of Lu Nanxin¡¯s feelings, but he genuinely liked her, so he couldn¡¯t let go.


    As for Lu Nanxin, she had grown ustomed to being willful, thinking that the whole world should revolve around her.


    However, now, this kind of willfulness had been ruthlessly rebuffed by Wen Jin. How could Lu Nanxin ept it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this!¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions were starting to unravel.


    Wen Jin regarded her calmly. ¡°Nanxin, as adults, we must learn to make choices. Do you understand? You¡¯ve chosen this path, and I respect your decision.¡±


    With those words, Wen Jin released Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand.


    Lu Nanxin knew that Wen Jin waspelling her to make a choice, much like she had done in the past. If she insisted on leaving, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t hesitate to marry Yu Anwan.


    Back then, it had been due to Wen Zhanming.


    And now?


    As Wen Jin turned to leave, Lu Nanxin shouted after him, ¡°Wen Jin, if you marry Yu Anwan, I will marry Jerry soon.¡±


    Not running away from home, but getting married, and potentially ruining their future.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t like his belongings or people to be meddled with by others, regardless of the form of intrusion. Once something or someone was interfered with, Wen Jin tended to lose interest.


    Lu Nanxin was well aware of this.


    When Lu Nanxin shouted in frustration, Wen Jin¡¯s footsteps hesitated for a moment, but the next second, Wen Jin didn¡¯t even turn around. He responded in his usual calm tone, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    After that, Wen Jin walked away.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face turned instantly pale, and she had practically thrown and broken everything within her reach.


    She breathed heavily, but Lu Nanxin knew that she wouldn¡¯t allow Yu Anwan to get her way.


    Thinking about this, Lu Nanxin gradually forced herself to calm down.


    Then, without hesitation, Lu Nanxin sent a message to Yu Anwan, ¡°Yu Anwan, even if Wen Jin marries you, it¡¯s not because he truly loves you. It¡¯s just to spite me. You¡¯ll forever be a substitute in his eyes.¡± Her tone resembled Lu Nanxin shouting at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond.


    At the same time, after reading the text message on her phone, Yu Anwan noticed Wen Jin walking towards her.


    Yu Anwan wisely chose not to show Wen Jin the text message. She simply watched Wen Jin withposure.


    Although Yu Anwan had been the one to initiate reconciliation, in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, he was the one who had made a fuss.


    Thinking this over, Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you think we can get married just like that? Who do you think you are?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face remained cold as if he were attempting to preserve his dignity in this situation.


    Yu Anwan could have said a few words to Wen Jin, but in this kind of scenario, she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to add things moreplicated.


    She smiled, but her docility appeared entirely insincere. It came across as a formality.


    ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m truly sincere. I even brought my identification documents.¡± She maintained this tone of perfunctory politeness.


    To an outsider, it might seem like Yu Anwan was coercing Wen Jin into marriage.


    Wen Jin was momentarily taken aback by Yu Anwan¡¯s unexpectedpliance.


    ¡°So, are we getting married then? Otherwise, your identification will continue to be left in the car¡¯s drawer. If you were to lose it, it would be quite troublesome,¡± Yu Anwan said with a friendly tone.


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    D*mn it, how did Yu Anwan know that his identification had been in the car¡¯s drawer all along?


    It felt as if he was in a rush to get married.


    ¡°Do you not want to get married?¡± Yu Anwan paused for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. If you don¡¯t want to get married, I¡¯ll go and talk to Grandpa to see if he cares about this matter. That way, President Wen and I won¡¯t have to endure any hardship in our marriage.¡±


    With that said, Yu Anwan seemed genuinely ready to turn around and leave.


    Yu Anwan had figured it out. Instead of looking for Wen Jin, she could seek help from Wen Zhanming..

 Chapter 312 - 312: Chasing Men With Your Own Skills, Hm?

    Chapter 312: Chasing Men With Your Own Skills, Hm?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At least Wen Zhanming still had a say here with Wen Jin.


    Just finding Wen Jin was the most convenient option.


    There was no need to beat around the bush.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew even colder.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan responded. She obediently stopped and casually waved the document in her hand. ¡°So, are we getting married or not?¡± The words Wen Jin was about to say were stifled by Yu Anwan.


    That d*mn woman.


    But in the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s response was to firmly grab Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist and lead her out of the ward.


    So, the deal was done.


    However, when they reached the door of the ward, Yu Anwan hesitated.


    ¡°What do you want now?¡± Wen Jin frowned impatiently.


    Yu Anwan finally spoke slowly. ¡°President Wen, please don¡¯t say words of sympathy to me. Don¡¯t worry. Killing is illegal, and I will still have some sense here.¡±


    Wen Jin understood what Yu Anwan was talking about but remainedposed.


    Yu Anwan turned around and pretended to brush off non-existent dust from


    Wen Jin¡¯s cor. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feeling sorry for yourself, President Wen. Don¡¯t worry. Murder is a crime, and I do have some self-restraint.¡±


    She didn¡¯t look at Wen Jin and proceeded towards the ward.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brow furrowed, and he subconsciously nced over but didn¡¯t stop


    Yu Anwan from doing what she intended.


    It appeared almost natural.


    Entering the ward, Yu Anwan noticed it was in disarray. The servants were still tidying up, and the medical staff were being very cautious.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Are you here just to watch the show?¡± Lu Nanxin suddenly turned her gaze to


    Yu Anwan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°After all, you¡¯re not worth me watching you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was infuriated.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she advanced step by step towards Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin instinctively gripped the edge of the bed. She was genuinely afraid of Yu Anwan.


    In the past, Lu Nanxin thought she could easily control Yu Anwan, but now, she felt like Yu Anwan was a devil sent from hell. You couldn¡¯t figure out what Yu Anwan was thinking or what she intended to do.


    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Lu Nanxin asked Yu Anwan nervously.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Yu Anwan was already standing by the bed, looking down at Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t respond. She still felt somewhat guilty when she saw Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan chuckled. ¡°Your old me is still outside. This is a public ce. I won¡¯t kill you. Killing is illegal.¡±


    But this nonchnt tone almost drove Lu Nanxin mad.


    ¡°However, when there are fewer people, things can get unpredictable,¡± Yu


    Anwan threatened in a hushed tone.


    ¡°After all, you still owe me a lot, right?¡± She looked at Lu Nanxin with admiration.


    Lu Nanxin thought that it would be a lie if she was not afraid, but Yu Anwan had already stood up straight as if she did not want to continue arguing about this matter.


    ¡°As for men¡­¡± As she spoke, Yu Anwan nced at the door from the corner of her eye.


    Wen Jin, who was standing at the door, didn¡¯t leave.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice was crystal clear. ¡°Then let¡¯s rely on our abilities, understand? What you can take from my hands, I can take back as well. Even if I lose interest, I still want you to watch, so you¡¯ll never covet it in your lifetime.¡¯


    Who doesn¡¯t know how to use threats?


    Heh¡­


    After uttering those words, Yu Anwan left without looking back, regardless of whether Lu Nanxin was seething with anger.


    Wen Jin, at the door, heard Yu Anwan¡¯s words loud and clear. His expression became even more inscrutable.


    Between him and Yu Anwan, it was hard to determine who was using whom.


    When Yu Anwan came out, Wen Jin seemed to have heard nothing, walking calmly ahead, and Yu Anwan obediently followed.


    In the end, they both got into the car, which headed straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    During the car ride, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°President Wen, you seem to have a masochistic disoosition.¡±


    The meaning of her words was self-evident.


    Wen Jin nced at Yu Anwan and replied, ¡°Yu Anwan, I think you might enjoy tormenting yourself. ¡±


    Yu Anwan replied with an ¡°oh¡± and couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    The car had already stopped at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    As Wen Jin¡¯s car was parked, Yu Anwan looked at the words ¡°Civil Affairs


    Bureau of the Chengbei District¡± at the entrance. Suddenly, she felt a bit lost.


    Many years ago, she and Wen Jin had also registered their marriage here. The atmosphere back then wasn¡¯t much better than it was now. They had gone through the same procedure.


    But back then, it was Wen Jin who had been unwilling, and now, the roles had reversed.


    Returning to this ce as a divorced couple, it wasn¡¯t called marriage. It was a remarriage.


    At this thought, Yu Anwan chuckled self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Wen Jin said, tilting his head to look at Yu Anwan. ¡°Get out of the car. ¡±


    His tone was cold and indifferent, revealing little emotion.


    At least in front of Wen Jin, it was hard to discern that Yu Anwan was the one who had actively sought marriage.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Anwan replied. She had already adjusted her emotions. Suddenly, she looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin remained calm and collected, waiting for Yu Anwan to speak. ¡°President Wen, this isn¡¯t called marriage,¡± Yu Anwan saidzily.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    ¡°This is called a remarriage,¡± Yu Anwan added with a casual smile.


    Following this, Yu Anwan took the initiative to get out of the car without waiting for Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin sat in his seat for a while and sneered as he watched Yu Anwan leave.


    Yu Anwan had a knack for annoying herself.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say a word, maintaining a poker face.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin calmly followed Yu Anwan into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Given their statuses, the staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau didn¡¯t dare to neglect them. They had been waiting for them.


    The process of registering a marriage was quite straightforward, and Yu Anwan had been through it before, so she remembered it clearly.


    She casually filled out the marriage consent form and signed her name.


    Compared to Yu Anwan¡¯s casual approach, Wen Jin appeared much more serious. From Yu Anwan¡¯s vantage point, Wen Jin¡¯s handwriting was bold and powerful, and his signature at the end was beautifully executed.


    Wen Jin seemed to have noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze and asked calmly, ¡°Why are ?you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°President Wen¡¯s signature is quite nice, ¡± Yu Anwan replied without flinching.


    ¡°Do you like it? I¡¯ll sign a few for you when we get back,¡± Wen Jin remarked with a yful tone. ¡°Where should I sign? You tell me.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    ¡°D*mn, who likes it?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s unapologetic demeanor, Yu Anwan decided to remain silent.


    While the two conversed, the nearby staff dared not even exhale loudly, diligently checking the information.


    ¡°Are you both willing to marry?¡± the staff inquired.


    ¡°Of our own ord,¡± Wen Jin replied in a calm and collected manner..

 Chapter 313 - 313: Mrs. Wen, Is There Something Wrong With Me Holding Your Hand?

    Chapter 313: Mrs. Wen, Is There Something Wrong With Me Holding Your Hand?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as Wen Jin¡¯s words were uttered, the staff was prepared to stamp and confirm without waiting for Yu Anwan.


    In their view, a woman who marries President Wen is undoubtedly doing so willingly.


    However, Yu Anwan suddenly spoke, ¡°So, if I¡¯m not willing, does that mean we don¡¯t have to register? Can I also call the police?¡±


    The staff member was left speechless.


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and nced at Yu Anwan, with a warning in his eyes.


    Yu Anwan shrugged innocently. ¡°I was just asking. It¡¯s not a bad thing to have a better understanding of thew.¡±


    ¡°Did Miss Yu do this willingly?¡± The staff member almost rolled their eyes and asked the question again in a formic manner.


    ¡°Of my own free will. Marrying President Wen is not a matter of choice.¡± Yu Anwan yfully portrayed the image of a gold digger.


    The staff member stamped and signed without showing any emotion. They were ready to send the documents for printing the marriage certificate.


    Yu Anwan then asked, ¡°Do we need to take wedding photos?¡±


    Even though she had been away from the country for many years, wasn¡¯t it necessary to take wedding photos? Otherwise, the marriage certificate would be left nk.


    Her marriage with Wen Jin was not nned, so there were no photos of the ceremony.


    However, the staff member¡¯s response surprised her. ¡°President Wen has already made preparations.¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    The marriage certificate was now printed and stamped.


    Yu Anwan absentmindedly flipped through the marriage certificate and realized that it featured a photo taken during her previous marriage to Wen Jin.


    She was smiling brightly in that photo.


    Wen Jin remained stoic, as usual, not showing any emotion.


    Looking at the photo, Yu Anwan was genuinely surprised. She had never expected that Wen Jin still had it.


    She had thought that she had cleared away everything rted to Wen Jin when they parted ways,pletely cutting ties with him.


    ¡°Why do you have this photo, Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan asked Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked down and replied, ¡°It¡¯s probably what was left. Shen Bin gave it to me. I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    He had effectively shifted the responsibility to someone else.


    After all, a few years ago, it was Shen Bin who had organized their wedding.


    Yu Anwan nodded in acknowledgment and said nothing.


    The two of them proceeded toward the car, one behind the other, appearing side by side but also creating a certain distance between them.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s hand fell into Wen Jin¡¯s hand. It wasrge, warm, and dry.


    Before she could say anything, Wen Jin spoke coldly, ¡°Mrs. Wen, is there something wrong with me holding your hand?¡±


    Yu Anwan chuckled but remained silent.


    It had been a long time since she addressed him as ¡°Mrs. Wen¡±.


    She had never expected that one day she would be in this position.


    Contemting this, Yu Anwan felt a sense of self-mockery.


    However, just as they left the Civil Affairs Bureau and were about to get into the car, Yu Anwan spotted reporters outside. The camera shes instantly swarmed in their direction.


    Wen Jin acted quickly, pulling Yu Anwan into his arms. Her entire face was buried in his chest, concealed from the view of the reporters.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re too attractive. You won¡¯t even let the reporters go?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a touch of annoyance.


    She hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events.


    But on second thought, it wasn¡¯t really surprising.


    Wen Jin¡¯s poprity was even greater than that of the top celebrities.


    Naturally, he would be followed everywhere.


    Under such circumstances, how could the reporters not have any inkling of Wen Jin¡¯s remarriage?


    When Yu Anwan asked a question, Wen Jin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Your hubby is more famous.¡¯


    He used the word ¡°hubby¡±.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced. Whether in the past or now, she had never addressed Wen Jin this way. Wen Jin had never used such a term for her either.


    It felt as if this term represented the rtionship that Wen Jin had categorically denied many years ago. Now, he was suddenly affirming it.


    This feeling was extremely subtle. Yu Anwan felt like she was searching for a sweet spot amidst the chaos.


    Despite being engulfed in turmoil, there was a trace of rity within it. A rity that belonged to the two of them?


    Tsk¡­


    Yu Anwan remained silent, but suddenly, her delicate hands wrapped around Wen Jin¡¯s slender waist, seemingly cooperating with the situation.


    Wen Jin noticed her action and looked down at Yu Anwan. The woman in his arms was quiet as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Jin silently curled his lips.


    Meanwhile, the reporters were closing in.


    ¡°President Wen, are you remarrying?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, is your immediate marriage rted to Miss Lu¡¯s wedding date?


    Are you trying to get back at Miss Lu?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, is your second marriage to your ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°President Wen, did you decide to remarry because of the child?¡±


    The reporters had countless questions, but none of them seemed to believe that their marriage was based on love.


    Yu Anwan sighed silently, knowing that their loveless rtionship was well-known throughout Jiang City. It was a performance that couldn¡¯t be sustained any longer.


    After all, everyone in Jiang City believed that Wen Jin¡¯s heart belonged to Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan also believed that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t answer the reporters¡¯ questions. He was very protective of his privacy. She could even predict that these reporters, who had appeared here today, would soon vanish from Jiang City.


    The news of their marriage wouldn¡¯t spread, just like when Wen Jin himself had married quietly.


    However, Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Wen Jin looked at the reporters calmly and replied, ¡°My marriage has nothing to do with anyone.¡±


    The reporters were stunned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my wife to have any misunderstandings or unhappiness.


    Therefore, I don¡¯t want to see certain words in any media. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words were a warning to the reporters.


    But in the midst of this warning, it was as if he was making a public deration that he had severed all ties with Lu Nanxin. What mattered to him was the woman in his arms.


    Even Yu Anwan was caught off guard and looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin noticed her gaze, and with deep eyes, he lowered his head and kissed Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips in front of everyone.


    Yu Anwan was left even more stunned.


    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mrs. Wen, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Yu Anwan had no words to reply.


    There was only one thought in her mind, ¡°Wen Jin, the b*stard, was overacting.¡±


    His exceptional acting almost made her believe that she was Wen Jin¡¯s true love.


    However, Yu Anwan was smart enough not to say a word..

 Chapter 314 - 314: There Are No ‘If’s In This World!

    Chapter 314: There Are No ¡®If¡¯s In This World!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin¡¯s bodyguard had already stepped forward and stopped the reporters. The reporters looked at each other, probably not expecting things to develop in this way.


    However, they did not dare to approach any closer under the bodyguard¡¯s imposing presence.


    Naturally, the gossip would no longer revolve around two women fighting for a husband or Lu Nanxin losing. Instead, it officially became about the deep love between the Wen Corporation couple. Apanied by a photo of Wen Jin kissing Yu Anwan at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Inside the car, even Yu Anwan¡¯s seatbelt was fastened by Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan called out Wen Jin¡¯s name.


    Wen Jin stared at Yu Anwan without blinking. Yu Anwan seemed to sense the dissatisfaction in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.


    Dissatisfaction?


    What could he be dissatisfied about?


    She wasn¡¯t even dissatisfied with being dragged into this situation and used it as a tool. What did he have to be dissatisfied about?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me!¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but ask Wen Jin.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who called me first?¡± Wen Jin responded indifferently.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    It seemed like she was being controlled by this person again.


    ¡°What did you call me for?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s lips moved slightly. Without hesitation, she quickly said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re married, can we start looking for Xiaobao?¡±


    Yu Anwan asked directly.


    Wen Jin nodded. ¡°Xiaobao is in an abandoned military base in the suburbs. I¡¯ve already sent someone over. There¡¯s nothing wrong at the moment, and our team is ready to receive her. I¡¯ll personally go to bring Xiaobao backter.¡±


    Wen Jin was still quite serious about this matter.


    ¡°Did you know about it all along?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin nodded and didn¡¯t deny Yu Anwan¡¯s guess.


    So, why had she been so anxious? Had she willingly put herself into Wen Jin¡¯s trap or asked to jump into it?


    All of a sudden, Yu Anwan was a bit annoyed.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan calmly. ¡°Mrs. Wen, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to call your husband by his surname?¡±


    This question circled back.


    Yu Anwan was about to retort when suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated on the dashboard. Yu Anwan instinctively nced at it and saw it was a call from the hospital.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, this meant the most important thing.


    The hospital was associated with Lu Nanxin, and Lu Nanxin meant trouble.


    Lu Nanxin cared about her image. She probably knew it was impossible to call Wen Jin after their recent quarrel. Even if she wanted to question him, she would have to do it through the hospital¡¯s phone. Yu Anwan scoffed.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Wen Jin.


    It was as if she were waiting to see if Wen Jin would answer the call.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen, will you answer it?¡± Wen Jin asked, looking at Yu Anwan, who was staring straight at him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yu Anwan replied in annoyance.


    She didn¡¯t want to deal with a hysterical woman. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t handle it, but it was just a hassle.


    Wen Jin nodded without saying anything. Then, he calmly answered the phone.


    However, the moment he picked up the call, Wen Jin¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    His well-defined fingers slipped through Yu Anwan¡¯s delicate ones, and their fingers interlocked.


    Everything seemed so natural.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head to take a look.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Wen Jin answered the phone.


    ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is throwing a tantrum. Can you persuade her?¡± A nurse¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wen Jin pursed his lips. For reasons he couldn¡¯t quite exin, when Yu Anwan looked at him, he could sense Yu Anwan¡¯s displeasure.


    If it were anyone else, they would probably have been swiftly shown the door by Wen Jin.


    It seemed Wen Jin¡¯s patience was reserved exclusively for Lu Nanxin.


    Before Wen Jin could respond, Lu Nanxin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Jin, are you married to Yu Anwan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t deny it, providing an affirmative answer.


    Yu Anwan seemed on the brink of exasperation, and there was silence for a long while.


    Wen Jin maintained hisposure. ¡°Rest a bit more. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. My wife probably doesn¡¯t appreciate me being in frequent contact with other women.¡±


    The words were devoid of emotion, but they pierced Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart once again.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    ¡°So, did you marry Yu Anwan to provoke me?¡± Lu Nanxin inquired.


    ¡°Nanxin, she is the mother of my child,¡± Wen Jin responded nonchntly.


    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t, would you still have married her?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone turned increasingly assertive.


    ¡°In this world, there are no ifs, Wen Jin replied, effectively negating all of Lu Nanxin¡¯s conjectures and spections.


    Under these circumstances, Lu Nanxin¡¯s breathing became increasinglybored, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t utter another word.


    After a substantial silence, Lu Nanxin spoke again, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform you when Jerry and I get married.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Jin responded.


    Lu Nanxin was the first to hang up, looking somewhat disgruntled.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin calmly ced his phone on the dashboard.


    Yu Anwan shrugged and refrained from further inquiries.


    She removed her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grip and began searching for information about the training facility based on the address Wen Jin had provided.


    ¡°Who do you think is behind this?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    Wen Jin remained unresponsive, merely observing.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t flinch and resumed promptly, ¡°Those with the capability to operate here must have military connections. So, who could it be?¡±


    ¡°Whom have you offended? After all, I¡¯m not like you, surrounded by enemies.¡± Wen Jin spoke nonchntly.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    How audacious of him to utter such virtuous words. However, no matter how many enemies she had, could her tallypare to Wen Jin¡¯s?


    Seemingly attuned to Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts, Wen Jin looked her way. ¡°As for my enemies, I won¡¯t leave them any opportunities for retribution. They¡¯re already dead.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯m too weary to converse with you,¡± Yu Anwan said irritably.


    The moment the words left her mouth, the pad in Yu Anwan¡¯s hand was nearly flung out.


    Wen Jin suddenly mmed on the brakes, and the tires screeched sharply. The ck Maybach came to a stop on the roadside.


    Yu Anwan was nearlyunched off her seat.


    ¡°Wen Jin, is something wrong with you?¡± She steadied herself and gazed at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡± Wen Jin spoke, enunciating each word, ¡°I don¡¯t want my wife to address me by my full name. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°What would you like me to call you? Hubby? Don¡¯t you find it repulsive?¡±


    ¡°Do you find it repulsive?¡± Wen Jin inquired coldly, thereby confirming Yu Anwan¡¯s suspicions.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s resolute countenance, it was as if Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t depart unless Yu Anwan spoke.


    Yu Anwan snorted.


    Yu Xiaobao was the primary concern.


    As for the title, it was, indeed, just a title..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Yu Xiaobao Was Really a Dog When She Was a Dog!

    Chapter 315 - 315: Yu Xiaobao Was Really a Dog When She Was a Dog!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Wen Jin liked it, she could just go ahead and call him that. It wouldn¡¯t hurt her in the least.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± Yu Anwan spoke expressionlessly. ¡°May I ask, is this good enough?¡± ¡°Call me again.¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, clearly unsatisfied.


    Yu Anwan could adapt to various tones, and she indeed repeated the word


    ¡®hubby¡¯ several times.


    She was sweet, coquettish, both tender and indignant.


    Towards the end, it was Wen Jin himself who muttered under his breath.


    Yu Anwan was a vixen. She was just acting, but she was the one who became emotionally involved.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Wen Jin shouted, realizing that he had dug a pit for himself to fall into.


    Yu Anwan simply shrugged and obediently fell silent.


    All of a sudden¡­


    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face loomedrge in front of Yu Anwan, catching her off guard. She was momentarily stunned.


    Wen Jin had already covered her and bit down hard on Yu Anwan¡¯s lip, causing her to cry out in pain. ¡°Wen Jin, is there something wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one with the problem, and you need to be disciplined!¡± Wen Jin gritted his teeth.


    Then, Wen Jin released Yu Anwan, restarted the engine, and the Maybach sped down the main road toward the abandoned military base.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaobao woke up as soon as she was kidnapped.


    However, Yu Xiaobao did not alert anyone. She discreetly observed her surroundings, not knowing who had taken her away.


    The environment around her felt unfamiliar.


    Probably due to the child, they didn¡¯t have much guard against Yu Xiaobao. They even loosely tied her up.


    Yu Xiaobao easily loosened the restraints.


    As for Yu Xiaobao, she had been in poor health since she was young. She had been to the operating room countless times, so she was more sensitive to anesthesia than anyone else.


    Therefore, this medicine couldn¡¯t make Yu Xiaobao ( ) sleep for too long.


    She carefully observed her surroundings. Looking at the abandoned weapons here, she more or less guessed where this ce was.


    Yu Xiaobao wanted to contact Yu Dabao immediately but realized her earring was missing.


    Now, Yu Xiaobao felt a bit flustered.


    However, she swiftly regained herposure.


    There was already somemotion outside.


    Several men were conversing.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her. The higher-ups have ordered that no mistakes are allowed.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s there to fear in a young girl? I can handle her with one hand. No, with a finger.¡± ¡°Vignce is key.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Hearing this boastful tone, Yu Xiaobao snorted, feeling indignant. Now, with her earring missing, she couldn¡¯t contact Dabao. However, this didn¡¯t deter her determination to leave.


    She had been missing for too long, and Yu Anwan and Yu Dabao would surely be worried.


    This time, as the people outside entered, Yu Xiaobao closed her eyes as if she were about to wake up.


    The men who came in simultaneously turned their gazes towards Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao squinted her eyes slightly and noticed the uniforms they were wearing.


    Had she been kidnapped by the military?


    Yu Xiaobao was taken aback. However, as these individuals approached, Yu Xiaobao began to make whimpering sounds.


    The person who was walking over was sensitive enough to sense it. He immediately walked up to Yu Xiaobao to check on her. However, the moment he got close to her, Yu Xiaobao suddenly bit down hard.


    B*stard, a big b*stard.


    To think that he could be subdued with just one finger!


    Keep dreaming!


    The other party probably didn¡¯t expect a child to bite so ruthlessly, leaving him speechless and his arm marked with tooth imprints and bleeding.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He was momentarily at a loss for words.


    The next moment, Yu Xiaobao started crying loudly, ¡°I want to find Mommy! My stomach hurts! I need to go to the toilet! I want to find Mommy! I want to find Mommy! ¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s cries grew increasingly loud.


    You see when Yu Xiaobao was an angel, she was genuinely an angel.


    But when Yu Xiaobao turned into a menace, she truly embodied it. She was no longer human.


    Just like now, if it came to causing a scene, there was no holding back. Her cries were so intense that they could easily rupture her eardrums.


    Particrly for those near Yu Xiaobao, who experienced the double torment of being bitten and having their eardrums assaulted. They were on the brink of copse within seconds.


    Moreover, the towering men present were simply unable to deal with a little child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Someone immediately bellowed at Yu Xiaobao.


    For a moment, Yu Xiaobao seemed to be startled. With wide, disbelieving eyes, she stared at them.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s cries became even more dreadful.


    In the confines of this space, this kind of wailing was tantamount to torture.


    However, the higher-ups had issued orders to take good care of Yu Xiaobao until they received further instructions. At the very least, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s safety had to be ensured.


    Consequently, they were momentarily perplexed and powerless.


    Yu Xiaobao was an astute individual. By reading their expressions, she quickly ascertained that, for the time being, these people did not dare to harm her.


    With Yu Xiaobao sobbing somewhat less, yet still weeping desperately, she appeared increasingly pitiable.


    Furthermore, Yu Xiaobao was an attractive child, and people typically had little resistance to good-looking individuals.


    The man who seemed to be the leader, trying to approach Yu Xiaobao, said, ¡°Listen here, kid. Be obedient and stop crying. Uncle will give you some candyter, alright?¡±


    ¡°But where¡¯s the candy?¡± Yu Xiaobao extended her hand.


    The other party was left speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t the script supposed to have the child stop crying? Why was Yu Xiaobao genuinely asking for candy?


    ¡°You liar, you liar!¡± Yu Xiaobao started shouting again.


    The hair-raising feeling returned, and those nearby were on the verge of a breakdown, but they couldn¡¯t take any action against Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Shut up! What the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°I need to pee!¡± Yu Xiaobao shouted, as though someone had asked the main point. ¡°I need to pee! I need to pee!¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    ¡°Take her to the bathroom!¡± The lead man ordered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wipe children¡¯s butts!¡± The other party also refused.


    ¡°I can go on my own!¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice suddenly piped up. ¡°But I can¡¯t do it with you guys tying me up.¡±


    The rope had already been loosened, but Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t reveal this fact. In their eyes, she was just a powerless child. She could only make her escape when they let their guard down.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words were met with enthusiasm from everyone present.


    ¡°Go ahead, untie her!¡± Someone finally spoke up. The person who walked over hesitated for a moment..

 Chapter 316 - 316: Trying to Plot Against Your Daddy?

    Chapter 316 - 316: Trying to Plot Against Your Daddy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What can such a little girl do? Jump off a building? With her height, she can¡¯t even climb up to a window!¡± The other party looked Yu Xiaobao up and down with a disdainful tone.


    Yu Xiaobao pouted, as if she was about to cry again.


    However, in Yu Xiaobao¡¯s heart, she had torn this person to pieces countless times.


    ¡°Hmph, looking down on her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll show him! ¡±


    But on the surface, Yu Xiaobao remained calm.


    It wasn¡¯t until the other party brought Yu Xiaobao outside that he didn¡¯t even bother to use a blindfold, showing that he didn¡¯t take Yu Xiaobao seriously at all.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s bright eyes quickly scanned the surroundings.


    The surrounding environment was somewhat deteriorated. It looked like an abandoned ce, with weeds almost taller than a person.


    There were also many abandoned weapons and structures, making it easier to hide from people.


    She was rapidly assessing potential hiding spots.


    Because Yu Xiaobao knew very well that escaping from this building wouldn¡¯t be easy. She needed a backup n.


    But Yu Xiaobao wasn¡¯t worried. If she went missing, Dabao and Yu Anwan would look for her.


    If they couldn¡¯t find her, Yu Xiaobao would find a way to get out.


    ¡°Keep going!¡± Yu Xiaobao silently encouraged herself.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao noticed that the rope binding her hadpletely loosened.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t escape, she was waiting for the right moment.


    Soon, she was lifted. Due to her lightweight, the other party hoisted her as if she were a little chick, without any effort.


    Yu Xiaobao was very unhappy, but she remained silent in this situation.


    It wasn¡¯t until the other party threw her at the bathroom door, threatening her in a rough voice, ¡°Hurry up! Come out by yourself when you¡¯re done!¡± Yu Xiaobao responded with a simple ¡°Oh¡± and thanked the uncle politely.


    The other party didn¡¯t engage much, and Yu Xiaobao waved to get his attention. ¡°Uncle, I have something to tell you.¡±


    The other party, clearly impatient, sighed and bent down to listen to Yu Xiaobao.


    And then¡­


    In an instant, the other party¡¯s expression turned to shock, as he looked at Yu Xiaobao in disbelief, and theny down t.


    Yu Xiaobao snorted, not a trace of pity in her eyes.


    You thought you could scheme against me? You might have to be remolded for another hundred years!


    Thinking of the man¡¯s previous nasty attitude towards her, Yu Xiaobao stepped heavily on him before quickly running towards the stairs.


    She needed to leave this building first.


    Yu Xiaobao ran fast, but her heart had never been very strong. Running quickly made her breathless.


    But she couldn¡¯t afford to worry about that.


    She was about to be discovered.


    As Yu Xiaobao went downstairs, she realized that the entire building was surrounded by the military.


    In front of these people, it was nearly impossible for Yu Xiaobao to escape.


    Not even a fly would have been able to get in.


    However, Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t panic. She reacted swiftly.


    In this abandoned ce, there were pebbles everywhere. She rapidly picked up a piece and threw it ahead.


    The sound of the pebble hitting ss alerted the people below.


    Then, the camouged person moved quickly in the direction of the sound.


    Yu Xiaobao seized the opportunity and ran out.


    After leaving the building where she had been held captive, Yu Xiaobao noticed that the area was muchrger than she initially thought. The exit was far from her current position.


    The surroundings were enclosed by high walls topped with barbed wire.


    Although it was abandoned, no one could guarantee that there wasn¡¯t an electric current running through it, which would be fatal.


    Yu Xiaobao carefully concealed herself among the debris and moved slowly.


    At that moment, cries of rm echoed from the building. ¡°Oh no! D*mn it! The child has escaped! Quickly, catch her!¡±


    ¡°We mustn¡¯t let the child run away! We need her alive!¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t escape. There¡¯s an infrared rm outside. She¡¯s still here. Capture her!¡±


    In an instant, chaos reigned around her.


    Yu Xiaobao forced herself to remain calm and quickly found a secure hiding spot.


    This was a tight spot where normal adults couldn¡¯t fit, but it was just right for a child to hide. Moreover, it was elevated, making it impossible for them to spot Yu Xiaobao, though she could observe their movements.


    Yet, Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t deny she was frightened.


    At the very least, Yu Xiaobao had grown up under Yu Anwan¡¯s care and had never encountered such real firearms.


    In addition to the tense atmosphere and the earlier intense sprint, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s heart was beating faster.


    In this confined space, her breathing became restricted.


    But Yu Xiaobao knew she had to hold her ground.


    Themotion downstairs was intensifying.


    After scouring the entire base, everyone¡¯s expressions wore looks of incredulity.


    Just at that moment, Yu Xiaobao identally bumped into a part behind her, and to her surprise, it had already loosened and fallen to the ground.


    Now, Yu Xiaobao has been discovered.


    She felt somewhat frustrated.


    Descending would surely lead to capture while staying hidden wouldn¡¯t guarantee escape.


    Moreover, there were too many people. Her attempts to outsmart them were futile.


    Assessing the height of this small two-story building, Yu Xiaobao decided on her next hiding ce.


    As the people below closed in on her, Yu Xiaobao leaped down. The excruciating pain coursed through her.


    Being so high up, she feared she might have injured her Achilles tendon.


    To make matters worse, rusty iron wires on the side scraped Yu Xiaobao¡¯s tender flesh and skin, leaving her covered in blood.


    Yu Xiaobao felt awful.


    But she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. Swiftly, she removed her shoes and hurled them forward.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao remained motionless, utilizing her height advantage to wedge herself into a seemingly concealed yet conspicuously visible location.


    She dared not breathe loudly.


    The most dangerous ce was sometimes the safest.


    These people would not assume she dared to remain there.


    Nheless, Yu Xiaobao stood utterly still.


    The thrown shoes would mislead the pursuers into thinking that Yu Xiaobao had discarded them while running.


    Her priority was to reach safety. Her current position was close to the wall.


    She contemted making her exit through the wall.


    As expected, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s n bore fruit.


    ¡°That kid¡¯s shoes, let¡¯s chase after her.¡±


    ¡°She can run. When I was training, I was never this extreme.¡±


    ¡°That kid is injured. She couldn¡¯t have gone far. We need to capture her alive..¡±

 Chapter 317 - 317: Kill Without Exception!

    Chapter 317: Kill Without Exception!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After these people left, Yu Xiaobao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, she returned to her previous position and panted heavily.


    The pain in her Achilles tendon was also bing more and more obvious.


    Her heartbeat quickened.


    She pursed her lips and appeared even calmer. However, the little girl was still a child after all. It was impossible for her not to be traumatized by such things.


    She wanted to go home.


    As she thought about it, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes turned red as if they were misty.


    The sky outside had gradually darkened. In the base, they were still looking for Yu Xiaobao.


    The leader was furious.


    ¡°A bunch of trash. A kid is here. Can¡¯t you find her?¡± ¡°You guys from the elite troop were fooled by a little kid?¡±


    ¡°I want to see how you exin this.¡±


    The news of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s disappearance had naturally been known by the higher-ups.


    The higher-ups changed. The voice of the voice changer came over. He ordered calmly, ¡°Kill her. There¡¯s no need to leave any survivor.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Someone quickly responded.


    The base was still brightly lit.


    Yu Xiaobao was stuck in the crack, not knowing how long she couldst.


    The pain became more and more obvious. There were cement walls all around, and her delicate skin could not withstand such torture. The feeling of blood dripping did not feel much better.


    Her heart seemed to have reached its limit.


    With the addition of this wind vent, there was a constant cold wind blowing in, but Yu Xiaobao was keenly aware that she had a fever.


    She sighed silently.


    I miss Mommy, I miss Dabao, and I miss Daddy and Brother Zhanyan.


    She wanted to go out.


    At that moment, Wen Jin drove the car with Yu Anwan toward the abandoned base.


    on tne way, tne two ot tnem spoke very little. wen Jin¡¯S expression seemed much calmer, while Yu Anwan¡¯s expression became more and more solemn.


    Yu Xiaobao had been missing for almost two days.


    After those videos gradually calmed down, Yu Anwan also realized that it might not be Yu Xiaobao.


    At the very least, many of her reactions were unlike Yu Xiaobao¡¯s.


    However, Yu Anwan also understood that if Yu Xiaobao left sessfully, it was impossible for her not to contact them.


    Therefore, she would not feel at ease until she saw Yu Xiaobao.


    The more anxious Yu Anwan was, the uglier her expression became.


    An indescribable feeling of depression seemed to be swallowing her up bit by bit. When that anxious feeling swept up, Yu Anwan began to find it difficult to breathe.


    Suddenly, her hand fell into a wide and hot palm.


    That was the temperature of Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin. Wen Jin¡¯s eyes had already fallen on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡¯


    His tone didn¡¯t seem much different from usual.


    However, one could feel the calmness in his tone.


    The emotions that made Yu Anwan anxious and uneasy gradually calmed down.


    After a long time, Yu Anwan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jiang City was Wen Jin¡¯s territory, and Wen Jin could naturally arrange everything, so Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    The fact that Wen Jin could bring her here meant that this person must have absolute confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xiaobao out.¡± Wen Jin spoke calmly, giving Yu Anwan a guarantee, ¡°Bring her out safe and sound.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a storm brewed in Wen Jin¡¯s lowered eyes. ¡°I want to see who dares to touch my Wen Jin¡¯s daughter.¡±


    The daughter of the Wen family was the apple of my eye, especially in Jiang


    City.


    Yu Anwan nodded but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The car gradually slowed down. When the car came to aplete stop, Yu Anwan noticed another ck Hummer driving in their direction.


    For a moment, Yu Anwan was nervous.


    Wen Jin looked at the oing Hummer without batting an eyelid, but he never let go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Wen Jin said lightly.


    Yu Anwan nodded, but she still felt a little uneasy when she saw the oing car.


    ¡°One of us.¡± Wen Jin knew what Yu Anwan was thinking at a nce, but his eyes were still fixed on her, ¡°Someone rted to you.¡±


    This time, Yu Anwan was slightly stunned.


    She looked at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    What kind of person could be rted to her in Jiang City?


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything because he was already looking at the other party.


    A man in ck trousers and a coffee-colored shirt got off the ck Hummer. The cor of the shirt was especially stiff. From his simple side profile, it was obvious that this person was extremely unapproachable.


    His jawline was sharp, and his jaw was tight. Coupled with his tall figure, he gave off an imposing aura.


    That was Yu Anwan¡¯s first reaction.


    If this person was at the center of power, he would have the prestige that he had been immersed in for many years.


    He didn¡¯t even need to say a word to make people shudder.


    However, Yu Anwan felt that he looked familiar.


    ¡°Lu Qirui!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was heard before Yu Anwan could react.


    His words stunned Yu Anwan.


    She had already regained her senses.


    Lu Qirui was the eldest son of the Lu family.


    The Lu family¡¯s current status was at the top of the pyramid. Lu Chongguang was already sitting in the president¡¯s seat, and the Lu Corporation behind the Lu family was unshakable.


    Rumors had it that as long as the Lu Corporation stomped its feet, the global economy could be variable.


    Lu Qirui was not just anyone. He was the CEO of the Lu Corporation.


    The media rarely managed to take photos of Lu Qirui. This person kept a low profile and rarely appeared in public.


    Yu Anwan could recognize Lu Qirui¡¯s face purely because she had seen Lu Qirui¡¯s photo in their club¡¯s database.


    But even so, it was only a side profile.


    That was why Yu Anwan found it familiar.


    But now, Lu Qirui had appeared here.


    ¡°Get out of the car,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently.


    Wen Jin¡¯s attitude did not seem to be too surprised by Lu Qirui¡¯s appearance.


    It was as if this person woulde ording to the original n.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Bring Xiaobao out first, then we talk.¡± Wen Jin knew what Yu Anwan wanted to ask.


    Yu Anwan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She quietly followed Wen Jin out of the car.


    No matter how angry she had been with Wen Jin, Yu Anwan knew very well that she had to stand on the same side as Wen Jin under such circumstances.


    The first thing she cared about was Xiaobao¡¯s safety. She could talk about other things after Xioabao was safe.


    When the two of them got out of the car, Lu Qirui had already walked over.


    Yu Anwan could feel Lu Qirui¡¯s gaze on her..

 Chapter 318 - 318: Young Miss, You ‘re the Young Miss of the Lu family!

    Chapter 318: Young Miss, You ¡®re the Young Miss of the Lu family!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Qirui was not probing, but ratherforting her. ¡°Anwan, don¡¯t worry.


    Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    For some reason, she felt that Lu Qirui seemed oddly familiar.


    Lu Qirui smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You don¡¯t need to thank family.¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Lu Qirui didn¡¯t say anything but cast an unassuming look toward Wen Jin. His attitude was not as polite as when he interacted with Yu Anwan. It held a hint of sharpness.


    Wen Jin calmly stated without avoiding Lu Qirui¡¯s gaze. ¡°I haven¡¯t informed her yet.¡±


    Lu Qirui let out a short, coldugh. It was unclear whether he believed Wen Jin¡¯s words or not.


    Yu Anwan felt perplexed by their exchange but couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to ask questions given the tense atmosphere.


    At the moment Lu Qirui nced at her, a man in a ck suit quickly approached.


    Yu Anwan recognized him as Lu Qirui¡¯s secretary. He was responsible for external affairs and, to some extent, represented Lu Qirui.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, everything has been sorted. Our people have entered and will soon bring Miss out,¡± Secretary Zhang reported respectfully.


    Lu Qirui replied with an ¡°Oh¡±.


    Wen Jin turned to Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±


    Yu Anwan wanted to follow, but Wen Jin¡¯s gaze had a newfound seriousness. Each word he spoke sounded resolute, ¡°If you go in, it will distract me. I need to focus on Xiaobao. I can¡¯t afford to be distracted by you. Please be obedient.¡±


    These words stopped Yu Anwan in her tracks.


    Amotion echoed through the camp. Yu Anwan, while gazing at the camp not far away, felt her palms bing sweaty.


    Wen Jin hugged her waist and ced a deep kiss on her lips, leaving Yu Anwan slightly stunned.


    ¡°Trust me.¡± Wen Jin reassured her.


    Lu Qirui looked at them briefly, still expressionless, and then swiftly walked towards the camp. Wen Jin followed calmly.


    Yu Anwan stood there, feeling somewhat lost.


    Secretary Zhang did not follow but stood quietly beside Yu Anwan. He smiled and calmly said, ¡°Miss, you are the daughter of the Lu family and President Lu¡¯s biological sister.¡±


    Yu Anwan waspletely taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re from the Lu family. I will exin everything in more detail when President Lu brings Miss out,¡± Secretary Zhang stated before stopping further conversation.


    The matters rted to the Lu family were not something to be casually discussed.


    Yu Anwan was shocked but realized that Secretary Zhang was in a difficult position. She eventually calmed down.


    ¡°Who is responsible for this?¡± Yu Anwan asked Secretary Zhang.


    If it could draw the attention of the Lu family, and it was in Jiang City, then this matter was far from simple.


    ¡°If the information is correct, it was the Second Master who orchestrated it, Secretary Zhang replied without changing his expression.


    The second master of the Lu family was Lu Chongming because he happened to be the second son.


    Even though he was marginalized within the Lu family, he was still a member. When outsiders saw Lu Chongming, they addressed him as a Second Master.


    Given the situation, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Lu Chongming.


    ¡°He utilized the military¡¯s influence under the guise of the Lu family. If someone with ill intentions took advantage of this, it would be a delicate matter,¡± Secretary Zhang exined. ¡°So, Young Miss, the Lu family won¡¯t let this matter go.¡±


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    She subconsciously licked her dry lips.


    The news hit her abruptly, causing Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts toe to a standstill. It wasn¡¯t easy to process this information.


    Secretary Zhang couldn¡¯t make baseless ims.


    Since Lu Chongming was named as the perpetrator, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lu Nanxin might be involved. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t fathom why Lu Chongming would kidnap her daughter, given they had no apparent grievances.


    But at this moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s focus was on Yu Xiaobao. She refrained from speaking, standing there with a sense of anxiety, observing the situation within the camp.


    ¡°Young Miss, please don¡¯t worry. President Lu has made the necessary arrangements. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues, and Miss will surely return safely.¡± Secretary Zhang, aware of Yu Anwan¡¯s concerns, offered words offort.


    Yu Anwan nodded but didn¡¯t shift her gaze.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaobao had been struggling to survive.


    A day and night had passed with no food or drink. Even an adult might struggle, let alone a child.


    Not to mention, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s health was not very good.


    She was bing aware of herbored breathing, with her heart writhing in pain. It was an indescribable sensation, but Yu Xiaobao could sense that she might notst much longer.


    The people who had kidnapped her had yet to locate her within the camp.


    The entire security became much tighter, and there were more people.


    Xioabao couldn¡¯t be certain they wouldn¡¯t return to search again.


    Suddenly, the outside was filled with silent but ominous smoke. This,bined with the cramped, sewer-like space, led to thinning air within the crevice.


    It was a survival instinct thatpelled Yu Xiaobao to scramble toward the opening.


    ¡°Over here!¡± Someone suddenly shouted.


    And then, Yu Xiaobao was hoisted up.


    Yu Xiaobao was unable to withstand the excessive force. Below her calf, she was scratched by the rough wall. It was a shocking sight.


    It was as if his entire body had been stained with blood.


    As she was rocked back and forth, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s breathing grew increasinglybored, and she could no longer muster the agility to resist.


    Her entire body had gone limp.


    Wen Jin and Lu Qirui had also arrived. However, they were now under control.


    But what they hadn¡¯t anticipated was that Yu Xiaobao would be seized in this manner under such conditions.


    Yu Xiaobao was their trump card. Everyone present was part of a special forces team, and they were fully aware of the dire consequences of being captured under these circumstances.


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t simply release Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Put her down,¡± Lu Qiruimanded sternly, lifting a wooden crate. His expression was dark, his demeanor exuding a chilling intensity.


    The surrounding soldiers also brandished their wooden crates, yet no one dared to approach without amand.


    ¡°We must secure our way out!¡± the leader asserted inly.


    Lu Qirui sneered.


    Wen Jin observed the situation with a somber expression but refrained from


    speaking. However, Wen Jin had already noticed that Yu Xiaobao could not hold


    on any longer.


    Yu Xiaobao also recognized Wen Jin¡¯s presence. She opened her eyes and weakly smiled at him, as if mouthing, ¡°Daddy¡­.¡±

 Chapter 319 - 319: To Compete in Viciousness and Strategy, Wen Jin Should Not Let It Go!

    Chapter 319 - 319: To Compete in Viciousness and Strategy, Wen Jin Should Not Let It Go!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The smile appeared both broken and incredibly brilliant.


    In the meantime, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s previously tense emotions hadpletely eased.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes sharpened, and Wen Jin also noticed it. His attention was solely on Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao used thest of her strength to bite down hard on the other party¡¯s wrist.


    The other party was caught off guard. He did not expect Yu Xiaobao to do such a thing. He staggered and Yu Xiaobao broke free.


    The surrounding people reacted even faster. The wooden warehouse aimed at the other party and fired without hesitation.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched himself get shot in the middle of his brows and then slowly fall.


    Throughout the entire process, he did not even close his eyes.


    Shortly after, the situation was brought under control.


    Yu Xiaobao had been dropped, her remaining strength depleted, and she was cast aside.


    Wen Jin rushed forward, swiftly catching Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s face was marked with blood. Her beautiful dress was now soiled, and her shoes were nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here¡­¡± Wen Jin consoled her.


    Wen Jin nced at the chaos in the scene again, the coldness in his eyes unmistakable.


    Without saying a word, Wen Jin acted quickly, carrying Yu Xiaobao and heading outside.


    Lu Qirui nodded in agreement, signifying his approval of Wen Jin¡¯s actions. In an instant, blood sttered everywhere, but no one spoke. Then, these individuals in camouge uniforms swiftly cleaned up the scene.


    Lu Qirui followed suit.


    When Wen Jin emerged, Yu Anwan immediately spotted him.


    Of course, she also saw the severely disheveled Yu Xiaobao in Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hands were trembling as she rushed towards Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s condition, so it was only natural for her to feel anxious in this situation.


    The two of them didn¡¯t exchange words, promptly getting into the car.


    Wen Jin immediately contacted the hospital, instructing all medical staff to prepare.


    In the backseat, Yu Anwan provided immediate care for Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao slowly opened her eyes,pletely exhausted.


    At least for now, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s heartbeat was gradually returning to normal, and her breathing was no longer asbored as before.


    However, the signs of her ordeal were still clearly visible on her face.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao mumbled, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here.¡± Yu Anwan coaxed and hugged Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t move and simply pointed at Yu Anwan with her small finger. ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    In Yu Xiaobao¡¯s heart, Yu Anwan had always been the most beautiful person.


    When did Yu Anwan allow herself to be dirty?


    But now that Yu Anwan was hugging her, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    The light-colored dress was now stained with dirt and blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s not dirty.¡± Yu Anwan shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears.


    She could tell that Yu Xiaobao had a fever, and it pained her deeply. ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± Yu Anwan admitted guiltily.


    ¡°My mommy is the best.¡± Yu Xiaobao shook her head.


    Her voice was soft and intermittent as Yu Anwanforted Yu Xiaobao. Just like in her childhood, Yu Xiaobao nestled in Yu Anwan¡¯s arms, allowing her to coax her to sleep.


    She was genuinely exhausted and, more importantly, Yu Anwan was acutely aware that it was Xiaobao¡¯s fever that was causing their distress.


    With deep concern, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin, saying, ¡°Can we get there any faster? Xiaobao¡¯s fever is escting.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded in response and, though remaining silent, his gaze through the rearview mirror exuded aforting reassurance.


    In his brief words, there was an unmistakable determination.


    The ck Maybach raced down the main road, heading directly to the hospital.


    Before long, Lu Qirui¡¯s Hummer caught up with them, followed by several military vehicles with white license tes.


    Inside the hospital. Yu Xiaobao was rushed into the emergency room. and. as a doctor, Yu Anwan naturally apanied her.


    Outside, Wen Jin and Lu Qirui waited in silence. They were no strangers to each other.


    Both were well-versed in the business world, and their paths had crossed more than a few times. If you were to truly count, Wen Jin and Lu Qirui could be considered university alumni, with Lu Qirui being a few years more senior than Wen Jin.


    When it came to business, Lu Qirui held a deep admiration for Wen Jin.


    In the business world, Wen Jin was like a cheetah. Once he set his sights on prey, there was no escaping his grasp.


    Lu Qirui did not doubt that if Wen Jin were his opponent, both sides would incur significant losses, and the Lu family might not gain much.


    However, beyond the realm of business, Lu Qirui didn¡¯t like Wen Jin. Wen Jin had been exceedingly cunning, concealing his intentions so deeply that no one could prate them.


    What made matters even more perilous was the environment of the Wen family. It wasn¡¯t just ordinary individuals who would struggle in the Wen family. Even those who had weathered many storms might find themselves utterly vanquished.


    The Wen family was an unforgiving ce.


    To ascend to a position of power within the Wen family while navigating such an environment, one had to wonder how much blood stained Wen Jin¡¯s hands and how many individuals¡¯ lives he had trampled upon to reach his current position.


    Hence, it wasn¡¯t just Lu Qirui who found it hard to ept Wen Jin bing the son-inw of the Lu family, even the Lu family itself couldn¡¯t easily embrace him.


    Not to mention the prior entanglement between Yu Anwan and Wen Jin.


    Now, when the Lu family had finally located Yu Anwan, the news they received was that Wen Jin and Yu Anwan had once again married.


    Lu Qirui chuckled and cast a cold gaze in Wen Jin¡¯s direction.


    Wen Jin remained silent, neither evading nor deflecting Lu Qirui¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°President Lu, do you have something to discuss with me?¡±


    ¡°Did you already know?¡± Lu Qirui inquired straightforwardly.


    Initially, when the Lu family conducted the paternity test, it was done privately, and given the current political instability, the Lu family approached the matter with great caution.


    A paternity test didn¡¯t typically take as long as it did in this case, it was prolonged significantly.


    At the time, the Lu family didn¡¯t find this to be particrly peculiar.


    Now, upon reflection, it was more likely an intentional dy, orchestrated by someone.


    And as for whom Lu Qirui suspected¡­


    He immediately grasped that it was Wen Jin.


    Lu Qirui alsoprehended Wen Jin¡¯s purpose in doing so. It was likely an attempt to secure Yu Anwan before the Lu family became aware of it.


    By making Yu Anwan an official member of the Wen family, the Lu family would find it difficult to meddle in the affairs of the married couple, no matter what they attempted.


    Even if they harbored discontent, they could only acquiesce.


    Lu Qirui also understood what Wen Jin truly sought. If the Lu family possessed influence in the capital, it would facilitate the rapid integration of the Wen family into the circles of the capital.


    These circles of influence were of utmost significance to Wen Jin.


    In the long run, Wen Jin could then firmly establish himself within the Wen family.


    In terms of ruthlessness and strategic maneuvering, Wen Jin was undoubtedly a master..

 Chapter 320 - 320: A Raccoon for a Prince!

    Chapter 320 - 320: A Roon for a Prince!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Wen Jin faced Lu Qirui¡¯s questioning, he neither denied nor admitted, but instead, he calmly gazed at Lu Qirui.


    ¡°Alright, how will you handle this matter?¡± Lu Qirui sneered.


    ¡°How will the Lu family handle it?¡± Wen Jin countered with a question.


    This matter was rted to the Lu family, so the key was how the Lu family would handle it. Wen Jin appeared unruffled as if whatever happened wouldn¡¯t affect his decision.


    ¡°The Lu family won¡¯t let the mastermind behind this go unpunished. What about the Wen family?¡± Lu Qirui asked bluntly.


    Wen Jin understood what Lu Qirui meant and responded, ¡°If it¡¯s rted to her, then I will pursue it to the end.¡±


    Wen Jin spoke with a detached tone, maintaining an unbroken gaze on Lu Qirui.


    It was unclear whether Lu Qirui believed him or not, but he let out a coldugh and remained silent.


    Perhaps even the Lu family didn¡¯t anticipate that both of their daughters would be entangled with Wen Jin, an ill-fated connection.


    Approximately an hourter, the door to the emergency room finally opened.


    Yu Xiaobao emerged, apanied by a nurse, and was connected to an IV drip. Yu Anwan followed, appearing visibly exhausted.


    Wen Jin promptly approached them.


    ¡°How is Xiaobao¡¯s situation?¡± Wen Jin inquired, his voice soft and gentle.


    ¡°The situation is temporarily stable, but not ideal,¡± Yu Anwan conveyed honestly. ¡°Xiaobao¡¯s heart condition is not strong. She may seem no different from other children in normal circumstances, but under such stress, her condition can worsen significantly. Coupled with asthma and a weak innate constitution, being confined in such a ce for a whole day and night, running a prolonged fever, and developing pneumonia have severely damaged her lungs.¡±


    ¡°She also has various abrasions on her body, a slight fracture in her calf bone, and a torn Achilles tendon.¡± Yu Anwan shared, her voice trembling.


    Even at her worst, Yu Anwan had never let Yu Xiaobao experience such suffering. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she had endured the past day and night alone.


    She also feared to contemte what might have happened if they had arrived even a momentter.


    ¡°She¡¯s safe now. She¡¯s with us.¡± Wen Jin reassured, holding Yu Anwan close. Yu Anwan continued to tremble, her inability to ovee the shock evident.


    But soon, after hearing Wen Jin¡¯s voice, she gazed at him with a cold expression.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    Lu Qirui was already approaching Yu Anwan and positioned himself in front of her.


    ¡°Anwan, I¡¯m your big brother,¡± Lu Qirui introduced himself proactively.


    Yu Anwan looked at Lu Qirui.


    Secretary Zhang had previously mentioned this.


    ¡°I know you must be curious. Let¡¯s go to the lounge, and I¡¯ll exin,¡± Lu Qirui said calmly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    ¡°I promise to provide you with an exnation regarding Xiaobao,¡± Lu Qirui promptly added.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Anwan looked directly at Lu Qirui and stated coldly, ¡°I want to do it personally. Is that eptable?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Qirui responded directly. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything further.


    The three of them proceeded to the lounge.


    Yu Anwan sat on the sofa, motionless, overwhelmed by the events of the day. She needed time to process everything.


    Wen Jin was by her side, naturally holding her, but Yu Anwan still showed some resistance to his proximity. She remained guarded.


    Lu Qirui could see this.


    He sneered and said, ¡°Anwan, if you want to divorce Wen Jin, it¡¯s not too difficult.


    With that sentence, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze sharpened as he looked at Lu Qirui.


    Lu Qirui paid no attention to Wen Jin¡¯s response.


    Yu Anwan seemed unsure whether she had taken in Lu Qirui¡¯s words or not.


    When Yu Anwan had rekindled her marriage with Wen Jin, she had considered the possibility of eventually divorcing. But she knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    Wen Jin had worked hard to get them back together, and he wouldn¡¯t let go easily. Even if the Lu family intervened, and they did get divorced, the oue would be mutually damaging.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t bear to hurt their three children. The failure of a marriage ced responsibility on both parties, with varying degrees of fault.


    In such a failed marriage, the most challenging aspect was the impact on the children, especially Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao, who were mature and sensitive. Moreover, there was also Lu Nanxin in the mix. Yu Anwan had chosen to appear in front of Wen Jin six yearster not only because of Wen Zhanyan but also because of Lu Nanxin.


    The score with Lu Nanxin from six years ago couldn¡¯t be easily settled.


    Therefore, now that she and Wen Jin had remarried, an easy divorce was not a possibility.


    Even in a marriage filled with challenges, Yu Anwan had to find a way to make it work.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yu Anwan chuckled at herself but quickly concealed her emotions as if unaffected.


    Lu Qirui noticed her silence and decided not to pursue the topic further.


    He shifted the conversation, saying, ¡°When you saved Dad at the airport, Dad became suspicious because you looked so much like Mom when she was young, almost like a younger version of her.¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Looked like her? In Yu Anwan¡¯s opinion, she didn¡¯t resemble Xu Wan.


    Lu Qirui exined, ¡°After your ident, Mom¡¯s health declined. She faced significant mental pressure, so she took many antidepressant drugs, along with hormone medication for her health. That¡¯s why she gradually changed her appearance. But now, you look like Mom did when she was young. There¡¯s no difference.


    Lu Qirui understood Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts.


    He showed her a picture of a young Xu Wan.


    Yu Anwan was genuinely surprised when she saw the picture.


    The resemnce was striking. If it weren¡¯t for the aged appearance of the photograph, she might have thought it was her own.


    Lu Qirui continued, ¡°So we were suspicious at that time but didn¡¯t want to face potential disappointment. However, as we saw you more and more, our suspicion grew. Eventually, we decided to investigate your background and conduct a paternity test.¡±


    His voice remained calm as he exined, ¡°At the very least, we didn¡¯t want to disappoint Mom. We were about to share the results when we learned about Xiaobao¡¯s disappearance, which led us to Jiang City.¡±


    Yu Anwan listened to his exnation.


    It was both incredible and undeniably real.


    ¡°Why did I end up in the Yu family, though?¡± Yu Anwan gradually regained herposure.


    Lu Qirui exined, ¡°It¡¯s like a roon dog recing a crown prince..¡±

 Chapter 321 - 321: I Will Give You An Explanation About This!

    Chapter 321 - 321: I Will Give You An Exnation About This!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned.


    Lu Qirui calmly exined, ¡°It just so happened that when your adoptive mother was giving birth, she was still receiving preferential treatment and was with Yu Jianshen as they were searching for business opportunities in the capital. Since she had a premature birth, she happened to give birth at the same hospital where the Lu family was.¡±


    Yu Anwan listened in silence.


    Lu Qirui continued, ¡°During the chaos in the Lu family at that time, someone took advantage of the situation and took you away. We sealed off the hospital immediately. The other party infiltrated your adoptive mother¡¯s room, knowing that we might not be able to search room by room.¡±


    He exined further, ¡°The chaos created an opportunity for the other party to mistakenly carry the wrong child, leaving you behind while taking the child from the Yu family. Later, we eliminated the other party. He jumped into the sea with the child, and neither of their bodies was found.¡¯


    Lu Qirui narrated the events from that time.


    It was a story of coincidences and twists of fate.


    The Lu family¡¯s daughter, who should have perished, survived, while Han Qingqiu¡¯s biological child experienced apletely different destiny.


    This situation could only be described as destiny¡¯s y.


    Yu Anwan listened quietly, and Lu Qirui didn¡¯t press her for an immediate response, understanding that she needed time to process the information. After a long while, Yu Anwan regained herposure. She gazed at Lu Qirui.


    ¡°Was Xiaobao¡¯s case targeted at me?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly.


    Lu Qirui nodded. ¡°It was aimed at you. It was orchestrated by Second Uncle. He privately utilized the military¡¯s power, which allowed them to hide silently, making it impossible for anyone to find them.¡±


    Only the military could pull off such a feat.


    ¡°As for the reason, I¡¯m merely keeping him under control. You can ask him directly.¡± Lu Qirui said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned that you¡¯ll be the one making the decisions regarding this matter.¡±


    With that settled, Lu Qirui looked at Yu Anwan, his tone calmer.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Yu Anwan inquired directly.


    ¡°In the vi,¡± Lu Qirui replied, taking out a cigarette and lighting it. ¡°We have him under control, and you can go there at any time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him,¡± Yu Anwan affirmed.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Lu Qirui remainedposed.


    Yu Anwan stood up, found a doctor, and provided detailed instructions regarding Yu Xiaobao¡¯s condition. The doctor, conscious of the situation and Yu Anwan¡¯s authority, listened attentively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you immediately.¡± The doctor assured respectfully.


    Yu Anwan nodded and proceeded to check on Yu Xiaobao. Due to the medication, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for a while. She had no intention of wasting too much time on the matter.


    Regaining herposure quickly, she walked back toward Lu Qirui.


    Lu Qirui had just finished his cigarette, and the faint smell of tobo lingered on him.


    As Yu Anwan approached, she politely said, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister. There¡¯s no need for such formalities,¡± Lu Qirui responded directly. He then chuckled softly and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me big brother.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hesitate and replied, ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    Lu Qirui acknowledged her address with a nod.


    Shortly after, Lu Qirui moved forward, and Wen Jin, who had been silently watching, joined them. He calmly stood up and quickly walked over to Yu


    Anwan.


    Hisrge hand held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand tensed slightly, but she remained silent. Since she couldn¡¯t break free, there was no need to exert extra effort.


    It was also because Lu Qirui was around that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly due to her and Wen Jin.


    However, the moment Wen Jin held her hand, Yu Anwan still looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin noticed it immediately.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was calm andposed.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I won¡¯t let Xiaobao¡¯s matter go so easily,¡± Yu Anwan said clearly.


    ¡°I will give you an exnation for this matter.¡± Wen Jin remainedposed.


    Yu Anwan stopped looking at Wen Jin and quickly walked toward the car.


    Soon, the ck Maybach and Hummer drove out of the hospital calmly, heading towards the Lu family¡¯s vi in Jiang City.


    Lu Chongming was temporarily restrained here.


    At that time, inside the vi, Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed from gloomy to shocked, then to terrified. It changed countless times.


    She never expected that Yu Anwan had such a hidden identity.


    Wasn¡¯t Yu Anwan the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family?


    Why did she be the legitimate daughter of the Lu family and even Lu Chongguang¡¯s daughter? Everyone understood what this implied.


    The daughter of the Lu family who had encountered an ident back then was held in high regard by everyone.


    From Xu Wan¡¯s pregnancy to her birth, it was evident that Lu Chongguang had cherished her. However, such an unexpected twist had urred.


    Everyone had said that the child was unlucky.


    But he had never imagined that the Eldest Young Miss of the Lu family, who had been involved in an ident, would return in such a manner.


    Lu Nanxin was well aware that the indulgence shown by the Lu family over these years wasn¡¯t solely because Lu Chongming and Xu Shuhui had no children. It was also because Lu Chongguang had harbored some hopes for Lu Nanxin.


    Therefore, as long as Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t go too far, the Lu family would turn a blind eye.


    The Lu family would support what Lu Nanxin wanted.


    This was also why Lu Nanxin carried the Lu surname.


    But now, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if the Lu family found out.


    And now, they had been brought from the apartment to the vi. While those people didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Nanxin was well aware of who had given them this order.


    How could Lu Nanxin not be afraid?


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± When Lu Nanxin saw Han Huiru approaching, she anxiously grasped her hand.


    Han Huiru¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Calm down for now. There¡¯s no concrete evidence that we did it. After all, your father arranged it. Your father is your grandfather¡¯s legitimate son. He wouldn¡¯t truly turn against you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Nanxin was still terrified.


    Lu Chongming¡¯s ident meant that Lu Nanxin¡¯s identity would also be at risk.


    And if Lu Nanxin lost her status as the Lu family¡¯s daughter, she would lose herst remaining advantage.


    ¡°We mustn¡¯t lose ourposure.¡± Han Huiru was uncertain about what to do, but in such a situation, she had to force herself to remain calm. ¡°You¡¯re Jerry¡¯s fiancee, and the Spencer family won¡¯t just ignore this. The Lu family won¡¯t


    likely go all out. So, your first step is to calm down.¡±


    Lu Nanxin nodded repeatedly. Han Huiru calmly advised, ¡°You must soothe


    Jerry. He must stand by your side.. Do not provoke him again, understand?¡±

 Chapter 322 - 322: Wen Jin, Are You Just Going to Watch Her Hit Me Like This?

    Chapter 322 - 322: Wen Jin, Are You Just Going to Watch Her Hit Me Like This?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I know, alright,¡± Lu Nanxin responded.


    ¡°As for other matters, let¡¯s observe the situation. Right now, you shouldn¡¯t be indecisive, including the situation with Wen Jin. Don¡¯t rush. We¡¯ll address it after this matter is resolved based on what Jerry says.¡± Han Huiru cautioned to prevent Lu Nanxin from acting impulsively.


    After all, Lu Nanxin had been excessively pampered over the years.


    Despite being a daughter of a concubine, she considered herself a legitimate daughter.


    What made matters worse was that Xu Shuhui seemed calm, but the fact that she held the position of Mrs. Lu in the Lu family for many years indicated that she wasn¡¯t someone to be taken lightly.


    In reality, even Han Huiru was uncertain about the situation at this point. Both mother and daughter appeared agitated.


    At this moment, the sound of the vi¡¯s door being opened emanated from outside.


    And then a respectful voice said, ¡°President Lu, President Wen, Young Miss.¡± Upon hearing the voice from outside, Lu Nanxin nervously looked over.


    However, on the surface, she maintained a demeanor of calm and innocence.


    Han Huiru held Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand.


    Leading the way was Lu Qirui, and Han Huiru subconsciously looked behind her.


    No other members of the Lu family were present, only Lu Qirui hade.


    Han Huiru knew very well that Lu Qirui alone was sufficient to represent the entire Lu family.


    ¡°Qirui,¡± Han Huiru was the first to address Lu Qirui.


    Her tone was gentle andposed, making it impossible to fathom the ruthless actions this woman could take beneath her gentle exterior.


    When Han Huiru spoke, Lu Qirui¡¯s deep voice responded, ¡°Are you my second aunt?¡±


    In other words, Lu Qirui had never acknowledged Han Huiru, and having a


    child did not change that. After all, Han Huiru had never set foot in the Lu


    family.


    Han Huiru¡¯s expression fluctuated upon hearing this.


    However, she swiftly regained herposure and altered her form of address, saying, ¡°President Lu.¡±


    Lu Qirui paid no attention to Han Huiru, and Han Huiru dared not speak further. She could only stand in ce.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Lu Nanxin eximed in terror.


    Yu Anwan was already approaching Lu Nanxin, and right before everyone¡¯s eyes, she delivered a powerful p to Lu Nanxin¡¯s face.


    The force of the blow was so strong that it left Lu Nanxin¡¯s face contorted.


    Obvious five-finger imprints appeared on her porcin-white skin, along with streaks of blood, indicating the forcefulness of Yu Anwan¡¯s blow. However, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze at Lu Nanxin was devoid of any yful intent.


    Lu Nanxin was in shock.


    What was more, Wen Jin stood beside Yu Anwan.


    For Lu Nanxin, this was a severe humiliation.


    Lu Nanxin had never been so publicly embarrassed, particrly in front of Wen Jin.


    In the past, Wen Jin would never have permitted it and would not have allowed Lu Nanxin to endure such injustice.


    Yet now, Wen Jin appeared to bepletely indifferent. He stood there with one hand in his pocket, and his demeanor seemed notably colder.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you just going to watch her hit me like this?¡± Lu Nanxin asked Wen Jin, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brow furrowed as his gaze rested on Lu Nanxin¡¯s cheek.


    Lu Nanxin had always been cherished by Wen Jin, and she had never experienced such injustice.


    Let alone being physically struck, Wen Jin had never even been willing to hear a harsh word against her.


    Han Huiru was left bewildered by the scene. She likely had not expected Yu Anwan to be so unreasonable.


    ¡°President Lu, even if Miss Yu is the Lu family¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t her sudden entry and assault damage the Lu family¡¯s reputation?¡± Han Huiru inquired of Lu Qirui.


    Lu Qirui¡¯s eyelids twitched as he sat on the sofa.


    His attitude remained indifferent.


    When Lu Qirui looked at Han Huiru, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to her attitude. She said, ¡°You know that she¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s daughter. Whatever she does, as long as she¡¯s happy, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Huiru was left speechless.


    Han Huiru could tell that this stance was directed at them.


    Lu Nanxin continued to gaze at Wen Jin, who remained silent.


    Wen Jin¡¯s cold indifference made Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart race, and she was genuinely afraid that Wen Jin would ignore her.


    Yu Anwan sneered and said, ¡°What will happen if I hit you?¡±


    With those words, Yu Anwan grabbed Lu Nanxin¡¯s cor. Compared to Lu Nanxin¡¯s pitiful state, Yu Anwan appeared entirely unreasonable.


    ¡°I¡¯m being too nice by hitting you. Xioabao is just a child. How could you be so ruthless to a child?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes bore a malevolent gleam. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll spare you?¡±


    Her tone left no room for humor. As she looked at Lu Nanxin, her gaze remained unwavering.


    Lu Nanxin found it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°If anything happens to Xiaobao, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life. You¡¯ll have to suffer what Xiaobao has suffered these past two days.¡± Yu Anwan had no intention of backing down.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Yu Anwan in horror.


    Yu Anwan suddenly squatted down, and Lu Nanxin fell to the ground.


    This Yu Anwan was terrifying, and it gave Lu Nanxin too much psychological pressure.


    She could not help but scream.


    Yu Anwan just watched. Every word came out from the depths of her throat with a sinister tone. ¡°Xiaobao has asthma and a weak heart. Are you trying to force her into an ident?¡±


    Of course, Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t admit to anything. She cried out, ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Yu Anwan suddenly squatted down, and Lu Nanxin tumbled to the ground.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan crouched down and stabbed a dagger toward Lu Nanxin¡¯s ankle. This caused Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes to widen, and she screamed in horror.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s Achilles tendon was severed, resulting in excruciating pain. Han Huiru was equally shocked, likely not expecting Yu Anwan tomit such an act in front of everyone.


    ¡°I told you that whatever Xiaobao endures, you must repay it.¡± Yu Anwan dered, her tone devoid of any sympathy orpromise.


    With those words, Yu Anwan stood up. Lu Nanxin¡¯s feet were now covered in blood, and a strong scent of blood filled the air.


    Han Huiru was the first to rush to Lu Nanxin¡¯s side, her anguish evident. Han Huiru cried out, ¡°Call a doctor, call a doctor!¡±


    Lu Nanxin was a celebrity, best known for her ballet performances, and her debut song had catapulted her to fame. Backed by Wen Jin¡¯s resources, she had enjoyed a smooth career, with the title of ¡°Ballet Goddess¡± attached to her name.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s ruthless actions made it evident that she had no


    intention of granting Lu Nanxin any further chances.


    If she wasn¡¯t taken to the hospital promptly, her ability to walk, let alone perform ballet, would be at risk. This would spell utter devastation for Lu


    Nanxin..

 Chapter 323 - 323: What If I Want to Make a Move?

    Chapter 323 - 323: What If I Want to Make a Move?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is illegal,¡± Han Huiru continued to exim.


    The people nearby remained silent, standing motionless without Lu Qirui¡¯smand. No one dared to move, let alone call a doctor for Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin seemed to have gonepletely limp in a pool of blood.


    She gazed at Wen Jin and asked, ¡°Wen Jin, are you just going to let her do as she pleases? Is it because she¡¯s the daughter of the Lu family?¡±


    This was an usation.


    Wen Jin nced over and walked towards Lu Nanxin.


    As Wen Jin approached, Yu Anwan¡¯s unwavering gaze was fixed on her. However, she remained silent throughout the entire ordeal.


    Lu Qirui, who had been ying with a lighter on the sofa, looked over indifferently.


    ¡°Wen Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin sobbed.


    Lu Nanxin understood how to manipte people¡¯s emotions, allowing her


    Achilles tendon to bleed.


    Due to her fear, Lu Nanxin was highly emotional.


    While others might not have been aware, Wen Jin was well aware that Lu Nanxin could not afford to be agitated. Any heightened emotions could be lethal for Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was calm.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know if he was talking to Lu Nanxin or Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan stood there with a cold expression.


    ¡°President Wen, are you saying that we should just forget about this matter?¡± Lu Qirui looked over.


    Wen Jin ignored Lu Qirui and instead turned to Yu Anwan, saying, ¡°Anwan, I won¡¯t stop you from doing what you want to do, but it¡¯s fine as long as everything is about the same.¡±


    ¡°Reasonable?¡± Yu Anwan raised her head. ¡°What if something happens to


    Xioabao? How will you exin that to me?¡±


    Wen Jin responded directly, ¡°Whatever hardship Xioabao has endured, she will face the consequences.¡±


    This means that Xioabao was currently safe, and Lu Nanxin had already faced appropriate consequences for her actions. Continuing down this path would lead to criminal behavior.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t want Yu Anwan to be involved in such matters.


    However, Yu Anwan interpreted Wen Jin¡¯s intentions differently.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin. ¡°What if I make a move?¡±


    ¡°Anwan,¡± Wen Jin addressed Yu Anwan by her name.


    Lu Qirui suddenly spoke up. ¡°Anwan, do as you want. Even if the sky falls, the


    Lu family will support you.¡±


    She was distinct from Lu Nanxin, who had to maintain certain boundaries even when acting stubbornly.


    In Lu Qirui¡¯s words, the Lu family would unconditionally back Yu Anwan in whatever she chose to do.


    Today, Yu Anwan had taken Lu Nanxin¡¯s life, and no one dared to oppose it.


    Yu Anwan understood this, as did everyone present.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a hint of a smile. ¡°President Wen, are you showing sympathy?¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes darkened, and she suddenly turned her gaze toward Lu Nanxin. It was unclear whether she hadpromised with Wen Jin or if there was some other intention.


    Yu Anwan spoke with determination, ¡°Alright, President Wen has spoken. I¡¯ll respect his wishes. But after Xiaobao has been detained here for two days, I don¡¯t intend to let you off so easily.¡±


    Lu Nanxin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing her words.


    However, her expression changed once again upon hearing the next sentence.


    The pain in her ankle had be more pronounced, and by now, Lu Nanxin was starting to panic.


    She genuinely feared that Yu Anwan would disregard her well-being, as a severe injury to her foot would have significant consequences.


    ¡°Let the doctor take care of this.¡± Yu Anwan turned to her assistant.


    Her second sentence seemed to echo from the depths of hell. It was chillingly explicit. ¡°Then, lock Miss Lu in the basement. The basement must match the conditions of the sewer, and she should be kept there for 48 hours before her release.¡±


    Each word was unmistakable.


    The mental image was enough to terrify anyone, even without experiencing it firsthand.


    ¡°No, please, don¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Nanxin desperately shook her head. ¡°I had nothing to do with this. It wasn¡¯t me. You must believe me.¡±


    Lu Nanxin clung to Wen Jin¡¯s hand, refusing to let go. ¡°Wen Jin, it wasn¡¯t me.


    You have to believe me.¡±


    Wen Jin remained motionless, leaving it unclear whether he agreed or disagreed with Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    When Yu Anwan nced at Wen Jin, she coldly remarked, ¡°President Wen, remember your status as a married man. The person you are holding also has a fiance. If you want to show concern, it¡¯s not your ce, President Wen.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded in response, ¡°Is this eptable?¡±


    Yu Anwan merely hummed and said nothing more.


    Lu Nanxin was facing the possibility of death, but it couldn¡¯t be that straightforward.


    That would be letting Lu Nanxin off far too easily.


    Today¡¯s events were merely an appetizer, and Yu Anwan understood that better than anyone.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything further. The doctor had arrived, and Lu Nanxin was being treated on the side. Her consciousness began to blur.


    ¡°She must survive.¡± Yu Anwanmanded in a cold tone.


    These words briefly ignited a glimmer of hope in Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s subsequent words swiftly extinguished that hope.


    ¡°Surviving can sometimes be more painful than death. Do you understand?¡±


    Afterward, without ncing back at the chaos that unfolded, Yu Anwan left.


    Han Huiru couldn¡¯t ept such a situation and spoke without hesitation, ¡°I want to see Chongming. He won¡¯t ignore this matter.¡±


    ¡°Miss Han,¡± Lu Qirui addressed Han Huiru.


    Han Huiru¡¯s face paled once more.


    ¡°Do you think Lu Chongming wille out of this unscathed aftermitting such an act?¡± Lu Qirui mentioned Lu Chongming without giving his full name.


    Han Huiru¡¯s body trembled.


    Standing before Han Huiru, Lu Qirui, with his hands in his pockets, adopted a somewhat mocking tone. ¡°Miss Han¡¯s charm isn¡¯t enough. It doesn¡¯t make him go to great lengths for Miss Han.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that¡­¡± Han Huiru¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°The Lu family has given him a choice. He can either cut ties with Miss Han and the Lu family will cover for this matter, or he can be put on trial. What do you think he will choose?¡± Lu Qirui asked Han Huiru.


    In shock, Han Huiru took a few steps back.


    She and Lu Chongming had been very affectionate at the beginning.


    Because Xu Shuhui¡¯s personality was suffocating.


    However, in these 20 to 30 years of life, Han Huiru and Lu Chongming¡¯s feelings for each other had been obliterated by trivial matters.


    Han Huiru couldn¡¯t possibly stay by Lu Chongming¡¯s side without a name.


    That was why Han Huiru would pressure Lu Chongming.


    It was true that she had a daughter, but it was also true that the Lu family did not admit it.


    Moreover, Xu Shuhui had a good rtionship with the Lu family. Coupled with the Xu family¡¯s position in the military and political circles, it was naturally unshakable.


    Thus, Xu Shuhui had upied the role of Miss Lu, and she had no intention of giving it up..

 Chapter 324 - 324: Your Mommy Will Always Be Here

    Chapter 324 - 324: Your Mommy Will Always Be Here


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Xu Shuhui hadn¡¯t let go, Han Huiru wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. Over time, it was inevitable that they would argue.


    The worst part was that back then, Lu Chongming had chosen Han Huiru, and the Lu family had sidelined Lu Chongming. This was to exin to the Xu family.


    Under such circumstances, even though Lu Chongming still had the aura of the Lu family, he was no longer part of the core circle. Naturally, his days weren¡¯t as morous as before.


    Over time, their feelings had grown faint.


    Han Huiru knew very well that what Lu Chongming most desired was to return to the core circle of the Lu family.


    And now¡­


    ¡°So, the answer is quite obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Qirui said coldly, ¡°Second Uncle chose to return to the Lu family. As for you, you know well what to do. Lu Nanxin is the Lu family¡¯s child, so the Lu family won¡¯t deny that. But don¡¯t you understand the priorities?¡±


    What was the point of looking for Lu Chongming? It would have been in vain.


    When a man wanted to be heartless, he could be more heartless than anyone else.


    The happiness that Han Huiru had snatched ultimately turned out to be false.


    Han Huiru took a few steps back.


    Lu Qirui was no longer gazing at Han Huiru. Instead, hemanded the people nearby, ¡°Do what the young miss wants.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people nearby responded respectfully.


    As Lu Nanxin screamed, she was taken away without even the right to resist.


    The bloodstains on the vi floor had also been thoroughly cleaned.


    Even the bloody odor from earlier had vanished.


    It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t even look at Wen Jin and walked out of the vi without turning back.


    Lu Qirui simply cast a nce and refrained from interfering.


    While Yu Anwan and Lu Qirui had never lived together, he understood that Yu Anwan didn¡¯t appreciate others meddling in her affairs.


    Therefore, the same applied to Wen Jin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Lu Qirui said.


    Yu Anwan nodded, and Lu Qirui¡¯s tall figure had already walked out of the vi.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand coincidentally held Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist, and his deep eyes settled on her.


    ¡°If President Wen¡¯s heart aches, you can go in and keep herpany.¡± Yu Anwan preempted.


    Wen Jin fixed his gaze on Yu Anwan, and his eyes didn¡¯t waver, making it impossible to discern Wen Jin¡¯s current thoughts.


    Yu Anwan had no interest in guessing.


    Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts were deeper than the ocean, and trying to decipher them was too exhausting.


    By dealing with Lu Nanxin today, Yu Anwan might have provoked Wen Jin.


    Even after being married to Wen Jin for many years, Yu Anwan understood him well.


    Messing with Lu Nanxin was essentially messing with Wen Jin. Yet, Yu Anwan disyed no fear.


    She was waiting for Wen Jin toe to her.


    Ultimately, Wen Jin simply said, ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t appear too concerned about everything. This made Yu Anwan narrow her eyes slightly, and her spective thoughts became more apparent.


    ¡°Not leaving?¡± Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was direct. ¡°Wen Jin, what did you want to do? No need to beat around the bush. You can just say it directly.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa has already arrived at the hospital,¡± Wen Jin calmly reminded Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nced at Wen Jin a few more times as if Wen Jin had no other intentions except to ask her to leave.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. She struggled to free her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grip.


    ¡°When did I ever cheat on you during our marriage?¡± Wen Jin asked calmly.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback by this question.


    It did seem to be the case.


    At least in the previous three years of their marriage, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t cheated in the traditional sense.


    However, Yu Anwan quickly scoffed. ¡°President Wen, do you think having a mental affair isn¡¯t cheating?¡±


    Yu Anwan stopped looking at Wen Jin for good.


    Wen Jin looked at his empty palm and remained silent. Then, he calmly left with Yu Anwan.


    When Lu Qirui saw the two of theming out, he stepped aside, and Yu Anwan got into the car smoothly.


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Qirui without any intention of avoiding eye contact.


    Lu Qirui extinguished the cigarette at the corner of his mouth and sneered as he looked at Wen Jin.


    Then, without saying a word, Lu Qirui directly got into the car.


    Wen Jin lowered his eyebrows and concealed his thoughts well. Afterward, Wen Jin calmly got into the car.


    Inside the car, it was quiet.


    asionally, the voices of Yu Anwan and Lu Qirui chatting about Lu family matters could be heard.


    Wen Jin had no room to interject.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s hand remained on the back of the chair behind Yu Anwan.


    This posture vividly disyed Wen Jin¡¯s possessiveness.


    When the car stopped at the hospital entrance, Lu Qirui didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, he got out of the car.


    In front of Wen Jin, Lu Qirui didn¡¯t need to engage, but when it came to Wen Zhanming, he was a junior. Back when Wen Zhanming was hospitalized in the capital, the Lu family had also visited him.


    So, it was necessary to offer a greeting now in Jiang City.


    The three of them got out of the car calmly and headed in the direction of the ward.


    Wen Zhanming had already arrived and learned about Yu Xiaobao¡¯s identity. Looking at the charming little girl in front of him, his heart ached deeply.


    Yu Xiaobao seemed fine. When she saw Wen Zhanming, she tried her best to smile. ¡°Hi, Great-grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Do you still recognize me?¡± Wen Zhanming was a bit curious.


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes formed crescents. She showed no signs of embarrassment. ¡°I visited you when you were in the capital¡¯s hospital.¡±


    Wen Zhanming was surprised.


    However, Wen Zhanming quickly realized that he hadn¡¯t misheard or seen things during his time in the ICU. There was indeed a soft voice and a fleeting figure.


    Wen Zhanming then smiled and nodded. ¡°Back then, Xiaobao didn¡¯t acknowledge her great-grandfather.¡±


    ¡°I acknowledge it. I called you ¡®great-grandfather¡¯ very seriously,¡± Yu Xiaobao stated earnestly.


    Wen Zhanmingughed again. ¡°Great-grandfather heard it. I just opened my eyes, and Xiaobao was gone. But now, Xiaobao won¡¯t disappear again, will she?¡±


    Wen Zhanming understood the meaning behind Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words. His attitude was much more straightforward. ¡°Your mommy will always be here.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao acknowledged.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao made a hissing sound.


    ¡°Xiaobao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Zhanming suddenly became anxious.


    ¡°The wound hurts a little,¡± Yu Xiaobao said softly.


    Without hesitation, Wen Zhanming called the doctor over. Normally a very serious old man, he was now willing tofort Yu Xiaobao with gentle words.


    From the expression in his eyes, it was evident how much Wen Zhanming cared for Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao continued to cling to Wen Zhanming.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here,¡± Yu Xiaobao said suddenly.


    Wen Zhanming then looked over..

 Chapter 325 - 325: Instead of Making You Pay Her Back

    Chapter 325 - 325: Instead of Making You Pay Her Back


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Wen Zhanming saw Yu Anwan, his attitude was very weing, and his tone was gentle. ¡°Anwan, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    Wen Zhanming nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good.¡±


    Yu Anwan quickly walked toward Yu Xiaobao¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaobao, you scared


    Mommy.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan had already pulled Yu Xiaobao into her arms and looked at her carefully. She had already checked and confirmed her condition and knew that she was out of danger.


    However, as long as she saw Xiaobao¡¯s current state, Yu Anwan felt extremely guilty.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry about me, ¡± Yu Xiaobao said, hugging Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nodded and lowered her head to kiss Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Mommy will make sure you¡¯re safe and sound.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s lips curved upwards as she snuggled into Yu Anwan¡¯s arms.


    Yu Anwanforted Yu Xiaobao.


    Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t say anything. When he looked at Wen Jin, who followed him, his face darkened. ¡°Come with me.¡¯


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Soon, Wen Zhanming turned around and left. Wen Jin calmly followed.


    After the two of them left, Yu Xiaobao looked at Yu Anwan seriously. ¡°Daddy, already know?¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    ¡°Then are you guys inseparable now?¡± Yu Xiaobao hesitated for a moment before asking Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t answer Yu Xiaobao¡¯s question.


    ¡°Did Daddy threaten you?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Wen Jin can¡¯t threaten me, so you should rest now,¡± Yu Anwan replied, not wanting to discuss this with Yu Xiaobao.


    It wasn¡¯t because Yu Xiaobao was young.


    It was because Yu Anwan knew very well that when Yu Xiaobao looked at you, it was as if she could see through all your thoughts, especially with her bright, grape-like eyes. You couldn¡¯t even lie.


    In the end, Yu Anwan did not expect this either.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded seriously. ¡°So, Daddy can¡¯t threaten you, and you¡¯re staying here voluntarily, right? Since it¡¯s your choice, let¡¯s see how it goes. Maybe it¡¯s a good match after all?¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She chuckled in exasperation and just looked at Yu Xiaobao, finding herself unable to respond to herment.


    ¡°Rest well! ¡± Yu Anwan replied impatiently.


    Yu Xiaobao obediently crawled under the covers. ¡°So, you and Daddy enjoy your time? I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she yfully flicked the tip of Yu Xiaobao¡¯s nose.


    Yu Xiaobao closed her eyes and gestured for Yu Anwan to leave.


    Yu Anwan shook her head helplessly, then carefully tucked Yu Xiaobao in and bent down to kiss her forehead.


    She should go find Wen Jin.


    There were some things that needed rification.


    At that moment, Lu Qirui came up to greet Wen Zhanming.


    Wen Zhanming looked at Lu Qirui again and felt a little emotional. At least he didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to have such a background. It was coincidental. However, when he looked at Lu Qirui again, Wen Zhanming was much calmer.


    Wen Zhanming admired the person in charge of the Lu family.


    ¡°Elder Wen.¡± Lu Qirui nodded.


    Wen Zhanming smiled and spoke frankly, ¡°I appreciate you making a special trip to see an old man like me.¡±


    ¡°I should.¡± Lu Qirui nodded lightly. ¡°Besides, I wanted to check on Xiaobao and inform the people back in the capital and the Lu family.¡±


    Wen Zhanming nodded in agreement. ¡°Please give my regards to your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Qirui replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand the Lu family¡¯s intentions. Now that Anwan is part of the Wen family, we won¡¯t mistreat her.¡± Wen Zhanming assured Lu Qirui with a serious look.


    The Lu family was seeking assurance from him, and Wen Zhanming was well aware of it.


    ¡°This is the only daughter-inw I¡¯ve officially recognized. There can¡¯t be anyone else,¡± Wen Zhanming added slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind,¡± Lu Qirui responded calmly. ¡°If Anwan chooses to stay, she has her reasons, and the Lu family won¡¯t force her. But if the Wen family mistreats her, the Lu family won¡¯t let it go easily.¡±


    Lu Qirui was a sufficient representative of the Lu family.


    The Lu family¡¯s status was not to be disregarded.


    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t tolerate any disrespect from the Wen family.


    With his hands behind his back, Wen Zhanming dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, such a thing will never happen.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Lu Qirui agreed.


    Wen Jin had been standing nearby, so these words were meant for him to hear as well.


    After that, Lu Qirui didn¡¯t cast another nce at Wen Jin. After politely greeting Wen Zhanming, he headed towards the ward.


    Wen Zhanming nced at Wen Jin, didn¡¯t say anything, and walked towardsthe lounge without looking back.


    Wen Jin calmly followed.


    As soon as the room door closed, Wen Zhanming hurled a teacup directly at Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanming seldom got angry with Wen Jin, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t attempt to dodge.


    The teacup still contained tea, and it hadn¡¯t been brewed for long, so it wasn¡¯t scalding, but if itnded on the skin, it would be troublesome.


    Even with the teacup flying towards him, Wen Jin didn¡¯t flinch. In an instant, it cut his arm, and the tea sshed, causing small blisters to form. He was in a sorry state.


    However, Wen Jin remained unfazed, just ncing at it with apparent indifference.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯ve told you long ago that the woman isn¡¯t a good influence. But you, you¡¯repletely enchanted. Back then, you defied me and abandoned your wife and child for this woman. Zhanyan has been without a mother for so long, don¡¯t you feel responsible?¡± Wen Zhanming said, anger welling up as he observed Wen Jin¡¯s apathetic demeanor.


    Wen Jin continued to stand motionless, neither confirming nor denying anything, letting Wen Zhanming vent.


    ¡°Now, Anwan has returned with the child, and Zhanyan has his mother. Yet here you are, entangled with that woman. All because she saved you? Just because her current condition is a result of saving you?¡± Wen Zhanming questioned Wen Jin in a tone of anger. Wen Jin remained silent.


    ¡°If you feel guilty, the Wen family can support her for the rest of her life and find the best medical care for her. I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice yourself again for her,¡± Wen Zhanming stated unequivocally.


    Then, he looked at Wen Jin, who was unmoved by persuasion and coercion.


    Wen Zhanming would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t angry.


    However, Wen Zhanming couldn¡¯t do anything to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the kind of people the Lu family are? Anwan¡¯s status is clear, don¡¯t youprehend the significance? If the Wen family truly shes with the Lu family, both sides will suffer. What benefits do you think you can obtain from Lu Oirui?¡± Wen Zhanming¡¯s anger intensified, and he hurled another teacup.


    This time, Wen Jin managed to dodge the teacup.


    ¡°You¡­,¡± Wen Zhanming became even more furious when he saw Wen Jin dodge.


    Wen Jin calmly exined, ¡°If you want to break something, aim it at my face. She likes my face. If you damage my face again, don¡¯t expect her to return.¡± Wen Zhanming was left speechless..

 Chapter 326 - 326: It’s Just That President Wen Looks A Little Old At This Age

    Chapter 326 - 326: It¡¯s Just That President Wen Looks A Little Old At This Age


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin, this b*stard!


    At a time like that, he could still speak so candidly, relying on his looks to make a living.


    Is this how he had taught Wen Jin?


    But in the face of Wen Jin¡¯s audacity, Wen Zhanming couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanming calmly and then spoke calmly. ¡°She and I would never be separated in the future.¡±


    These words made Wen Zhanming look at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s attitude was a bit casual, but a sharp glint was hidden in his lowered eyes. His expression was much more determined, and every word was clear.


    After a long time, Wen Zhanming let out a short, mockingughter.


    Some things were clear to onlookers but a mystery to those involved.


    Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t necessarily reflect Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts, and with Lu Nanxin¡¯s situation in front of them, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t be reckless.


    ¡°How will you handle her?¡± Wen Zhanming asked, making his question clear.


    ¡°Now that things have escted, with the Lu family getting involved, she knows exactly what to choose,¡± Wen Jin replied indifferently.


    In other words, if Lu Nanxin wanted to maintain her position as the Lu family¡¯s heiress, she had to marry Jerry and not be entangled in the marriage of Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    As for the rest, Wen Jin didn¡¯t spell it out to Wen Zhanming.


    But Wen Jin knew that he owed Lu Nanxin. If he paid her back, then he wouldn¡¯t owe her anything anymore.


    Wen Zhanming looked at Wen Jin with a cold expression. However, because of Wen Jin¡¯s words, the gloom on Wen Zhanming¡¯s face eased somewhat.


    Wen Zhanming waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to see Wen Jin any longer. ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Wen Jin replied in aposed manner, neither subservient nor arrogant. ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you back.¡±


    Wen Zhanming looked at Wen Jin and even chuckled in irritation.


    He hadn¡¯t even thought about leaving, but this kid was in a hurry to let him leave.


    Before he could sarcasticallyment on Wen Jin, Wen Jin had already turned and walked out.


    Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Yu Anwan came out after pacifying Yu Xiaobao, she saw Lu Qirui waiting for her.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Yu Anwan approached Lu Qirui.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Xiaobao?¡± Lu Qirui inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems,¡± Yu Anwan briefly exined.


    Lu Qirui nodded and leaned against the door frame with his tall figure. He looked down at Yu Anwan, and then his expression became somewhat serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re noting back to the Lu family with me? As long as you want, the Wen family won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Lu Qirui asked again.


    ¡°No need. I have something to attend to in Jiang City.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s response was direct. ¡°I know Big Brother means well, but my affairs, I prefer to handle them myself.¡±


    Just like dealing with her enemies, she liked to take matters into her own hands.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Qirui was decisive. ¡°If you need anything, feel free toe to Big Brother anytime.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Yu Anwan smiled and replied.


    Lu Qirui nodded and affectionately tousled Yu Anwan¡¯s hair. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll return to the capital first. Mom and Dad are still waiting for me to go back and exin the situation.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll choose my words carefully,¡± Lu Qirui reassured, understanding Yu Anwan¡¯s concerns.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Anwan smiled at Lu Qirui.


    As Lu Qirui turned to leave, he noticed that Wen Jin had already walked out.


    Lu Qirui looked at Wen Jin with a challenging gaze and then suddenly turned to Yu Anwan with a half-smile.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    Instinctively, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t think that Lu Qirui would say anything good.


    ¡°Anwan, since you¡¯re married to Wen Jin, you still have to go through the process. Find a time to return to the capital with Wen Jin,¡± Lu Qirui said.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows and remained calm.


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Qirui without batting an eyelid, not thinking that Lu Qirui was speaking up for him.


    The next second, Lu Qirui suddenly snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just that President Wen looks a little old. I wonder if Dad and Mom will think that President Wen is a little old when they see him.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Old?


    Yu Anwan was already twenty-five or twenty-six this year.


    He was only thirty-four years old. How could he be old?


    Wen Jin also sneered. ¡°Hearing President Lu¡¯s words, people who don¡¯t know better would think that President Lu is very young. President Lu is about to reach forty years old. He doesn¡¯t even have a son.¡±


    The childless Lu Qirui was speechless.


    F*ck, if he could let Wen Jin enter the Lu family, he would take Wen Jin¡¯s surname.


    The two of them were about to fight.


    Yu Anwan went forward tofort Lu Qirui. Lu Qirui looked at Wen Jin coldly. This feud had been formed.


    This time, Lu Qirui turned around and left.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t even send him off. He just stood at the door indifferently.


    Yu Anwan wanted to send him off, but Wen Jin pulled her back, saying, ¡°He has arms and legs. What are you sending him off? Besides, isn¡¯t our daughter important?¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    However, when Yu Anwan looked at the hand that Wen Jin was holding, Yu Anwan did not say anything and lowered her eyes.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t move either. It was as if Wen Jin had held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, and Wen Jin had no intention of letting go.


    For a moment, the two of them were silent.


    Yu Anwan calmly withdrew her hand and looked at Wen Jin with a cold gaze.


    Wen Jin remained calm. He lowered his head and looked at his empty hand. Wen Jin did not say anything.


    ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Yu Anwan also denied it. ¡°Wen Jin, you know better than anyone else what¡¯s going on between us. So, you don¡¯t have to show me your deep feelings for others. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond and just looked at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you in front of Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao.¡± Yu Anwan made herself clear. ¡°You threatened me with Xioabao, so I chose topromise. But it¡¯s just apromise. There won¡¯t be any other emotions.¡±


    In other words, other than being the parents of the three children, they had nothing else to do with each other.


    Thispletely pushed Wen Jin aside.


    Wen Jin just looked at Yu Anwan.


    In this world, there was no one like Yu Anwan who could stab his heart with a knife.


    Yu Anwan could always push him aside.


    Wen Jin wanted to know what this woman¡¯s heart was made of.


    When they loved, they were passionate.


    When she didn¡¯t love him, she lost him faster than anyone else.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t remain calm no matter how hard he tried. When he thought of the scene of Yu Anwan and Wen Yan leaving together, Wen Jin¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.


    Whether it was pride or arrogance, Wen Jin didn¡¯t allow himself to yield to Yu Anwan at that time.


    After a long time, Wen Jin said, ¡°Yu Anwan, are you so naive as to think that I want a marriage in name only?¡±


    Since they were married, Wen Jin had never thought that Yu Anwan was just being pampered by him.


    These words didn¡¯t scare Yu Anwan.


    She had already given birth to a child. There was no point in being pretentious about such matters..

 Chapter 327 - 327: President Wen Are You Naive Enough to Think That We’ll Grow Old Together?

    Chapter 327: President Wen Are You Naive Enough to Think That We¡¯ll Grow Old Together?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan watched Wen Jin with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°President


    Wen, do you want to sleep with me? It¡¯s not impossible, after all, I do like your skills. ¡±


    Unconcerned, as if Wen Jin was nothing more than a tool.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face became even more unpleasant.


    At that moment, his rationality seemed to derail, and he almost wanted to provoke Yu Anwan. ¡°You slept with me. Does Wen Yan know?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied calmly, ¡°We already have a child together. How could Wen


    Yan not know about us? Do you want topare skills, President Wen?¡±


    Who didn¡¯t know how to provoke people? Yu Anwan felt great when she saw Wen Jin¡¯s expression suddenly change.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin¡¯s cheeks were tense. When he looked at Yu Anwan, the anger he had been holding back seemed to be about to explode.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to Wen Jin¡¯s implication.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came quickly. ¡°So, you¡¯re marrying me again, and Wen Yan knows?¡±


    ¡°Whether he knows or not is irrelevant,¡± Yu Anwan replied, turning to look at Wen Jin indifferently. ¡°Does President Wen still naively believe that we¡¯ll grow old together?¡±


    In other words, she was hinting at divorce.


    Wen Yan would wait for Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    As he watched Yu Anwan leave, his eyes became increasingly somber, and the grip of his hand tightened.


    But Wen Jin didn¡¯t follow in Yu Anwan¡¯s footsteps.


    Two dayster, Lu Nanxin was released from the basement. With a doctor always present, nothing could have gone wrong with Lu Nanxin.


    However, being confined in that environment for a day and a night was an experience Lu Nanxin had never endured before. The fear had instantly engulfed her.


    When she came out, Lu Nanxin felt somewhat disoriented.


    But outwardly, she showed no signs of distress, only appearing somewhat weaker.


    While Lu Nanxin was imprisoned, Han Huiru faced enemies from all sides and bravely sought out Jerry.


    The Spencer family members had voiced their displeasure about Lu Nanxin, but Jerry had feelings for her, and the Lu family didn¡¯t make a fuss. At least they maintained Lu Nanxin¡¯s status as a member of the Lu family.


    Nevertheless, the situation was no longer the same as before.


    However, Jerry¡¯s affection for her left the Spencer family members with no recourse.


    Jerry personally took Lu Nanxin away and delivered her to the hospital, and she was terrified. When she saw Jerry, she flung herself into his arms and cried.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore,¡± Lu Nanxin said, feeling wronged.


    Jerryforted her, saying, ¡°Never, you are my fiancee. Next time, call me when you need help, okay?¡±


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t respond.


    Jerry then made his intentions clear. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for an examination, and once you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll register our marriage.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a proposal but rather an ultimatum.


    Lu Nanxin understood the message, marrying Jerry was a condition. If she didn¡¯t, the Spencer family wouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs. Only by marrying Jerry would she have the Spencer family as her support.


    In the past, Lu Nanxin might have chosen to defy him.


    After all, Jerry was just a means to provoke Wen Jin.


    But now, Lu Nanxin understood very well that Jerry was her support. Without him, she would truly be in a difficult situation. If she had to contend with Yu Anwan, she would have a better source of support in Jerry.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Nanxin agreed.


    Jerry nodded.


    Afterward, Lu Nanxin was taken to the hospital.


    At the same time, in the hospital, Yu Anwan looked coldly at the father and daughter in front of her.


    No matter how much of a b*stard Wen Jin was, he had always been a capable father.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes exhibited warmth when he was with Yu Xiaobao, a sight that Yu Anwan seldom witnessed. It was as if Wen Jin would unconditionally agree to any request made by Yu Xiaobao, regardless of its reasonableness.


    Just like now. Yu Xiaobao, absorbed in using her iPad, suddenlyid eyes on an extremely popr toy. She didn¡¯t even utter a word, she just stared at Wen Jin expectantly.


    Wen Jin instantly grasped the situation. ¡°Xiaobao, do you like it?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao¡¯s big, grape-like eyes shimmered with interest. She earnestly gazed at Wen Jin and nodded obediently. ¡°I like it.¡± Her voice was soft and utterly endearing.


    ¡°Daddy will buy it for you.¡± Wen Jin readily offered.


    ¡°Three of them?¡± Yu Xiaobao extended her little hand and formed a number three with her fingers. ¡°Can I have three?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wen Jin replied without hesitation.


    Her tone was gentle enough to melt hearts. ¡°Xiaobao, do you want anything else? Daddy will buy you whatever you want.¡±


    It was a soothing tone.


    Yu Xiaobao rested her chin on her hand and thought for a moment, ¡°Then, I will say it?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao went on topile quite a long list of wishes. While Yu Anwan could certainly afford these items, she hadn¡¯t purchased them because Yu Xiaobao already had many simr toys. She didn¡¯t want her to develop the habit of wastefulness.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t anticipate that Wen Jin¡¯s presence would shatter her nspletely.


    Without any reservation, Yu Anwan cast a stern gaze at Yu Xiaobao, her eyes issuing a warning.


    Yu Xiaobao flinched and looked at her pitifully.


    Wen Jin also turned his gaze towards her. His eyes were deep and unreadable, making it impossible to discern his current emotions.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy doesn¡¯t agree,¡± Yu Xiaobao pouted and spoke in a soft voice, yet Yu Anwan heard her.


    Yu Anwan chuckled.


    ¡°If Daddy says yes, then it¡¯s yes,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was already audible.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded obediently. ¡°Then, Daddy, you have to tell


    Mommyter.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Daddy will let Mommy know.¡± Wen Jin continued to coax Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao was delighted. She leaned toward Wen Jin and affectionately rubbed against him.


    ¡°Daddy, whenever Mommy is angry, you just need to go along with her mood and coax her well. She won¡¯t stay angry,¡± Yu Xiaobao added in a hushed voice, whispering in Wen Jin¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin silently curled his lips.


    Conveniently, the servant brought in the food that Yu Xiaobao wanted to eat, and Wen Jin took it naturally.


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan watched as Wen Jin patiently set the table for Yu Xiaobao. Not only that, but he also picked up a spoon and chopsticks, feeding Yu Xiaobao in small mouthfuls.


    Yu Xiaobao sneaked another nce at Yu Anwan and enjoyed the attention as if it were her due.


    After all, Yu Anwan would never have allowed herself to be so presumptuous in the past.


    ¡°Yu Xiaobao, are your arms and legs broken?¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but let out a short, coldugh.


    Yu Xiaobao was presumptuous, but when Yu Anwan changed her face, Yu Xiaobao was still very afraid..

 Chapter 328 - 328: Want Me to Coax You?

    Chapter 328: Want Me to Coax You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Yu Xiaobao took the spoon from Wen Jin¡¯s hand without thinking.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Daddy feeds you, no one dared to say anything.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Yu Xiaobao was speechless.


    Sob, sob, sob. She wanted to, but Mommy¡¯s change of attitude was really scary.


    Yu Xiaobao was still looking at Yu Anwan cautiously. Yu Anwan had a look of no room for negotiation.


    Yu Xiaobao was instantly terrified.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°How old are you? Is it fun to scare a child?¡±


    Yu Anwan, who was scaring the child, was speechless.


    F*ck.


    She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen someone as shameless as Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan was ready to roll up her sleeves and quarrel with Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin ignored Yu Anwan. He didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Wait outside.


    Let me talk to Xiaobao first.¡±


    His tone was no different from when he spoke to his subordinates.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Anwan was about to step forward when Wen Jin looked over with a warning look in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you have to tell me now?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was still cold.


    Of course, Yu Anwan understood what Wen Jin meant. He didn¡¯t want to quarrel in front of Yu Xiaobao.


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan felt a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat. She simply mmed the door and left. The sound of the door closing shook the sky, causing Wen Jin to frown.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy is angry,¡± Yu Xiaobao said with certainty.


    ¡°Okay, Xiaobao, eat first. Daddy, go out and talk to Mommy.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yu Xiaobao waved her hand.


    She could have eaten it herself, but Yu Xiaobao acted especially pretentious in front of Wen Jin.


    ¡°Daddy will be back soon, okay?¡± Wen Jin coaxed in a low voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin was about to stand up. Suddenly, the corner of his shirt was held by a pair of chubby hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head and looked at Yu Xiaobao gently.


    ¡°Daddy, will you and Mommy still be separated?¡± Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Jin seriously.


    Yu Xiaobao didn¡¯t joke about this question.


    Wen Jin listened to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words and looked at Yu Xiaobao quietly. The expression in his eyes became more serious.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s answer was very direct. ¡°We won¡¯t be separated again.¡± ¡°The kind that has always been together?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t avoid Yu Xiaobao¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Oh, will Daddy abandon Mommy because of external factors?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked. As she spoke, she paused for a moment and said mischievously, ¡°For example, find me a stepmother or something?¡± These words were implying something.


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Jin was amused by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s cleverness.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes curved when she heard Wen Jin¡¯s answer.


    Wen Jin coaxed her in a low voice, but Yu Xiaobao urged him to leave the ward.


    After leaving the ward, Wen Jin quickly found Yu Anwan on the fire escape stairs.


    When Yu Anwan saw Wen Jin, her eyes were cold.


    However, Yu Anwan did not avoid Wen Jin. Her tone was also very aggressive. ¡°Wen Jin, I didn¡¯t want you to interfere with my way of educating Xiaobao. If you indulged Xiaobao too much, it wouldn¡¯t do her any good in the future! ¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s brows were furrowed the entire time, and her attitude couldn¡¯t have been more serious.


    She had been angry at Wen Jin, not just because Wen Jin doted on Yu Xiaobao.


    Part of the reason had been that Yu Anwan felt it was an emotion she couldn¡¯t bring herself to express.


    It had been a sour feeling in her heart, but Yu Anwan had been unwilling to admit it.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Wen Jin had spoken calmly as if he hadn¡¯t wanted to argue with


    Yu Anwan at all.


    Yu Anwan had been stunned by Wen Jin¡¯s attitude. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaobao is my daughter, the heiress of the Wen family. Which man wants to marry her in the future? If he can¡¯t even appease her temper, do you think I¡¯ll let Xioabao marry him?¡± Wen Jin had answered frankly.


    ¡°I might as well take care of her myself.¡± Wen Jin scoffed.


    Yu Anwan had been rendered speechless by Wen Jin¡¯s words, but she had also felt that she hadn¡¯t been getting along with Wen Jin.


    However, looking at Wen Jin¡¯s attitude, Yu Anwan felt indignant. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, not everyone can be like President Wen. The more you act, the more you coax her. How despicable is President Wen?!¡± Abusing a person by ostensibly pointing to someone else.


    Wen Jin had understood.


    But Wen Jin had only taken a step closer.


    Yu Anwan had looked at Wen Jin, her eyes filled with the shadow of this person.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Wen Jin had suddenly said indifferently.


    Yu Anwan had been speechless.


    ¡°You want me to coax you?¡± It had been an indifferent tone.


    His words had almost caused Yu Anwan¡¯s blood pressure to soar. She had just looked at Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin had still been standing there calmly, and his eyes had been extremely serious.


    Yu Anwan had scoffed and continued to mock him. ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    This voice had sounded much stiffer, and it hadn¡¯t been directed at Wen Jin at all.


    She had pushed Wen Jin away and had been about to walk out, but Wen Jin had stood in front of Yu Anwan and refused to budge.


    Yu Anwan had frowned.


    She felt that Wen Jin had been too shameless.


    However, Yu Anwan had no intention of talking to Wen Jin. She had wanted to push Wen Jin away, but before she could touch him, Wen Jin had already grabbed her hand.


    Yu Anwan had been dragged to the ground and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go of me.¡± Yu Anwan narrowed her eyes and looked at Wen Jin. However, the more Yu Anwan struggled, the tighter Wen Jin grabbed her.


    Just like that, the two of them had begun to tangle in the corridor.


    Until Yu Anwan¡¯s anger had been slowly pushed to the limit.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone had vibrated.


    The entanglement between the two had be quiet, and their eyes had fallen on Yu Anwan¡¯s phone.


    Yu Anwan had lowered her head to take a look.


    It had been a hidden phone number.


    But for some reason, Yu Anwan had a feeling that it had been Wen Yan.


    Every phone call that Wen Yan had given her had been a special phone call that had been processedyer byyer to avoid exposing Wen Yan¡¯s whereabouts.


    Most of the time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know about Wen Yan¡¯s situation, but Wen Yan seemed to know everything about her.


    Otherwise, Wen Yan wouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of her at the right time all those years.


    And now, the matter between him and Wen Jin had not been big or small. It had been impossible for Wen Yan not to know.


    Normally, Yu Anwan would have answered the call without a second thought. But now, Wen Jin had been standing in front of her. Yu Anwan had looked at the call but hadn¡¯t answered it.


    Wen Jin had naturally seen it too.


    His eyes had instantly be secretive.


    Soon, Wen Jin had asked with a dark face, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± His question had been direct, and he hadn¡¯t let go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude had been very aggressive.


    Wu Anwan¡¯s phone had still been vibrating..

 Chapter 329 - 329: Yu Anwan, Don ‘t Forget You ‘re My Wife

    Chapter 329 - 329: Yu Anwan, Don ¡®t Forget You ¡®re My Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The mockery in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious.


    This was Wen Yan¡¯s phone call, so Wen Jin could tell. Under such circumstances, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude and knew that Yu Anwan was protecting Wen Yan.


    He thought about how Yu Anwan had gotten into Wen Yan¡¯s car that night. He thought about how familiar the two of them looked when they were together. He thought about how Wen Yan had provoked him.


    That unpleasant feeling was like a thousand scratches.


    In an instant, Wen Jin¡¯s rationality was swallowed. In the next moment, Wen Jin was already close to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was caught off guard as Wen Jin approached her and looked at his handsome face.


    His gloomy gaze seemed to want to swallow Yu Anwan in an instant. Yu Anwan was already leaning against the wall.


    The force was not light or heavy, but it was enough to make her frown.


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go,¡± Yu Anwan shouted at Wen Jin.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Jin scoffed and said directly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips instantly swallowed all of Yu Anwan¡¯s protests and struggles.


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin with wide eyes. She had never expected Wen Jin to be so shameless.


    As Wen Jin kissed Yu Anwan, his other hand had already very naturally pulled Yu Anwan¡¯s phone out of her hand.


    His slender fingers pressed the answer button, and he was still in speaker mode.


    Yu Anwan was stunned.


    She wanted to snatch the phone back without thinking, but Wen Jin¡¯s arrogance became more and more obvious.


    ¡°Anwan.¡± Wen Yan¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yu Anwan was kissed by Wen Jin and couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    When Wen Yan¡¯s voice came through, the intensity in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes became even more pronounced. Their entanglement grew increasingly passionate.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand suddenly explored, offering a soft touch that left Yu Anwan trying to control her breath, although her emotions seemed beyond her control.


    After all, in such a situation, Yu Anwan was genuinely no match for Wen Jin. He appeared to understand everything about her, knowing precisely how to exert control under these circumstances.


    On the other end of the phone, Wen Yan remained silent for a moment before


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice reached him. ¡°Anwan, where are you?¡±


    This was a straightforward question. Yet, when Wen Yan spoke, Wen Jin seemed to grow even bolder.


    Yu Anwan found it increasingly difficult to endure.


    Wen Jin continued to press her down, his voice low and maic. It seemed as though he was trying to suppress his emotions while simultaneously trying to coax Yu Anwan. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me this way? If you don¡¯t, then why are you reacting like this now?¡±


    In an instant, Yu Anwan¡¯s mind seemed to go nk. However, this couldn¡¯t deter Wen Jin¡¯s boldness. Just as she was about to argue back, Wen Jin kissed her once more.


    The space, which had initially felt somewhat constrained, now became filled with restlessness due to the surging emotions.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s breath became increasingly noticeable.


    Wen Jin, who was typically calm, appeared unable to restrain himself in this situation. The man¡¯s heavy breathing intermingled with the woman¡¯s soft moans.


    Through the phone¡¯s receiver, Wen Yan heard their interaction.


    Wen Jin seemed to believe that Wen Yan had heard enough. He looked at Yu Anwan in his arms and, after a moment, slightly released her grip.


    Yu Anwan panted, her mind still reeling from the experience.


    ¡°Wen Yan!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was low and carried a warning. ¡°You¡¯re disturbing my wife and me, ¡± he said slowly, not mincing words.


    Yu Anwan had also regained her senses and was ring at Wen Jin with anger.


    Wen Jin¡¯s face remained impassive as he addressed Wen Yan in front of Yu


    Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan is my Madam and also your sister-inw. Wen Yan, stay within your boundaries, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed like a soft chuckle came from Wen Yan¡¯s end of the phone.


    It was unclear whether Wen Yan had heeded their words or was unafraid.


    Following this, Wen Jin ended the call.


    While Wen Yan looked at the disconnected phone, his expression gradually darkened.


    His partner observed him with some surprise.


    Having known Wen Yan for many years, everyone understood that Wen Yan was the fiercest Falcon among the mercenaries. He never allowed distractions during missions.


    In their line of work, any distraction during a mission could result in fatal consequences.


    But now, Wen Yan was distracted and had almost exposed himself. In response to his partner¡¯s reminder, Wen Yan coldly suppressed his emotions and discreetly discarded the phone into a nearby trash can. Without saying a word, he and his partner calmly blended into the crowd.


    In the end, it had been a close call, but they managed to avoid danger.


    Wen Jin¡¯s provocations felt like thousands of ants crawling over Wen Yan¡¯s heart. It was a mixture of jealousy and rebellion.


    Wen Yan wouldn¡¯t allow what Wen Jin valued to be easily taken away.


    Not to mention, the person involved was Yu Anwan.


    ¡°He just has to wait and see.¡± Wen Yan thought.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan watched as Wen Jin ended the call, and then witnessed the casual manner in which he answered her call. She also recalled what he had done to her earlier, and her anger surged. Without hesitation, she delivered a resounding p to Wen Jin.


    Caught off guard, the p stung and echoed through the air.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t react in time and took the blow squarely.


    The man, who had been gloomy, was on the verge of consuming Yu Anwan in that instant.


    ¡°You deserved that!¡± Yu Anwan shouted.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and, in the next moment, he sneered. He forcefully pulled Yu Anwan in front of him.


    Their thin lips met once more, and both of them resembled trapped beasts.


    There was no gentleness left, all that remained was savagery and brutality.


    Even the taste of blood was shared between their lips and teeth, yet neither was willing to release the other.


    Yu Anwan felt a shiver run down her spine, and tiny red bumps emerged on her porcin-white skin.


    The shoulder strap had already slid down.


    She resisted with all her might, but Wen Jin remained unyielding.


    In the corridor, anger mingled with intense ambiguity. They fought and no one was willing to surrender.


    Everything seemed to have gone off identally, but it also seemed to be under Wen Jin¡¯s control.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist anymore that Wen Jin lowered his head, his gaze sharp. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife. Everything I do to you is only natural.¡±


    Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not generous enough to let you cheat on me within our marriage!¡± Wen Jin warned Yu Anwan, each word deliberate.


    Despite being at a disadvantage, Yu Anwan¡¯s rebellious spirit wouldn¡¯t allow her to back down.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re pathetic. Compared to Wen Yan, you¡¯re just scumbag.¡± Yu Anwan knew how to hit Wen Jin where it hurt..

 Chapter 330 - 330: Great-Grandpa, Daddy Is a Hooligan, Aren’t You Going to Do Something About It?

    Chapter 330 - 330: Great-Grandpa, Daddy Is a Hooligan, Aren¡¯t You Going to Do Something About It?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin snorted. When he looked at Yu Anwan again, only coldness remained in his eyes.


    ¡°So what? Even if I¡¯m a scumbag, you still have to stay with me, don¡¯t you?¡± Wen Jin said ruthlessly.


    Yu Anwan shrieked. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to be so perverted.


    Even in such a ce, Wen Jin dared to be so impudent.


    Compared to Wen Jin¡¯s well-dressed appearance, Yu Anwan felt that she was in a sorry state.


    However, Wen Jin had no intention of letting Yu Anwan off.


    Every word seemed to emanate from the depths of his throat. He suppressed his temper while warning Yu Anwan, ¡°Yu Anwan, recognize who your man is!¡±


    Yu Anwan bit her lip, her nails digging into the man¡¯s muscles.


    Yet, Wen Jin remained indifferent.


    Now, it was no longer a precarious situation. It had long erupted.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced faster. Wen Jin, that scumbag.


    Was there anything Wen Jin couldn¡¯t do?


    Just then, the voices of Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao suddenly echoed from the stairwell.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Yu Dabao called out.


    Yu Anwan heard it, and so did Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin turned his head slightly but showed no intention of stopping.


    ¡°Wen Jin, Dabao, and Zhanyan are outside. Let go of me,¡± Yu Anwan said, disbelieving.


    She didn¡¯t want to appear in such a sorry state in front of the child.


    However, Wen Jin seemed to bepletely unfazed, paying no attention to Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you pervert!¡± Yu Anwan widened her eyes and looked at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    This man must be out of his mind.


    Not to mention Dabao and Zhanyan waiting outside. Though there were few people here, it was still a public ce.


    Wen Jin was shameless, but Yu Anwan had her pride.


    ¡°So what?¡± Wen Jin asked bluntly.


    His voice was hoarse, tinged with a sense of disdain. When he looked at Yu Anwan, he appeared even more audacious.


    He was probably truly losing his mind to behave so recklessly in such a situation.


    No matter how Yu Anwan tried to resist, Wen Jin continued to act with impunity.


    The footsteps outside the fire door drew closer.


    It was no secret that the two of them had been arguing here earlier. It was only due to their identities that no one dared to approach them.


    However, Dabao and Wen Zhanyan were exceptions. The people outside wouldn¡¯t stop them.


    Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s audacious demeanor, Yu Anwan became even more infuriated.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin lowered his head and spoke in a deep voice. Yu Anwan bit Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder fiercely as if she wanted to stop him.


    Wen Jin¡¯s words were also ignored by Yu Anwan.


    In such circumstances, Wen Jin didn¡¯t release Yu Anwan. The two of them were like trapped beasts, each refusing to yield in the narrow space.


    This continued until the footsteps outside ceased.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, why are you holding me back?¡± Yu Dabao asked in confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in,¡± Wen Zhanming said ufortably.


    Having experienced such situations before, he naturally knew what had happened inside.


    However, Wen Zhanming did not anticipate Wen Jin being so presumptuous. Such shameless behavior urred on a certain asion.


    Moreover, the two children were still outside. Wen Zhanming couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin was unaware of people being outside.


    Nevertheless, Wen Jin seemed utterly indifferent.


    Wen Zhanming felt embarrassed on Wen Jin¡¯s behalf.


    Wen Jin was shameless. But Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t want the two children to witness such a scene.


    Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan were clever individuals. When Wen Zhanming spoke, they exchanged nces.


    ¡°Great-grandfather.¡± Wen Zhanyan said expressionlessly, ¡°Daddy ismitting the crime of hooliganism. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about


    Yu Dabao lowered his head and coughed lightly as if silently amused.


    ¡°Dabao, shall we go and see Xiaobao first?¡± Wen Zhanyan asked Yu Dabao.


    Yu Dabao nodded and cooperated. By this time, the two individuals heading toward the stairwell had turned around and returned to the ward.


    Wen Zhanming wanted to follow them back, but the rules of the Wen family didn¡¯t allow him to turn a blind eye to such a situation.


    The two individuals outside paid no heed to Yu Anwan and Wen Jin.


    Wen Zhanming refrained from entering and only knocked on the fire door twice.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what you¡¯re doing now would have been a crime of hooliganism thirty years ago!¡± Wen Zhanming eximed in a deep and angered voice.


    Wen Jin still paid no attention. Wen Zhanming was too fed up to say anything more. He quickly walked in the direction of the ward with his hands behind his back.


    However, these words were heard loud and clear by both Yu Anwan and Wen Jin.


    While Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t enter, his attitude made it evident that he knew what had transpired inside. Even Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao were aware of it.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned embarrassingly red. Compared to Wen Jin¡¯sposure, Yu Anwan felt that this person¡¯s shamelessness had reached an extreme.


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go of me!¡± Her words were assertive, but in this situation, Yu Anwan sounded more like she was yfully protesting.


    Wen Jin¡¯s deep gaze remained fixed on Yu Anwan. Everything that needed to be done continued.


    ¡°Continue,¡± Wen Jin uttered hoarsely.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Without uttering another word, Wen Jin turned around. Yu Anwan felt as if her entire body was pressed against the wall, her slender fingers forced against it.


    Casting a sidelong nce at Wen Jin, everything seemed to blur once again.


    All Yu Anwan could discern was the movement of Wen Jin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    Moreover, she could feel the slightly light shade of his skin, the warmth in his palm, and the beads of sweat.


    It was an indescribable sensation.


    Eventually, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t contain herself. She was entangled by Wen Jin, losing track of the situation.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what are you doing right now?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice, ghostly in its tone, echoed.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a mix of embarrassment and irritation, but it was futile.


    Later, as the man withdrew, he left Yu Anwan in a disheveled state, yet he remained impably dressed.


    Yu Anwan stood defiantly, unwilling to show weakness in front of this person.


    However, the man who had been fierce and ruthless moments ago now exuded an unparalleled tenderness.


    For the first time, Yu Anwan felt as if she were searching for sweetness among broken ss, and Wen Jin happened to be the one offering it.


    This sudden tenderness proved to be Yu Anwan¡¯s undoing.


    Yu Anwan gazed expressionlessly as Wen Jin stood before her, seemingly undistracted.


    He helped Yu Anwan back into her clothes.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Zhanyan and the others are waiting for us,¡± Wen Jin said with indifference.


    By the time he spoke, Wen Jin had already taken hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. Yu Anwan resisted without much thought, but Wen Jin had already lowered his head to intervene.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, we agreed not to argue in front of the child.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice remained steady.


    As Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, she felt as if she were the unruly child, the onecking reason..

 Chapter 331 - 331: So You and Daddy Will Have Another Little Brother?

    Chapter 331 - 331: So You and Daddy Will Have Another Little Brother?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What right did he have?


    It was clear that this man was the shameless one.


    ¡°Or do you want Zhanyan, Dabao, Xiao Bao, and the others to worry about us?¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s reluctant expression and inquired again.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was on the verge of vomiting.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin had already led Yu Anwan to the door of the ward.


    He nced at Yu Anwan indifferently, concealing all his previous ruthlessness.


    Laughter echoed from the ward where Yu Xiaobao seemed to be in a good mood, and Wen Zhanming was engaged in conversation with Yu Xiaobao.


    In such a situation, Yu Anwan felt increasingly uneasy. When she thought


    about Wen Zhanming being outside earlier, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t shake off the


    difort.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Wen Jin lowered his head and asked.


    Yu Anwan wanted to escape. At least, she couldn¡¯t be as unscrupulous as Wen Jin.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Anwan remained extremely calm. ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I wasn¡¯t going in?¡±


    As she finished speaking, Yu Anwan pushed the door open and walked into the ward. She pulled her hand away from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp.


    Wen Jin looked at his empty palm without saying a word.


    Then, Wen Jin calmly followed Yu Anwan into the ward.


    Inside the ward, after Yu Anwan entered, the group of people who had been chatting turned their attention towards her simultaneously.


    Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan¡¯s expressions were somewhat secretive, but they obediently greeted her.


    ¡°Anwan, you¡¯re here?¡± Wen Zhanming acted as if nothing had happened.


    The more nonchnt he appeared, the more awkward the atmosphere became.


    Yu Anwan cleared her throat, attempting to calm herself down. She nodded and walked toward the bed.


    Coincidentally, Wen Jin had already followed her in and closed the door to the ward.


    When Wen Zhanming saw Wen Jin, he chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Wen Zhanyan remained calm and steady, only casting a nce at Wen Jin.


    Yu Dabao didn¡¯t bother greeting at all. He looked at Wen Jin as if he were staring at a hooligan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t spare a nce at Wen Jin at all.


    Her gaze seemed to be fixed on Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much. When I don¡¯t see you for a while, I miss you.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s soft voice reached her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got such a sweet mouth.¡± Yu Anwan was instantly cheered up. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Yu Xiaobao said earnestly. ¡°Mommy, I want a hug.¡±


    Yu Anwan had no choice but to gracefully hug Yu Xiaobao.


    Due to this action, Yu Anwan¡¯s hair fell onto her shoulders, exposing her elegant swan-like neck.


    Yu Xiaobao, held in Yu Anwan¡¯s arms, stared at her neck withrge, grape-like eyes without blinking.


    Yu Anwan remained oblivious.


    Wen Jin had already approached the bedside.


    ¡°Xiaobao.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s attitude towards Yu Xiaobao was markedly different from his attitude towards Wen Zhanyan and Dabao.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked, turning her gaze towards Wen Jin.


    Before Yu Anwan could turn around, she heard Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice again. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s on your neck? Is it an allergy?¡±


    Her voice was innocent and pure. When Yu Anwan looked at her again, her expression appeared even more innocent.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback. ¡°What happened to my neck?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s green and purple, just like the bruises I get when I fall.¡± Yu Xiaobao vividly described. ¡°And there¡¯s a little red.¡±


    Her small and delicate face instantly furrowed as if she couldn¡¯tprehend.


    Blinking her innocent eyes, she looked at Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    It finally dawned on Yu Anwan what Yu Xiaobao was talking about, and she couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed.


    Even Wen Jin, who had walked to the bedside, coughed discreetly.


    Then, Wen Jin awkwardly picked up the medicine box from the small coffee table and started flipping through the instruction manual, using this action to ease the embarrassment.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao called out again.


    This time, Wen Zhanming stood up and walked out of the ward.


    He felt that the morals of the world were deteriorating day by day and he could no longer stand it.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao exchanged nces, both feeling the awkwardness of the situation.


    Now, the two of them also stood up and, finding an excuse, quickly made their exit.


    Yu Xiaobao blinked. ¡°Why are you leaving? It¡¯s just a hickey. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±


    Wen Zhanming, who had just left, was left speechless. He coughed heavily, squarely cing the me on Wen Jin.


    Yu Dabao and Wen Zhanyan were left speechless.


    Yu Xiaobao was probably the only one with some wit. They were the fools. Who would believe that Yu Xiaobao was so innocent?


    Wen Jin¡¯s act of flipping through the medicine box also paused for a moment. Yu Anwan felt so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Jin. Yu Anwan also wanted to get back at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Mommy, so I will have another younger brother?¡± Yu Xiaobao asked with her chin in her hand.


    This question made Yu Anwan even more ufortable.


    Without thinking, Yu Anwan pinched Yu Xiaobao¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Stinky


    Xiaobao, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Yu Xiaobao rested her chin on her hand and looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in TV dramas. You¡¯ll get pregnant after kissing for a while.¡± Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    ¡°Why are children nowadays so mature? What are television dramas teaching every day?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    However, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s calm and natural attitude made Yu Anwan unable to refute her at all.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin stood there as if nothing had happened. Unlike Yu Anwan, this person was bing calmer and calmer.


    Yu Anwan had cursed Wen Jin in her heart countless times.


    Wen Jin listened to Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words and was not embarrassed at all by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s quick-wittedness.


    He lowered his head and looked at Yu Xiaobao gently. ¡°Xiaobao.¡± He said dotingly, ¡°Why must it be a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°If I think so, then it must be,¡± Yu Xiaobao said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll have a younger brother,¡± Wen Jin continued.


    ¡°But I think it¡¯s not bad to have a younger sister,¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s little face scrunched up. She suddenly had a choice.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have another sister.¡± Wen Jin smiled again. ¡°Twins,¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded seriously. ¡°I want twins.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    The father and daughter chatted, but the topic was about Yu Xiaobao¡¯s future brother and sister.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s flushed face gradually calmed down.


    Then, she rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk to the father and daughter anymore.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Such a heated discussion.


    So she was just a tool for giving birth?

 Chapter 332 - 332: No, I Will Always Be Here, I Won ‘t Leave Again

    Chapter 332 - 332: No, I Will Always Be Here, I Won ¡®t Leave Again


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Wen Jin noticed Yu Anwan leaving but remainedposed.


    ¡°Daddy, is Mommy angry?¡± The little girl focused on Wen Jin.


    ¡°No, your mommy is just shy,¡± Wen Jin smiled, soothing Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded, skillfully changing the topic and engaging in conversation with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin patiently apanied Yu Xiaobao, maintaining a pleasant atmosphere in the ward.


    At 9:40 pm, in the ward, Yu Anwan tried to lull Yu Xiaobao to sleep but ended up falling asleep herself.


    When Wen Jin entered and saw Yu Xiaobao¡¯s bright eyes, he fell silent. Yu Xiaobao gestured silently. ¡°Mommy is asleep.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze shifted naturally to Yu Anwan.


    He approached the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll take Mommy to sleep in the lounge. Can you manage alone?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao waved. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    As she spoke, she moved her body cooperatively so that Wen Jin could wrap Yu


    Anwan up.


    Wen Jin smiled.


    Yu Xiaobao consciouslyy down and covered herself with the nket. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll take care of myself. Just be quiet at night. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    These words were said frankly.


    Wen Jin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at Yu Xiaobao, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    If Yu Anwan was awake, she would have mmed the door and left on the spot, blushing.


    However, Yu Anwan moved into Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    This time, Yu Xiaobao also noticed it. She nervously buried herself in the nket and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Wen Jin carried Yu Anwan away calmly.


    Once in the lounge, When the two of them returned to the lounge, Wen Jin carefully ced Yu Anwan on the bed in the lounge.


    The bed wasn¡¯t spacious. After all, it wasn¡¯t home, so it was a lot more cramped to amodate Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sleeping posture was not good, so Wen Jin was leaning against the edge of the bed.


    Yu Anwan even rubbed herself against Wen Jin¡¯s chest like a kitten.


    It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t rubbed against him. However, the moment she rubbed against him, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes gradually darkened.


    Wen Jin always harbored sinful thoughts about Yu Anwan, especially considering she was now hiswful wife.


    However, seeing the dark circles under Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes stirred a pang of concern within Wen Jin. Eventually, he simply pinched Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    His grip tightened.


    ¡°Be good, sleep, ¡± his voice grew hoarse.


    Yu Anwan remained silent, seemingly bing genuinely obedient.


    While watching, Wen Jin¡¯s mind grew increasingly lucid, fixated solely on Yu Anwan¡¯s exposed chest.


    In the serene night, she became increasingly alluring.


    Wen Jin felt like he had invited trouble upon himself.


    This sensation gradually overwhelmed Wen Jin.


    The hand clutching Yu Anwan¡¯s waist tightened even more.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan shrieked in the darkness.


    Believing he might have hurt her, Wen Jin promptly released his grip.


    Upon looking at Yu Anwan again, Wen Jin realized it wasn¡¯t his doing, but Yu Anwan herself.


    ¡°No, stay away from me, no¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s voice trembled with fear.


    As if plunged into a nightmare, she desperately grasped at something in the air.


    ¡°No, child¡­ help me¡­¡± Her voice turned more frantic.


    In an instant, Yu Anwan grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s arm, tightening her hold. Yet, with closed eyes, Yu Anwan showed no signs of waking up.


    ¡°Anwan.¡± Wen Jin called out to her.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention, continuing to scream in terror, trapped in a deep fear.


    ¡°Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin called again.


    Yu Anwan remained trapped in her nightmare, seemingly unable to wake no matter how much Wen Jin called out.


    Even in her panic, Yu Anwan¡¯s nails had already dug into Wen Jin¡¯s muscles. His muscles bore streaks of blood.


    However, Wen Jin merely furrowed his brow, paying no heed to the marks.


    His primary concerny with Yu Anwan.


    Be it six years ago or now, Wen Jin had never witnessed Yu Anwan so distressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Nothing will happen.¡± He reassured as he enveloped Yu Anwan.


    Hisrge hand then began a gentle patting motion on her back.


    This soothing touch brought immensefort to Yu Anwan.


    Gradually, the once agitated person began to simmer down.


    Yet, her slender arms unexpectedly wrapped around Wen Jin¡¯s waist.


    For a moment, Wen Jin was rendered speechless, never encountered such a submissive side of Yu Anwan before.


    Presently, Yu Anwan seemed as though she was covered in thorns, perpetually causing Wen Jin difort.


    It was as if she wished she could pierce your heart.


    This demeanor of Yu Anwan made Wen Jin feel somewhat uneasy, yet he couldn¡¯t resist a slight curve of his lips.


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze, his thin lips slightly moving.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t leave¡­ don¡¯t divorce¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s soft, pleading voice reached out.


    As if pleading, her delicate and supple hand grasped Wen Jin¡¯s arm.


    Whether awake or not, that tender voice was impossible to deny.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to stay. I won¡¯t leave again.¡± Wen Jin calmly assured her.


    He continued to pat Yu Anwan¡¯s back.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond, and her whole demeanor quieted down.


    Yet, she remained curled up in Wen Jin¡¯s embrace, drifting into a deep slumber.


    asionally, in her nightmares, Yu Anwan would murmur incoherent phrases.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hearing was somewhat muddled, but within Yu Anwan¡¯s nightmare, he seemed to sense her fear.


    So, what had happened during that time?


    A deeper shade darkened Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    Until Yu Anwanpletely settled, Wen Jin continued holding her, not releasing her hand.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan murmured, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Wen Jin softly curved his lips and delicately nted a kiss on Yu Anwan¡¯s lips.


    He couldn¡¯t resist the gentle sensation, yet the woman in his arms had already be still.


    Wen Jin simply watched.


    Swiftly, he reached for his phone and tapped on Xu Xiaoche¡¯s chat box.


    Wen Jin asked, ¡°Are you there?¡±


    Xu Xiaoche replied, ¡°President Wen, what are you up to now?¡±


    Wen Jin said, ¡°Investigate what happened during Yu Anwan¡¯s pregnancy at that time.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was confused. Wen Jin said, ¡°She¡¯s dreaming.¡± Xu Xiaoche was left speechless..

 Chapter 333 - 333: But He’s Not, He’s Daddy

    Chapter 333 - 333: But He¡¯s Not, He¡¯s Daddy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xu Xiaoche rolled his eyes and called Wen Jin without thinking.


    The call got disconnected.


    Wen Jin said, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. Let¡¯s discuss it here.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was speechless.


    Xu Xiaoche couldn¡¯t help but curse Wen Jin in his mind for his attitude.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin¡¯s chat was buzzing. Xu Xiaoche nced down and felt even more speechless.


    Wen Jin said, ¡°She had a nightmare. It¡¯s likely something from those months. Investigate thoroughly.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you check it yourself?¡±


    Wen Jin replied, ¡°If I investigate, she¡¯ll know.¡±


    Xu Xiaoche was helpless. ¡°So I¡¯m supposed to handle it?¡±


    Wen Jin said directly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xu Xiaoche found it so infuriatingly ridiculous that heughed and decided to ignore Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin disregarded Xu Xiaoche¡¯s remarks and casually ced his phone aside.


    The lounge¡¯s lights had been dimmed. Wen Jin quietly observed the woman in his arms before drifting off to sleep.


    The night in Jiang City was serene.


    The following day, at 6:45 AM.


    Yu Anwan shifted and suddenly felt a solid chest in front of her.


    Coming to her senses, Yu Anwan opened her eyes immediately.


    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face appeared in Yu Anwan¡¯s line of sight, but when Yu Anwan moved, Wen Jin had already woken up.


    However, Wen Jin did not open his eyes. His voice waszy and hoarse from waking up in the morning.


    Wen Jin said casually, ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯te back to her senses after hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    In the next instant, she found herself in Wen Jin¡¯s embrace.


    With men often being more direct, Yu Anwan gradually regained her senses in his warmth.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± she called out softly.


    Wen Jin grunted in acknowledgment, still keeping his eyes closed.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting up,¡± Yu Anwan dered, firm and resolute.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond immediately. After a brief pause, he looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, ¡± Yu Anwan replied, pushing away from Wen Jin.


    Without a nce back, she swiftly left the lounge.


    Wen Jin observed her departure in silence, making noments and not following her.


    The lounge remained serene.


    After a while, Wen Jin, feeling a bit sore, pinched his throbbing forehead and slowly got up.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan headed straight to the ward to check on Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao had just awakened. Blinking, she saw Yu Anwan entering. She called out softly. ¡®Mommy!¡±


    ¡°What did you do yesterday?¡± Yu Anwan inquired, observing Yu Xiaobao¡¯s innocent face.


    ¡°What could I do?¡± Yu Xiaobao grinned softly. ¡°You coaxed me to sleep and you coaxed yourself to sleep. Daddy saw you and carried you away.¡± The truth unfolded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up, then?¡± Yu Anwan questioned.


    ¡°You were sleeping so deeply. Do you think I could wake you?¡± Yu Xiaobao retorted with a snort.


    ¡°And you¡¯d just watch me get taken away?¡± Yu Anwan seemed discontent, pinching Yu Xiaobao¡¯s cheek. ¡°What if it was a child trafficker?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not. He¡¯s Daddy. You¡¯re married, right?¡± Yu Xiaobao smiled.


    Yu Anwan was at a loss for words.


    Xiaobao suddenly said seriously, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite happy to do it.¡±


    Otherwise, if it were someone else, you would have woken up long ago.¡± ¡°Mommy, do you not have any feelings for Daddy?¡± Yu Xiaobao blinked and hugged Yu Anwan.


    If not, why didn¡¯t she resist when she was hugged by Wen Jin?


    If she wanted to resist, it was impossible for Yu Anwan not to break free.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    It was as if everything in her heart had been seen through by someone.


    However, Yu Anwan was unwilling to admit it. In the end, Yu Anwan could only look at Yu Xiaobao passively.


    But on the surface, Yu Anwan remained calm.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Yu Xiaobao snuggled up in Yu Anwan¡¯s arms and asked coquettishly.


    Yu Anwan had already regained her senses. She looked at Yu Xiaobao. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for your daddy. I haven¡¯t had any feelings for him since many years ago.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if this was meant for herself or Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Suddenly, she quieted down.


    Yu Anwan looked down at Yu Xiaobao. Yu Xiaobao asked again, ¡°Will you divorce Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s answer was firm.


    Yu Xiaobao bit her lip. Her palm-sized face was much redder than before.


    ¡°Why?¡± She seemed to be pondering, a hint of grievance in her expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s no specific reason,¡± Yu Anwan replied without further exnation.


    From Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, exining these matters to Yu Xiaobao was simply impossible.


    Her rtionship with Wen Jin was intricatelyplex, a puzzle even she couldn¡¯t decipher. How could she possibly rify it for Yu Xiaobao?


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan sensed a change in the little one nestled in her arms. She lowered her gaze to Yu Xiaobao.


    However, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s attention was fixed on the doorway.


    Following her line of sight, Yu Anwan noticed Wen Jin standing at the entrance.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression bore a hint of mystery, and his deep gaze remained fixed on the mother and daughter.


    He appearedposed.


    Yu Xiaobao, sensing the tension, became uneasy, unaware of how much Wen Jin had overheard.


    ¡°Hi, Daddy.¡± Yu Xiaobao greeted.


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a simple ¡°Mm¡± and approached Yu Xiaobao, cing arge hand on the child¡¯s forehead. ¡°No more fever.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that I¡¯m recovering very well and will be discharged soon.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes were curved into crescents, looking very cute.


    Then, she broke free from Yu Anwan¡¯s embrace and reached out her little hand to Wen Jin. ¡°Daddy, hug me.¡±


    Wen Jin did not reject her at all. He bent down and picked Yu Xiaobao up.


    Yu Xiaobao nuzzled against Wen Jin, yfully shaking her head.


    Observing silently, Yu Anwan stood and headed towards the door, whether to alleviate potential awkwardness or for another reason.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze deepened, trailing Yu Anwan¡¯s departure.


    However, when Wen Jin spoke, it was directed towards Yu Xiaobao. ¡°Xiaobao, would you like to have breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s clear voice affirmed.


    The child¡¯s recovery was remarkable. Aside from the visible wounds, Yu Xiaobao exuded vitality.


    ¡°Alright then, Daddy will carry you to breakfast.¡± Wen Jin smiled warmly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded obediently.


    Wen Jin, carrying Yu Xiaobao, proceeded to exit the ward. Throughout the journey, Yu Xiaobao engaged in a lively conversation with Wen Jin.


    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°How about millet porridge, seaweed sd, dried radish, meat floss, and fried eggs?¡± Wen Jin suggested with a gentle tone..

 Chapter 334 - 334: You Don ‘t Look Where You ‘re Walking, And You Still Think It’s My Fault?

    Chapter 334 - 334: You Don ¡®t Look Where You ¡®re Walking, And You Still Think It¡¯s My Fault?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded, though her brows were furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin patiently coaxed.


    Serious, Yu Xiaobao looked at Wen Jin and asked, ¡°Daddy, is this breakfast for me or Mommy?¡±


    Wen Jin fell silent.


    Yu Anwan, following behind, was stunned, her expression subtly changing.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao¡¯s soft voice continued, ¡°I don¡¯t like seaweed or fried eggs. Mommy likes them. I¡¯m not a big fan of meat floss and dried carrots either, but Mommy enjoys them.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao snorted.


    It seemed like she was seeking an answer from Wen Jin, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t provide a direct response.


    In a low, maic voice, Wen Jin softly coaxed, ¡°Then, what does Xiaobao like to eat? Tell Daddy. Daddy will prepare it for Xiaobao, okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just eat these! The teacher said that children shouldn¡¯t be picky with their food.¡± Yu Xiaobao nodded seriously.


    As Yu Xiaobao finished speaking, Wen Jin had already led her into the dining room.


    Yu Xiaobao struggled for a moment before climbing down from Wen Jin¡¯s arms. Wen Jin conveniently ced her on a chair.


    Due to an Achilles tendon injury, Yu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t walk or jump.


    Yu Xiaobao sat down and waved at Yu Anwan. ¡°Mommy,e and have breakfast. Daddy has prepared everything you like.¡± Yu Anwan initially wanted to refuse.


    Who would want to eat the food prepared by Wen Jin?


    Moreover, Xiaobao¡¯s tone made it sound like Wen Jin had prepared it for her.


    They didn¡¯t get along, and Wen Jin would never prepare food for her even if beaten to death.


    Thinking of this, Yu Anwan felt even more awkward.


    However, in front of Yu Xiaobao, Yu Anwan did not refuse and quickly walked towards the dining table.


    Wen Jin did not speak to Yu Anwan from the beginning to the end. He only served Yu Xiaobao, as if hepletely ignored Yu Anwan.


    This feeling wasn¡¯t exactly bad for Yu Anwan, but it wasn¡¯t good either.


    The atmosphere was extremely strange.


    And in this atmosphere, breakfast continued as if nothing had happened.


    The dining table was filled with Yu Xiaobao¡¯s voice and Wen Jin¡¯s responses.


    Yu Anwan felt like she was an extra in this situation.


    So, she hastily took two mouthfuls of rice and tried to stand up to leave. However, the moment Yu Anwan stood up, Wen Jin had already reached out and grabbed her. Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin passively.


    ¡°Finish your meal.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s gaze focused on Yu Anwan.


    His tone was somewhat assertive, leaving no room for refusal.


    He showed no intention of letting go of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    It was as if he was confident that Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t argue with him in front of Yu Xiaobao.


    After all, Yu Anwan had always hoped for a harmonious environment for the children.


    Yu Anwan was indeed being controlled by Wen Jin. She red at Wen Jin angrily, but Wen Jin remained expressionless.


    In the end, Yu Anwan sat back down.


    Wen Jin noticed that Yu Anwan had sat down but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Breakfast continued in silence.


    By the time Yu Xiaobao finished eating, the nurse had arrived, and the doctor examined Yu Xiaobao.


    The servants cleaned up the dining room.


    Wen Jin and Yu Anwan stood on the side.


    After the doctor¡¯s examination, the two of them didn¡¯t speak. Instead, they walked toward the doctor¡¯s office in silent agreement.


    Still, no one spoke to anyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even look where you¡¯re walking?¡± Wen Jin pulled Yu Anwan back.


    Yu Anwan patted her chest in fear and cast a reproachful nce at Wen Jin.


    Her gaze unmistakably ced the me on Wen Jin for the near collision with the wall.


    If it weren¡¯t for this person following her, Yu Anwan felt she wouldn¡¯t have been so absent-minded.


    Wen Jin sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t watch where you¡¯re going, and you still think it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    He bluntly exposed Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She had no desire to talk to Wen Jin anymore.


    This time, Yu Anwan forcefully pushed Wen Jin away. However, no matter how hard she tried, Wen Jin¡¯s hand could calmly hold onto hers.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    ¡°Wen Jin, let go of me,¡± Yu Anwan said, feeling a bit angry.


    ¡°We¡¯re all human. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum, ¡± Wen Jin calmly replied.


    People around them looked over, clearly siding with Wen Jin and thinking that Yu Anwan was throwing a tantrum for no reason.


    This only fueled Yu Anwan¡¯s anger.


    She cursed Wen Jin in her heart countless times.


    However, Wen Jin acted as if nothing had happened and calmly held onto Yu


    Anwan¡¯s hand.


    The two of them walked toward the doctor¡¯s office.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan stopped in her tracks, and Wen Jin also noticed. It was Lu Nanxin, and beside him was Jerry. Both of them saw Lu Nanxin¡¯s sorry state.


    Yu Anwan snorted coldly.


    Wen Jin stood there calmly, not saying anything. His expression was somewhat secretive.


    To be precise, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell on the joined hands of Lu Nanxin and Jerry.


    Yu Anwan naturally noticed it as well. A hint of mockery shed across her eyes, but she remained remarkablyposed on the surface.


    Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin very well.


    Under such circumstances, regardless of Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts about Lu Nanxin and Jerry, Wen Jin would never bring trouble upon himself.


    Therefore, Wen Jin would only showcase his affection for Yu Anwan and wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to Lu Nanxin.


    However, the sincerity or pretense in this affection was probably only known to Wen Jin.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± Jerry greeted first. He then cast a dark gaze at Yu Anwan but still replied politely, ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Spencer,¡± Yu Anwan responded with a smile.


    Compared to Yu Anwan, Wen Jin only nodded in greeting and showed no interest in conversing with the two.


    Wen Jin then held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, ready to walk toward the doctor¡¯s office.


    Yu Anwan had no intention of refusing.


    Jerry remainedposed, but Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed.


    Observing Wen Jin holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t calm herself down.


    It was an ufortable feeling. She wished she could kill Yu Anwan on the spot and take her ce.


    However, the current situation made it clear to Lu Nanxin that she had no authority to do so.


    She stood there in a stalemate.


    ¡°President Wen and Mrs. Wen,¡± Lu Nanxin unexpectedly spoke up.


    This time, Yu Anwan found it interesting. Even Wen Jin halted, turning their attention to Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Jerry and I are nning to register our marriage soon. When the wedding takes ce, the two of you are invited to attend.¡± Lu Nanxin extended the invitation.


    As she said this, Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin with arrogance.


    When she nced at Yu Anwan again, Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart sank. ¡°After all, Mrs.


    Wen is also my cousin. It¡¯s only natural for her to attend the wedding..¡±

 Chapter 335 - 335: You’ve Been Bitten by a Dog, Are You Going to Bite the Dog Back?

    Chapter 335 - 335: You¡¯ve Been Bitten by a Dog, Are You Going to Bite the Dog Back?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The expression was all perfectly presented, disying a seamless facade.


    However, in this situation, before Wen Jin could utter a word, Yu Anwan let out a scoff.


    Wen Jin nced in her direction.


    Yu Anwan responded directly, ¡°Congrattions, Madam Spencer.¡±


    However, what Yu Anwan uttered next left Lu Nanxin seething with resentment.


    ¡°Madam Spencer doesn¡¯t need to put on airs. Our rtionship isn¡¯t that intimate.¡± Yu Anwan outright rejected and said, ¡± I won¡¯t be attending the wedding. As for whether President Wen attends, that¡¯s his concern.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression shifted.


    She wanted to keep away from any involvement with Yu Anwan, but under these circumstances, Lu Nanxin smartly understood if Yu Anwan attended, it would, to some extent, represent the Lu family.


    However, if Yu Anwan declined, the Lu family would certainly not make an appearance.


    However, if Yu Anwan didn¡¯t go, then the Lu family definitely wouldn¡¯te either.


    Even her father, Lu Chongming, would not appear again under such circumstances.


    The Lu family demanded that he sever ties with the mother and daughter, or else he would have to relinquish his status as a member of the Lu family.


    All the happiness vanished overnight.


    Yet now, Yu Anwan adamantly refused, even bringing up Wen Jin.


    ¡°Are you not attending my wedding?¡± Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin with an aggrieved expression. ¡°At least, we are family.¡±


    These words were meant to exert pressure on Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan grew a bit impatient. She simply gazed at Wen Jin, as if she were curious about Wen Jin¡¯s response.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan felt a surge of strength in her palm.


    She furrowed her brows as Wen Jin¡¯s grip tightened.


    In no time, Yu Anwan shifted her gaze to Wen Jin. Wen Jin¡¯s lips parted, but the words that came out were a cold rejection.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If my wife doesn¡¯t want to, I naturally won¡¯t go.¡± Wen Jin made his stance clear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have any conflicts with my wife.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Jin nodded, his eyes already fixed on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Anwan replied. She wasn¡¯t unting, but she was somewhat taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s firm attitude.


    She believed Wen Jin would agree.


    Indeed, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wen Jin would reject so decisively.


    Now, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything, and the two of them calmly left Lu Nanxin and Jerry behind.


    Lu Nanxin stood in ce, biting her lip, her hands tightly clenched into fists, the nails digging into her skin without her realizing it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear it?¡± Jerry looked at Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin snapped out of her thoughts and shook her head. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just a courtesy invitation. Whether theye or not is their business.¡±


    ¡°The doctor is waiting for us.¡± Jerry nodded.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Nanxin replied.


    Afterward, the two walked in the direction of the doctor¡¯s office.


    Seven dayster, Yu Xiaobao was discharged from the hospital after Yu Anwan ensured she had no lingering issues. Aside from the Achilles tendon injury requiring some time to heal, the rest of her body was in good shape.


    Wen Jin and Yu Anwan kept a low profile upon leaving the hospital. Wen Jin held Yu Anwan, while Shen Bin promptly handled the reporters, preventing them from bothering the family of three.


    Yu Anwan walked alongside them, and the three of them quickly got into the car, heading towards the Wen Family mansion.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was lively. Yu Xiaobao chatted with Wen Jin, seatedfortably on hisp.


    Wen Jin was very patient with Yu Xiaobao. Wen Jin was not pretending, because Yu Anwan knew very well that if this man liked her, then he liked her. If he didn¡¯t like her, then he didn¡¯t like her. There was no need to be hypocritical.


    asionally, Yu Anwan would be distracted by their conversation.


    However, Yu Anwan did not take the initiative to speak. Her gaze fell on the WeChat chat box. Sheng Xuanyin was online.


    Sheng Xuanyin sent a news link. Yu Anwan clicked on it, revealing that Lu Nanxin¡¯s manager had publicly announced Lu Nanxin¡¯s wedding date, and the groom wasn¡¯t Wen Jin but Jerry.


    This news wasn¡¯t surprising to Yu Anwan.


    However, for the public, the love triangle involving Wen Jin, Yu Anwan, and Lu Nanxin was a topic of great fascination.


    Although they hesitated to directly name Yu Anwan, most of thements below insinuated that Yu Anwan was the third party, responsible for the downfall of Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin¡¯s rtionship.


    Even details of their past marriage were unearthed,id out inly for everyone to see.


    The more the situation seemed to be concealed, the more thrilling and nerve-wracking it became.


    Yu Anwan chuckled, a touch of mockery in her expression.


    Wen Jin looked over at just the right moment, catching sight of thements. His expression held a hint of mystery, but he remained silent.


    It was unclear whether he agreed or if it was because Yu Xiaobao was present.


    Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. The scumbag is Wen Jin. Why are you the one taking the me?¡±


    Yu Anwan looked at Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s defense and smiled.


    She didn¡¯t let it bother her. Her delicate fingers tapped on the screen.


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°You got bitten by a dog. Do you want to bite back?¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin agreed to her words. ¡°Makes sense.¡±


    The two chatted for a while.


    Then, Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be in Jiang City next week to set things straight for you!¡±


    Yu Anwan chuckled.


    Suddenly, Sheng Xuanyin sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve realized, he¡¯s still the better one.¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, silently curling her lips.


    Yu Anwan asked, ¡°Wen Yan?¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin replied. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    When it came toparing Wen Yan and Wen Jin, Wen Yan surpassed Wen Jin in both words and actions.


    Wen Jin hadpletely shut Yu Anwan out of her world.


    On the other hand, Wen Yan willingly brought Yu Anwan into his world. Over the years, every time he returned from a mission, Wen Yan would seek out Yu Anwan.


    Although the two appeared ordinary, Wen Yan would take Yu Anwan to meet his friends. Wen Yan could even handle Sheng Xuanyin, Shen Xingyuan, and the few people around Yu Anwan quite well.


    Even Dabao and Xiaobao, who were known to be difficult, praised Wen Yan.


    As Yu Anwan pondered this, a smile yed on her lips, mixed with a hint of helplessness and concern.


    While chatting with Sheng Xuanyin, Yu Jin happened to look over. The name ¡°Wen Yan¡± shed in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew somewhat somber.


    The moment Wen Jin looked over, Yu Anwan also noticed. She discreetly pocketed her phone.


    Wen Jin sneered but refrained from saying anything in front of Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Anwan appearedposed.


    The car continued smoothly in the direction of the Wen family mansion.


    Unaware of the undercurrent between the two, Yu Xiaobao continued chatting earnestly with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin responded without revealing any clues on the surface.


    The journey continued until the car halted at the entrance of the Wen Family mansion.


    Wen Zhanming was already waiting at the door with Wen Zhanyan and Dabao..

 Chapter 336 - 336: Do You Need to Remove Your Ex?

    Chapter 336: Do You Need to Remove Your Ex?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Darling¡­¡± Wen Zhanming half-squatted down, naturally intending to hold Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao, surprisingly considerate, said, ¡°Great-grandfather, your back isn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t hold me, you might get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Then, will Great-grandfather just walk while holding your hand?¡± Wen Zhanming chuckled happily at Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao nodded in agreement.


    Wen Zhanming held Yu Xiaobao¡¯s hand and proceeded toward the Wen family mansion.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao fell silent, quietly observing Wen Jin and Yu Anwan behind them.


    The two remained silent, revealing no hints.


    The quieter the atmosphere, the more suspicious it became.


    After a brief pause, they too followed Yu Xiaobao towards the entrance of the Wen family mansion.


    The moment Yu Xiaobao appeared, the attention of everyone in the Wen family was captivated. She was an exquisitely beautiful little girl, speaking softly and sweetly that would charm anyone.


    On the other hand, no one paid attention to Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan had no intention of bothering with Wen Jin.


    If Wen Jin wanted to act all mysterious, so be it. Why should she y along?


    So, without hesitation, Yu Anwan swiftly entered the mansion.


    Wen Jin remained standing motionless.


    As Yu Anwan approached Wen Jin, he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°I want to go in!¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, looking at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t possibly have any desire for her to enter the Wen Family mansion.


    Despite the circumstances, Wen Jin showed no signs of letting go. His deep eyes focused on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t shy away.


    What good was it for Wen Jin to stare at her? Was it bigger than her eyes?


    She wasn¡¯t afraid at all! Yu Anwan stared back fiercely.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, let me remind you of your identity onest time. You are my wife, and I have no interest in letting my wife be cheated on. Understand?¡± Wen Jin spoke suddenly, his tone deep and carrying a warning.


    When he looked at Yu Anwan, there was no trace of jest in his gaze.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Anwan found herself in a perplexing situation.


    She scoffed and directly shook off Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    From that point on, Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin¡¯s presence and attempted to retrieve her hand.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Wen Yan? Does he know your friends, my son, and daughter?¡± It was a straightforward question.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan, with an increasingly cold gaze, replied, ¡°Wen


    Jin, when I was Mrs. Wen, I didn¡¯t know your friends either. I couldn¡¯t enter your social circle. Now that we¡¯re divorced, why should you care which man I bring into my life?¡±


    Yu Anwan retorted bluntly, escting the tension in the atmosphere.


    Wen Jin stared at Yu Anwan, his eyes darkening. ¡°You want to enter my social


    circle?¡±


    In the past, he had never contemted such a possibility, but now Wen Jin couldn¡¯t identify a suitable moment.


    Yu Anwanpletely dismissed the idea. She didn¡¯t even want to be associated with Wen Jin, let alone enter his social circle.


    ¡°Thank you, but no thanks,¡± Yu Anwan coldly refused. Intent on leaving, she tried to pull her hand away. However, Wen Jin maintained his grip. ¡°I want to,¡± he dered.


    ¡°You can think whatever you want, but I¡¯m not willing. Do you understand?¡± Yu Anwan made her stance clear.


    There was no room forpromise.


    At that moment, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated. Lowering his head to read the message, Yu Anwan refrained from prying into his privacy. However, the proximity between them made it difficult not to notice.


    The message was from Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin asked, ¡°Jin, I grew up in Jiang City. There will be a wedding, but I¡¯m not familiar with the ce. Can you help me?¡± It was a reasonable request.


    Knowing Wen Jin¡¯s rtionship with Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan anticipated his assistance.


    Yet, Yu Anwan continued to read the message, smiling at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, why not show some sincerity?¡±


    Wen Jin maintained hisposure, looking at Yu Anwan without flinching.


    ¡°Do you want to delete your ex first?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. Wen Jin remained silent.


    This time, Yu Anwan sessfully pulled her hand away. ¡°So, if you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t try to y dumb with me. Understand?¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan walked into the Wen Family mansion without looking back.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s back and fell silent for a moment. Then, he lowered his head and replied to Lu Nanxin on WeChat.


    Wen Jin replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get Shen Bin to contact you.¡±


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t send any more messages, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t look at them either.


    Then, Wen Jin followed Yu Anwan¡¯s footsteps.


    Inside the Wen family mansion, Yu Anwan treated everyone well, even the servants of the Wen family.


    Inparison, Yu Anwan was the coldest towards Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin was standing right in front of Yu Anwan, but Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even look at him. She didn¡¯t even look at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a heavy gaze, and his expression darkened. It was as if Yu Anwan¡¯s soft words had nothing to do with him.


    The Wen family was having a great time chatting with each other, and they had also shut themselves out.


    However, Wen Jin had no intention of leaving. He just stood there, and his eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Xiaobao started to feel sleepy. After all, she had just recovered from a serious illness, so she still looked much weaker.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Yu Xiaobao smiled at Wen Zhanming.


    Wen Zhanming nodded. ¡°Xiaobao, go to sleep quickly. Get well soon. Great-grandfather will bring you to more fun ces, okay?¡±


    The old man, who had been in the business world for a long time, wished he could give the world to Yu Xiaobao when he saw her.


    Even Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao didn¡¯t seem appealing in Wen Zhanming¡¯s eyes.


    On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao were enjoying themselves. As long as the Wen family¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on them, they could live their livesfortably.


    After Yu Anwan brought Yu Xiaobao back to her room, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao also stood up naturally and returned to their room without staying for a moment.


    Only Wen Jin and Wen Zhanming were left in the living room.


    Before Wen Zhanming could ask anything, he saw the butler pushing Wen Jin¡¯s luggage out.


    This time, Wen Zhanming¡¯s expression instantly rxed. ¡°Wen Jin, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanming calmly. His expression did not change. It was not strange that Wen Jin was on a business trip.


    Wen Jin was even on business trips for 300 days a year. However, under such circumstances, Wen Zhanming was unhappy that Wen Jin was still going on a business trip.


    ¡°You left your wife and child behind and went on a business trip?¡± Wen Zhanmingughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for you toe back. Your wife and child are gone..¡±

 Chapter 337 Im in Tokyo, Ill Be Back in Three Days

    Chapter 337 I''m in Tokyo, I''ll Be Back in Three Days


    Wen Jin remained calm, speaking in a detached tone, "Does Grandpa think I can lose my wife and child, your granddaughter-inw, and your grandson?"


    Wen Zhanming was left speechless. Instantly, he felt his blood pressure rising. Wen Jin nodded casually and turned to leave the Wen family mansion.


    Seeing Wen Jin''s determination to leave, Wen Zhanming couldn''t contain his anger. "Is the Wen Corporation socking in people that the president has to fly around every single day?"


    Wen Jin''s response remainedposed, "Then, Grandpa, why don''t you go yourself?"


    Wen Zhanming, unable to utter a word in anger, suddenly threw the cup in his hand at Wen Jin, who skillfully dodged the projectile. The cup crashed onto the floor and shattered.


    Wen Jin nced down. "Grandpa, this is a 16th-century teacup. There''s only one pair in the world. Now that you''ve broken it, it''s gone."


    "Get out!" Wen Zhanming roared angrily at Wen Jin.


    Without saying a word, Wen Jin turned and walked out of the Wen family mansion. Soon, a ck Maybach calmly headed towards the airport.


    Wen Zhanming stood there, watching Wen Jin''s departure, unsure whether the current situation was good or bad.


    ...


    As night fell, Yu Anwan didn''t linger in Yu Xiaobao''s room. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but Yu Xiaobao insisted on escorting her out.


    With a determined expression, Yu Xiaobao exined, "Mommy, you can''t sleep here. You have to sleep at Daddy''s ce!"


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow.


    Yu Xiaobao justified her words. "Otherwise, Dabao and Brother Zhanyan will mock me for not growing up. I''m already this old and still wanting to cuddle with Mommy to sleep."


    As she spoke, she waved at Yu Anwan, ushering her out without hesitation.


    Yu Anwan found the situation both amusing and perplexing. However, she didn''t push the matter with Yu Xiaobao.


    Furthermore, since Yu Anwan dared to marry Wen Jin, there was no need to hide anything from the Wen family.


    She lowered her gaze, walking calmly toward the direction of the master bedroom.


    At least until now, Yu Anwan hadn''t thought that she would ever return here using the title of Mrs. Wen.


    This scenario left Yu Anwan with mixed emotions.


    As Yu Anwan''s hand hesitated on the doorknob, she considered escaping.


    However, in the next moment, Yu Anwan scoffed, said nothing, and confidently opened the door to enter. What did she have to fear?


    She had done what needed to be done, and now there was nothing left to hide.


    As Yu Anwan entered, the master bedroom was silent. When she looked around, Yu Anwan fell silent. She stood there quietly, a hint of incredulity shing in her lowered eyes.


    Because this master bedroom was the same as when she left. Even the small ornaments were the ones Yu Anwan had yfully chosen.


    After getting married, she mostly resided in Wen Jin''s vi. However, Yu Anwan unfailingly spent weekends and holidays in the Wen family mansion.


    When Yu Anwan returned, trying to get close to Wen Zhanyan as his nanny, she went to Wen Jin''s vi. Yet, there was no trace left of her existence there.


    The Wen family mansion seemed as if she had never left.


    Even the wedding photo on the bed remained.


    Yu Anwan just stared. In the wedding photo, Wen Jin''s expression was emotionless, as if he were merely fulfilling a duty.


    Back then, Yu Anwan had smiled radiantly, genuinely believing she loved that man.


    Now, seeing it again felt bitterly ironic.


    There was only one wedding photo, and Wen Zhanming insisted on it, so Wen Jin reluctantly agreed.


    Yu Anwan thought that at that time, Wen Jin must have been thinking about Lu Nanxin.


    Hehe, it was quite ironic.


    However, Yu Anwan remainedposed, not casting a nce at anything in the room.


    She walked calmly into the dressing room. The clothes inside had been changed, all thetest designs, creating a dazzling array.


    Wen Jin''s clothes were neatly arranged next to Yu Anwan''s clothes.


    This person''s attire, much like Wen Jin himself, was extremely cold, sticking to shades of ck, white, and gray.


    All the outfits were in solid dark colors, and suits and shirts were crafted by renowned designers.


    For a long time, Yu Anwan believed that dark colors suited Wen Jin the best.


    And now, their clothes were lined up so neatly that it made Yu Anwan feel a bit uneasy.


    Shepelled herself to ignore everything in front of her, picked up her clothes, and briskly headed toward the shower room.


    ...


    At 2 AM, Yu Anwan woke up groggily, needing to use the bathroom.


    When she opened her eyes, it took her a moment to grasp where she was.


    Once she fully awakened, Yu Anwan noticed that the spot beside her had been empty all this time.


    What did this signify? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wen Jin hadn''t returned to the room at all.


    This was the Wen family''s mansion, not Wen Jin''s vi. Wen Zhanming was still around. Even if Wen Jin wasn''t willing, he had toe back to the master bedroom to rest.


    Simr to their previous marriage, whenever Wen Jin and Yu Anwan returned to the Wen family at the same time, that night was when Yu Anwan could wholly im Wen Jin.


    Naturally, Yu Anwan looked forward to such moments the most.


    And now, Wen Jin wasn''t here?


    Yu Anwan was a bit curious, but she remainedposed.


    She lowered her head to check the time and then nced at her phone screen. It was silent, devoid of any messages.


    She spun the phone in her palm.


    Suddenly, her mind became clear, as if she couldn''t fall asleep anymore.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan''s fair fingertips touched the call log page.


    Without any hesitation, she dialed Wen Jin''s number.


    This time, Yu Anwan didn''t say a word. She felt a little annoyed, but the next moment, she hung up the phone.


    Just as she was about to hack into the system to delete her call records, Wen Jin''s phone suddenly rang.


    Yu Anwan looked at the caller ID,posed herself, and answered the call calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Jin''s tone was still cold.


    "I identally touched it," Yu Anwan exined calmly.


    Wen Jin didn''t say anything, and neither did Yu Anwan. Both ends of the phone fell silent.


    "I''m hanging up." After a moment of silence, Yu Anwan spoke coldly.


    Wen Jin didn''t respond. Yu Anwan didn''t want to think too much about it and was about to hang up when Wen Jin''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''m in Tokyo," Wen Jin said indifferently.


    Oh.


    Was it rted to her?


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn''t respond.


    "I''ll be back in three days," Wen Jin said calmly.

 Chapter 338 If Thats Really the Case, Im Afraid Something Rarely Will Happen

    Chapter 338 If That''s Really the Case, I''m Afraid Something Rarely Will Happen


    "Oh." It had nothing to do with her.


    However, she couldn''t exin why she felt this way. It was as if Wen Jin was deliberately reporting his whereabouts to Yu Anwan.


    At least in the past, Wen Jin would never do such a thing.


    Yu Anwan didn''t hang up the phone immediately. She had her thoughts.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to hear what Wen Jin had to say. Just as Yu Anwan had thought, since she was now tied to Wen Jin, she couldn''t be separated for the time being.


    And her enemy was the person Wen Jin loved.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn''t want to make her current situation even more difficult.


    Naturally, she would not do anything to Wen Jin.


    However, Yu Anwan still knew how to find sce in difficult situations.


    At the very least, she had to find contentment.


    "Is there anything else?" Yu Anwan said indifferently.


    This time, there was no response from Wen Jin.


    "Then I''m hanging up." Yu Anwan was direct.


    Wen Jin nodded.


    Then, Yu Anwan hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Yu Anwan''s expression didn''t change as she looked at the phone.


    The trending news that popped up on Weibo and WeChat was about Lu Nanxin and Jerry''s wedding date.


    Yu Anwan was a little disdainful.


    She felt that Lu Nanxin was an expert at acting.


    It was not only about the wedding date but also about Lu Nanxin personally flying to Japan to order a wedding dress.


    "Hehe... Japan, it was such a d*mn coincidence." Yu Anwan thought to herself.


    Wen Jin was in Japan, but the Spencer family was in Paris, and Paris was the birthce of fashion.


    Lu Nanxin did not choose Paris. Instead, she went to Tokyo.


    Yu Anwan looked at the message calmly.


    In the photo, Lu Nanxin looked at Jerry with a sweet smile, like a shy bride. When Jerry looked at Lu Nanxin, he was much gentler and more affectionate.


    Yu Anwan was a little disdainful.


    She felt that Lu Nanxin was an expert at acting.


    She acted from the beginning to the end and could bring herself into all kinds of scenes and characters at the first moment.


    However, Yu Anwan didn''t question him. She simply turned off her phone.


    Since she was awake, Yu Anwan didn''t feel sleepy anymore. She got up to look at the documents.


    The Wen family''s production line was already in Yu Anwan''s hands. However, she still needed to monitor the details personally and ensure that nothing went wrong.


    After the production line stabilized, Yu Anwan would fly to Europe.


    Her surgery in a month and a half would be in Europe.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan''s schedule was packed.


    However, during this time, there was no one like Wen Jin.


    It was as if she hadpletely erased Wen Jin from her life.


    It wasn''t until Yu Anwan had sorted out everything that a wave of drowsiness overwhelmed her.


    She nced at the time. It was already dawn.


    Yu Anwan had only slept for an hour before getting up.


    She quickly freshened up and applied exquisite makeup.


    There was no sign of Yu Anwan not having had a good rest. She still appeared vibrant.


    Today, Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao were starting sses at their new school. As a mother, Yu Anwan naturally had to escort them personally.


    When Yu Anwan descended the stairs, Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao were already having breakfast.


    "Mommy," the three of them chorused.


    "Good kids." Yu Anwan smiled and greeted Wen Zhanming, "Grandfather."


    "Come, have a seat. I''ve asked the chef to prepare your favorite dishes. I wonder if your taste has changed over the years." Wen Zhanming was in a good mood upon seeing Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nced down and happily replied, "No, Grandpa has always remembered what I like to eat."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhanming nodded.


    Soon, Yu Anwan sat down and joined Wen Zhanming and the three children for breakfast.


    After the children finished eating, Yu Anwan sipped herst mouthful of orange juice. "Grandfather, I''ll take them to school first."


    "Alright." Wen Zhanming nodded.


    However, Wen Zhanming looked at Yu Anwan as if he had something to say.


    "Mommy, we''ll wait for you in the car," Wen Zhanyan said cleverly.


    "Okay." Yu Anwan nodded.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao went out first. Yu Xiaobao smiled at Yu Anwan obediently. "Mommy, take your time. There''s no rush."


    She wasn''t afraid of beingte anyway.


    No one dared to say anything to the Wen family.


    Then, Yu Xiaobao followed Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao out.


    The three little ones asionally huddled together, chattering about something.


    Yu Anwan looked a little helpless and lowered her head with a doting smile.


    "Anwan," Wen Zhanming took the initiative to speak.


    "Grandfather, do you have something to tell me?" Yu Anwan''s gaze focused on Wen Zhanming.


    "Wen Jin had something very important to attend to at the Japanese branch office, so he took ate-night flight over. But he mentioned that he would be back in three days," Wen Zhanming exined preemptively, fearing that Yu Anwan might misunderstand.


    To some extent, Wen Zhanming could sense the dynamics between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan at the moment. Hence, he felt the need to rify and prevent Yu Anwan from dwelling too much on the matter.


    "Grandpa, I understand," Yu Anwan replied and smiled.


    "Did that b*stard call you to exin?" Wen Zhanming was curious.


    If that was the case, it would indeed be a rare urrence.


    Without delving into details about the events of the previous night, Yu Anwan maintained herposure, patiently waiting for Wen Zhanming to express his thoughts.


    "I''vee across the gossip as well." Wen Zhanming nodded. "But I can assure you, Wen Jin is genuinely dealing with work matters. It has nothing to do with Lu Nanxin."


    Inwardly, Yu Anwan couldn''t help but find it somewhat ironic that Wen Zhanming had to rify such matters.


    Where did Wen Jin go?


    However, outwardly, Yu Anwan responded with a smile, "Grandpa, I understand. Please don''t worry. I won''t let my thoughts run wild."


    "Anwan." Wen Zhanming nodded. "As the granddaughter-inw of the Wen family, you''re the only one I acknowledge."


    This was an assurance given to Yu Anwan.


    Unless Wen Zhanming passed away, Lu Nanxin would never have be a part of the Wen family, even if something unexpected happened to Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    "Alright." Yu Anwan smiled. "I''ll be a good granddaughter-inw for Grandpa."


    "Alright, alright, alright." Wen Zhanming''s eyes lit up with a smile. He genuinely felt happy. "Your wedding with Wen Jin was supposed to happen many years ago. It has been dyed for so long. It''s about time we hold it. The kids are already grown up, and the Wen family should proudly announce you to the world."


    Yu Anwan didn''t respond.


    The idea of a wedding had never crossed her mind.


    With Wen Jin, Yu Anwan had probably never considered reaching that point.


    Wen Zhanming didn''t pressure Yu Anwan further. He waved his hand, saying, "Alright, the kids are waiting for you. Go ahead and take them to ss."


    "Okay, then I''ll head out. Grandpa," Yu Anwan said with a smile. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Wen Zhanming nodded, not stopping her.


    Watching Yu Anwan swiftly walk toward the car, Wen Zhanming stood with his hands behind his back. He sighed and then looked at the butler. "Old Zhang, Anwan is such a good girl. Why didn''t that brat take her to heart?"

 Chapter 339 - 339: What’s the Point of Watching Wen Jin ‘s Gossip in Such a Pleasant Moment?

    Chapter 339 - 339: What¡¯s the Point of Watching Wen Jin ¡®s Gossip in Such a Pleasant Moment?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Old Master, President Wen should value Madam.¡± The butler reassured Wen Zhanming.


    Wen Zhanming snorted. ¡°Hmph, he better know what he¡¯s doing, or he¡¯ll regret it in the end.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Zhanming coughed a few times, and Uncle Zhang quickly handed him the medicine.


    Wen Zhanming regained hisposure. ¡°I don¡¯t have many days left. I just hope that when I¡¯m alive, I can see them well. That way, I can be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that. You can live a long and healthy life. Let me help you inside,¡± Uncle Zhang said, his eyes showing some signs of redness.


    Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t respond and quickly walked towards the Wen family mansion.


    He was well aware of his condition. Yu Anwan had saved his life during the surgery. However, it was still a major operation, and the root of the problem was affected.


    Wen Zhanming wasn¡¯t sure how much longer he had. As he contemted this, he sighed silently.


    Inside the Wen family, everything was quiet.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan had already dropped off the three children at school.


    The principal was personally waiting at the school gate, and everything had been arranged, sparing Yu Anwan from any additional worries.


    After bidding farewell to the children, Yu Anwan drove directly to the production line.


    The perfume production line involved numerous details, requiring on-site assessment to ensure that any deviation from perfection could be rectified promptly.


    Given these circumstances, Yu Anwan approached her responsibilities with great caution, spending the majority of her time in the testing area, meticulously finalizing each detail.


    Following the conclusion of a round of meetings, Yu Anwan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    ncing down, she saw a WeChat message from Sheng Xuanyin.


    Sheng Xuanyin asked, ¡°Are you there?¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Even before she could send the message, Sheng Xuanyin called her.


    Resignedly, Yu Anwan answered the call. Sheng Xuanyin always operated at a fric pace whenever she was handling business.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you still have the leisure to remain in Jiang City?¡± Sheng


    Xuanyin¡¯s voice came through rapidly. ¡°You¡¯re married to Wen Jin. With Wen Jin openly having an affair, are you just going to tolerate it? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing aughingstock?¡±


    Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback by the vehement scolding, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°What did they do?¡±


    ¡°The Japanese media reported that Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin had dinner together and stayed in a hotel,¡± Sheng Xuanyin reported indignantly.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything, but Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s voice rang in her ears.


    After reading the newsst night, Yu Anwan did not pay much attention to this matter. Naturally, Yu Anwan did not take it to heart as to what happened next.


    After enduring Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s scolding for a while, Yu Anwan finally grasped the situation.


    Her Bluetooth earpiece blinked, and she lowered her head to open her iPad.


    Weibo was flooded with gossip, mainly revolving around what Sheng Xuanyin had said.


    Just by looking at the photos, it was undeniably suggestive.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call Wen Jin and question him? That little vixen Lu Nanxin is shameless!¡± Sheng Xuanyin vented her frustration.


    ¡°Nothing is going to happen between them,¡± Yu Anwan calmly remarked.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m just here worrying for nothing?¡± Sheng Xuanyin eximed. Yu Anwan smiled, twirling a ss bottle in her hand. ¡°Lu Nanxin is in a desperate situation now. Before she¡¯s certain whether Wen Jin wants her back, she won¡¯t risk losing Jerry as her support. So, she¡¯ll get close to Wen Jin, test the waters, but won¡¯t take any real action.¡±


    This statement reflected Yu Anwan¡¯s understanding of Lu Nanxin, allowing her to speak so openly.


    As for Wen Jin, Yu Anwan had a deeper understanding.


    ¡°Okay, Lu Nanxin won¡¯t do anything. But what about Wen Jin?¡± Sheng Xuanyin openly expressed her disbelief in Wen Jin.


    To be precise, Sheng Xuanyin didn¡¯t hold a favorable opinion of Wen Jin. Coupled with the history between Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin, Sheng Xuanyin was well aware of Yu Anwan¡¯s past hardships.


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe Wen Jin is plotting in secret!¡± Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s frustration escted.


    ¡°That¡¯s even more unlikely.¡± Yu Anwan maintained her calm demeanor.


    ¡°You¡¯re something. Did you talk to Wen Jin?¡± Sheng Xuanyin questioned.


    ¡°Wen Jin cares about Lu Nanxin, so he won¡¯t allow Lu Nanxin to be engulfed in public opinion. Even if he wants to do something to Lu Nanxin, it will only happen if Wen Jin is single.¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    This was the most ironic part. Wen Jin consistently held Lu Nanxin in high regard. How could he allow Lu Nanxin to suffer?


    Regarding Wen Jin, Yu Anwan believed him to be somewhat trustworthy. While emotional infidelity was possible during their marriage, physical infidelity was out of the question.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, Wen Jin was a hypocrite.


    Sheng Xuanyin was left speechless.


    After a while, she squeezed out a voice, ¡°Are you just going to be passive like


    ¡°Passive? Why bother with Wen Jin¡¯s gossip in such a pleasant moment?¡± Yu Anwan smiled faintly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find a male model!¡± Sheng Xuanyin promptly responded.


    Yu Anwan found the remark amusing.


    The two of them didn¡¯t continue chatting.


    Then, Yu Anwan hung up the phone. Her expression was calm, and no one could tell what she was feeling.


    She quickly returned to the meeting room.


    For the next three days, the Wen Corporation¡¯s public rtions department officially revealed the identities of the three children to the public.


    Dabao and Xiaobao also acknowledged their ancestors and changed their surname to Wen.


    Yu Anwan would be lying if she said that she had no objections.


    However, under such circumstances, Yu Anwan knew very well that she did not have the initiative.


    It was just a surname, so Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mind.


    However, the Wen family didn¡¯t reveal any other information about the child.


    Because of the three children, Wen Jin also increased the strength of his bodyguards. He did not give anyone the slightest chance to spy on or get close to them. The three children were well protected, right?


    Yu Anwan was very assured about this.


    However, Yu Anwan would still send the three children to school every day as usual and bid them farewell before returning to the Wen Corporation¡¯s production line to check on the progress of the perfume.


    To Yu Anwan, this was a kind of ritual.


    The tacit understanding andmitment between her and the three children.


    Whether it was Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, or Xiaobao they all enjoyed the process.


    However, other than that, Yu Anwan did not go so smoothly.


    The frequent problems with the production line were not the problems of the production line itself, but after the perfume entered mass production, all kinds of idents would always happen.


    Yu Anwan took her time and dealt with the questions one by one.


    These things weren¡¯t too troublesome for Yu Anwan.


    The troublesome thing was the Wen Corporation. It was clearly for the production line, but after every request was submitted, the Wen Corporation¡¯s people were always looking for trouble.


    However, you couldn¡¯t find any evidence that the Wen Corporation was causing you trouble.


    Yu Anwan felt all sorts of unhappiness from being pressed down.


    However, the Wen Corporation seemed to have caught Yu Anwan¡¯s anger. When Yu Anwan¡¯s temper was at its peak, the matter was resolved..

 Chapter 340 - 340: In Shen Bin’s Eyes, Yu Anwan Was God Yu

    Chapter 340 - 340: In Shen Bin¡¯s Eyes, Yu Anwan Was God Yu


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    One task after another, there was always something that seemed never-ending.


    Yu Anwan was seething with frustration.


    However, Yu Anwan had more important matters to attend to now. Shen Xingyuan had returned, and she had to pick him up at the airport.


    Shen Xingyuan¡¯s return meant that this series of research and development would be much easier.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the remaining matters when I get back,¡± Yu Anwan quickly exined.


    The staff member on the side nodded as Yu Anwan picked up her car keys and walked out of the factory.


    She drove to the airport.


    At 2:10 PM, at Jiang City International Airport, Wen Jin disembarked and smoothly passed through customs via the VIP channel.


    Shen Bin followed behind Wen Jin. The two of them were still discussing work matters in low voices.


    Suddenly, Shen Bin¡¯s gaze froze, and then it became subtle. He subconsciously looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Wen Jin felt uneasy under Shen Bin¡¯s scrutiny and frowned.


    ¡°President Wen, Madam is here,¡± Shen Bin stated directly.


    Wen Jin looked at Shen Bin in confusion. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Shen Bin then looked into the distance. Wen Jin raised his head and followed Shen Bin¡¯s gaze.


    This time, Wen Jin did not speak.


    Because the person standing in front of him was Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan knew when Wen Jin would return to the country, but Wen Jin was not naive enough to think that Yu Anwan hade to the airport to surprise him.


    So, why did Yu Anwane to the airport?


    Whom was she there to pick up?


    Shen Bin also sensed that something was amiss. This time, Shen Bin did not dare to say a word and just stood there quietly.


    Wen Jin had also stopped in his tracks. With his hands in his pockets, he stared unblinkingly in Yu Anwan¡¯s direction.


    The tall figure stood rooted to the ground, showing no intention of moving at all.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Yu Anwan spotted Shen Xingyuan from afar.


    Her lively face was instantly filled with excitement. Soon, Yu Anwan ran in Shen Xingyuan¡¯s direction.


    She hugged Shen Xingyuan and said, ¡°Uncle, I missed you so much.¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan rubbed against Shen Xingyuan¡¯s chest with a coquettish expression.


    Although Shen Xingyuan was already close to fifty years old, he took good care of himself. He looked to be at most forty years old. He was gentle and refined.


    When Yu Anwan rushed in, she looked like a coquettish little girl.


    Thebination of the handsome man and beautiful woman naturally drew a few more nces from passersby.


    ¡°I also miss you.¡± Shen Xingyuan smiled silently.


    Yu Anwan smiled, holding Shen Xingyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle, you seem to be getting younger. During the time I¡¯ve been here, every woman who passed by couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at you. You¡¯re so charming.¡±


    Shen Xingyuan, caught betweenughter and exasperation at Yu Anwan¡¯s yfulness, looked at her with an indulgent expression and affectionately pinched the tip of her nose.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of being misunderstood.¡± Shen Xingyuan shook his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned about rumors spreading, especially if the person from the Wen family sees it?¡±


    Shen Xingyuan was well aware of Yu Anwan and Wen Jin¡¯s remarriage.


    He didn¡¯t agree with it, but he wouldn¡¯t stand in Yu Anwan¡¯s way. Every decision Yu Anwan made was her own, a result of careful consideration. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Yu Anwan snorted at Shen Xingyuan¡¯s words.


    Shen Xingyuan looked at Yu Anwan with a serious expression.


    Yu Anwan hummed in agreement and didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°If it¡¯s only about the child, you can choose not to get married, ¡± Shen Xingyuan suggested directly.


    ¡°Uncle, you know¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s head remained lowered. ¡°I want to reim what I¡¯ve lost.¡¯


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Xingyuan didn¡¯t delve further.


    Yu Anwan was incredibly determined. Once she made up her mind, it was challenging to change it. Therefore, Shen Xingyuan chose not to say anything more.


    ¡°If you need anything, feel free to call Uncle at any time,¡± Shen Xingyuan advised in a low voice.


    Yu Anwan nodded and swiftly concealed her thoughts.


    She happily walked out of the airport while holding Shen Xingyuan¡¯s hand.


    This scene unfolded before Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew darker and more intense, surrounded by a menacing aura that was almost suffocating.


    Shen Bin was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare utter a word.


    In Shen Bin¡¯s perspective, Yu Anwan was like a deity, someone who could seemingly do anything.


    Even when it came to openly cheating, Yu Anwan approached it with an air of openness.


    If President Wen hade back a dayter, it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as cheating.


    Watching Wen Jin¡¯s grim expression, Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare utter a word.


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at Yu Anwan and Shen Xingyuan as they left, and then he walked out of the airport expressionlessly.


    Once out of the airport, Wen Jin directly got into the car. Shen Bin stood still, and the other senior officers exchanged puzzled nces.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin had already sped away.


    Night fell. It was 10 PM.


    Yu Anwan finally emerged from Shen Xingyuan¡¯s room.


    She felt a headacheing on, her mind still upied with thoughts of chemical reactions.


    In the past few days, Yu Anwan had eagerly sought exnations from Shen Xingyuan regarding the issues she encountered. Shen Xingyuan patiently provided guidance.


    After this back-and-forth, it had led to this moment.


    As Yu Anwan was about to board the car, an unexpected force suddenly pulled her.


    Yu Anwan eximed, and when she looked up, she found Wen Jin¡¯s stern face.


    Meeting Wen Jin here was beyond Yu Anwan¡¯s expectations.


    Her head throbbed, and she didn¡¯t want to engage in an argument with Wen Jin.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Yu Anwan said directly, attempting to free her hand from Wen Jin¡¯s grip.


    However, Wen Jin was quicker. Amid Yu Anwan¡¯s surprise, he grabbed her and swiftly ced her inside the car.


    The passenger seat¡¯s door was shut heavily, and the central lock clicked.


    Yu Anwan felt as if she had a concussion from the sudden force.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin returned to the car that he spoke with a cold expression. ¡°Yu Anwan, what did I say?¡±


    ¡°President Wen says so much, how am I supposed to remember it all?¡± Yu Anwan replied dismissively.


    With a throbbing headache, she didn¡¯t want to waste energy quarreling with Wen Jin. She didn¡¯t even bother asking why he was there.


    This nonchnt attitude only fueled the anger within Wen Jin, as if it was about to consume him entirely.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing!¡± Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    The man had already crossed over to the driver¡¯s seat, ttening the front passenger seat.


    The confined space in the car left Yu Anwan with no room to struggle. She was firmly under Wen Jin¡¯s control.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes reflected a storm of emotions..

 Chapter 341 - 341: Yu Anwan, Don’t Challenge My Bottom Line

    Chapter 341 - 341: Yu Anwan, Don¡¯t Challenge My Bottom Line


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Are you crazy? If you want to go insane, don¡¯t f*cking provoke me!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone turned sour.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, I¡¯ve said it before. I will never allow you to cheat on me during our marriage. Do you think my words are falling on deaf ears?¡± Wen Jin looked down from above.


    His cheeks were tense, and every word came out from the depths of his throat.


    The strength of his fingertips was very strong.


    It was so heavy that Yu Anwan wondered if Wen Jin would kill her in the next second.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yu Anwan tried to shake Wen Jin off.


    However, the more she resisted, the more obvious the ruthlessness in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes became.


    Wen Jin¡¯s mind was filled with images of Yu Anwan¡¯s rxed and intimate behavior in front of that man.


    This side of Yu Anwan had never appeared in Wen Jin¡¯s memory.


    While waiting for Yu Anwan, Shen Bin naturally ced all the information about this man in front of Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin knew that Shen Xingyuan couldn¡¯t have any ambiguous rtionship with Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s narrow-mindedness made it impossible for him to hold back when thinking of such a scene.


    ¡°Are you that shameless? How old is Shen Xingyuan? How can you be interested in him?¡± Wen Jin said without thinking.


    Yu Anwan was stunned. She probably never expected Wen Jin to say such ridiculous words.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, how many men have you been involved with?¡± Wen Jin saw that Yu Anwan was not willing to give in at all.


    He suppressed his emotions and became more and more agitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your identity? Do you need me to remind you? Don¡¯t you know what an airport is? There were reporters everywhere.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s tone was very rude. ¡°You¡¯re still hooking up with a man at the airport. You¡¯re shameless. Don¡¯t bring the Wen family along. Don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡±


    Wen Jin ndered her unceremoniously.


    Yu Anwan was infuriated by Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    This time, Yu Anwan gave Wen Jin a p without thinking.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re a f*cking psycho. You nder me without evidence.¡± Yu Anwan was not polite at all.


    ¡°When you were criticizing me, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Yu Anwan retorted unceremoniously.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression was even more gloomy. The burning p on his cheek was still clearly visible, and the stinging feeling became more and more obvious.


    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m much more open and aboveboard than President Wen!¡±


    After saying that, Yu Anwan tried to push Wen Jin away. She didn¡¯t want to be with Wen Jin for another second.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t give Yu Anwan such a chance.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan screamed.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin could stoop to such shameless actions. In the confined space of the Maybach, Yu Anwan¡¯s resistance proved futile.


    However, Wen Jin remained indifferent to her protests.


    The more Yu Anwan resisted, the more coarse Wen Jin became.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, recognize who your man is.¡± Wen Jin gritted his teeth, making his point crystal clear.


    With no warning or preparation, everything turned frenzied and exceedingly brutal.


    Yu Anwan felt a sharp pain from the soles of her feet to her head. Despite her attempts to push Wen Jin away, he remained unyielding.


    Nevertheless, no matter how ufortable Yu Anwan felt, she refused topromise with Wen Jin.


    As the tension escted, the two began to resemble trapped beasts.


    As events unfolded, everything spiraled out of control.


    When it was over, Yu Anwan panted heavily.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his breathing gradually steadying. Abruptly, he pulled away from the intense atmosphere.


    However, in an instant, Wen Jin returned to the driver¡¯s seat, not sparing a nce at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t easily challenge my bottom line,¡± Wen Jin dered his tone both a warning and a threat.


    Yu Anwan panted heavily. Observing Wen Jin¡¯s well-groomed appearance, a hint of embarrassment shed in the depths of her eyes, as if it couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to eliminate everyone around you.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words held no trace of jest.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Her defiant attitude further fueled Wen Jin¡¯s temper.


    His gaze darkened as he grasped Yu Anwan¡¯s chin, gradually tightening his grip.


    Yu Anwan winced in pain.


    Yet, in front of Wen Jin, she showed no intention of yielding.


    Even as Yu Anwan calmly donned her clothes before Wen Jin, she sneered at him.


    She forcefully pried Wen Jin¡¯s hand away from her chin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Until Yu Anwanpletely broke free from Wen Jin¡¯s shackles.


    ¡°Wen Jin, if you touch anyone around me, even if I die, I will drag you down to hell and bury you with me,¡± Yu Anwan dered clearly. ¡°Yu Anwan!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew even gloomier.


    However, Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin.


    The atmosphere between the two frozepletely.


    Yu Anwan had already tidied herself up, and her previous distressed state was no longer visible.


    Other than the faint marks on her porcin white skin, it told everyone what had happened there.


    It was stubbornness and also a protest against Wen Jin.


    Facing Yu Anwan like this, she thought about what she had done before. A trace of guilt shed across Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Come back with me,¡± he said in a gentler tone.


    After saying that, Wen Jin started the engine.


    ¡°Sorry, I have my car,¡± Yu Anwan said, looking at Wen Jin coldly.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t care if Wen Jin started the engine or if the car had already left.


    She opened the car door and quickly got out.


    Inevitably, Yu Anwan¡¯s ankle twisted a little because of the speed of the car.


    However, even if Yu Anwan was in pain, she would notpromise in front of Wen Jin. She quickly walked toward her car.


    Wen Jin mmed on the brakes and watched Yu Anwan leave. Finally, Wen Jin cursed under his breath.


    The footsteps that were about to chase after her also came to a halt.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red Porsche swiftly advanced.


    It was heading in the direction of the Wen family mansion.


    Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao were both at the Wen family mansion, and Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t leave without permission.


    Wen Jin was well aware of this.


    Wen Jin¡¯s Maybach wasn¡¯t speeding, maintaining a consistent half-car length distance behind Yu Anwan, following her closely.


    They both arrived at the Wen family mansion one after the other.


    However, no words were exchanged.


    When Wen Jin stepped out of the car, his gaze fell upon the gift bag in the back seat.


    It was a present that Wen Jin had bought for Yu Anwan in Tokyo.


    For some reason, when he saw it, he felt it was perfect for Yu Anwan.


    Yet, at present, this gift remained ungiven.


    Wen Jin chose to stay silent, cing the gift in the suitcase. He allowed the servant to take the suitcase back to the master bedroom.


    Only then did Wen Jin catch up with Yu Anwan..

 Chapter 342 - 342: Yu Anwan, Do You Have ADHD?

    Chapter 342 - 342: Yu Anwan, Do You Have ADHD?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The strange atmosphere between the two was apparent to anyone.


    Wen Zhanming naturally saw through it. He was an experienced person and could tell what had happened with a nce.


    However, on the surface, Wen Zhanming remained unbelievably calm. ¡°Grandpa,¡± Yu Anwan replied politely. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t stop her.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Zhanming gratefully and proceeded toward her room.


    In her current state, it was not suitable to meet Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao.


    These three kids were too mature, mature to a point that was hard to resist.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Anwan, but he quickly averted his eyes.


    This time, Wen Jin looked at Wen Zhanming.


    Wen Zhanming wasn¡¯t as polite to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯ll drive her away sooner orter.¡± He snorted heavily.


    Wen Jin remained silent, standing there and allowing Wen Zhanming to scold him.


    Only when Wen Zhanming felt he had said enough did Wen Jin nod and indicate his departure.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s stubborn demeanor, Wen Zhanming sensed that he might as well have been talking to a brick wall.


    This time, Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t even want to say anything.


    Haha.


    Yu Anwan returned to her room and carefully cleaned herself up. The shower head had rinsed Yu Anwan¡¯s body countless times as if trying to wash away the traces of Wen Jin.


    This b*stard, Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan cursed Wen Jin countless times in her heart.


    She only turned off the shower when her skin started to turn pale and walked out of the shower room.


    As soon as she stepped out, Yu Anwan saw Wen Jin sitting on the sofa, staring at her without blinking.


    Yu Anwan scoffed. ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t have fun in the car? Do you want toe again?¡±


    She thought Wen Jin would be angry.


    After all, this person¡¯s temper was really bad.


    However, Wen Jin just sat there, looking at Yu Anwan without any change in his emotions.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Wen Jin. She didn¡¯t even want to be in the same space as him.


    She turned and walked out of the room.


    If Wen Jin liked to stay alone, then let him stay by himself.


    However, just as Yu Anwan walked out, Wen Jin suddenly sped his hand around her waist.


    Before Yu Anwan could react, her whole person was already engulfed in Wen Jin¡¯s embrace.


    She felt a bit annoyed.


    Wen Jin seemed to have shed his previous arrogance and anger, reced by a hint of warmth. ¡°What happened just now, it was my fault.¡±


    His words were so light, almost unlike something Wen Jin would say.


    As the words settled, Wen Jin¡¯s jaw rested on Yu Anwan¡¯s shoulder.


    Yu Anwan found herself enclosed in Wen Jin¡¯s arms. Completely immobilized. ¡°Wen Jin, let go of me.¡± Yu Anwan maintained a gloomy look at Wen Jin.


    ¡°No, ¡± Wen Jin responded straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s this, President Wen? Is it a trend to give a sweetness and then a p? Do you think I¡¯m easy to appease or deceive?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Wen Jin spoke indifferently.


    Upon looking at Yu Anwan again, his gaze softened.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hard to please. How can I tell if you¡¯re easily coaxed or fooled?¡± Wen Jin was surprisingly frank.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    She wanted to strangle Wen Jin.


    A moment ago, she was tenderly coaxing him.


    In the next moment, he wouldbel himself with a huge usation.


    No matter how difficult she was, was she as challenging as Wen Jin?


    ¡°Are you angry again?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice deepened, but he still made no move to release Yu Anwan.


    Ignoring him, Yu Anwan continued to struggle.


    Her ankle hurt even more during the struggle.


    Wen Jin frowned, taking notice.


    Having witnessed Yu Anwan¡¯s reckless behavior before, Wen Jin chose not to say anything this time. Instead, he swiftly lifted Yu Anwan and carried her towards the bed.


    Yu Anwan cried out in surprise, instinctively wrapping her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    She didn¡¯t mean anything by it. She simply didn¡¯t want to fall.


    This action, to arge extent, pleased Wen Jin.


    The ruthlessness in his eyes was instantly reced by warmth.


    ¡°Sit here,¡± he said as he gently ced Yu Anwan on the bed.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to bother about it, but in her current situation, she couldn¡¯t move. In the end, it was all Wen Jin¡¯s fault.


    Wen Jin had already calmly retrieved the first aid kit and walked up to Yu Anwan.


    He then observed Yu Anwan¡¯s little feet that were swaying restlessly in front of him.


    Wen Jin silently recalled the scene from before.


    The way this person hooked his leg around hers.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression was somewhat secretive.


    However, it was only for a moment. Wen Jin concealed his emotions very well.


    He began applying medicine for Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you trying to kill me?¡± Yu Anwan was genuinely in pain.


    ¡°Now that you know it hurts, what were you doing earlier? Have you even learned to jump out of a car? Why didn¡¯t you jump off when the car was a little faster?¡± On this point, Wen Jin did not hold back at all.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan froze.


    She felt that Wen Jin was ying the me game.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to care about Yu Anwan anymore. He lowered his eyes and continued to apply medicine.


    Yu Anwan was displeased.


    Her feet continued to move around.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you have Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder?¡± Wen Jin frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t stay still even when I¡¯m applying medicine?¡± Yu Anwan, who had ADHD, was speechless.


    D*mn it, this scumbag, he just couldn¡¯t say anything good.


    ¡°A woman, don¡¯t be so impatient. It¡¯s unbing,¡± Wen Jin said in his usual indifferent tone.


    What he said wasn¡¯t very tactful.


    Yu Anwan was frustrated, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Wen Jin. It seemed like ever since she returned to the room, she had been on the losing end, even though Wen Jin was the one being unreasonable.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned livid.


    After Wen Jin finished massaging and applying medicine to Yu Anwan, he finally looked at her.


    Yu Anwan chose to ignore him.


    However, when Wen Jin decided to be assertive, there was nothing she could do. Wen Jin directly pinched Yu Anwan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    ¡°Meeting Nanxin in Japan was an ident. I didn¡¯t know she went to Japan too.¡± Wen Jin took the initiative to bring up Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    However, in this situation, Yu Anwan maintained a calm exterior. It was as if she wanted to see if Wen Jin coulde up with any usible exnations.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. On the day we saw Nanxin, I asked Shen Bin to change the hotel for me to avoid trouble,¡± Wen Jin spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Japan is currently in the peak tourism season. Changing hotels at thest minute is a bit troublesome, so I was dyed for a day,¡± Wen Jin exined.


    ¡°Oh. What a coincidence.¡± Yu Anwan thought to herself.


    ¡°That night, I had dinner with a client. Coincidentally, the client knew Nanxin too, so he asked Nanxin to stay for dinner. I couldn¡¯t just chase her away..¡±

 Chapter 343 - 343: Alright, I Like Everything President Wen Gives Me

    Chapter 343 - 343: Alright, I Like Everything President Wen Gives Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin¡¯s tone conveyed a hint of resignation, and he looked at Yu Anwan with increased seriousness.


    ¡°So, nothing happened between us. I changed the hotel the next day,¡± Wen Jin exined and then fell silent.


    He had rified everything that needed rification.


    Wen Jin appeared open-minded about the situation.


    Yu Anwan chuckled in a somewhat dismissive manner.


    It wasn¡¯t clear if she was brushing off Wen Jin or simply responding to his words.


    Regardless, Wen Jin maintained hisposure.


    Despite this, Yu Anwan remained dissatisfied.


    Wen Jin kept mentioning ¡°Nanxin¡±. Was he afraid the world wouldn¡¯t know how close he was to Lu Nanxin?


    However, considering the rare instance of President Wen voluntarily exining his connection with Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan decided not to make a big deal out of it.


    It wasn¡¯t worth making him unhappy.


    Besides, they were now bound together, and neither could escape.


    Since the oue was predetermined, Yu Anwan chose to make the best of it and live happily.


    However, she didn¡¯t give Wen Jin much leeway.


    Wen Jin gazed up at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Why should I believe it?¡± she retorted, supporting her chin. ¡°President Wen appears sincere, but who knows if it¡¯s a sword disguised in sweetness, ready to draw blood when turned around.¡±


    After speaking, Yu Anwan calmly withdrew her foot from Wen Jin¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I need to rest,¡± she dered coldly.


    With that, she turned around, covering herself with the nket,pletely ignoring Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    Wen Jin watched silently and eventually chose not to say anything. He quietly stood up and put away the medical kit.


    The room¡¯s lights were extinguished with a snap.


    Wen Jin turned back for a moment, his expression still somewhat enigmatic.


    The next day, when Yu Anwan woke up, Wen Jin was no longer in bed.


    Yu Anwan was well aware of Wen Jin¡¯s formidable self-discipline. He adhered to a strict daily schedule.


    At this hour, Wen Jin was undoubtedly already at thepany.


    When it came to work, Wen Jin was a dedicated workaholic.


    Yu Anwan shrugged off any further thoughts and quickly got up. She had to go to the factory.


    However, as Yu Anwan finished preparing and applying her makeup, she noticed a conspicuous royal blue velvet box on the dressing table.


    Yu Anwan squinted, and underneath the boxy a note.


    It was a note from Wen Jin, and Yu Anwan recognized the writing.


    Wen Jin left a message. ¡°A gift as an apology.¡±


    Yu Anwan snorted and opened it without hesitation.


    Insidey a diamond ne from a prestigious brand, with a price tag exceeding seven figures.


    But for President Wen¡¯s financial power, it was simply a drop in the ocean.


    It was akin to buying a lollipop on the street.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like getting pped and then being offered a piece of candy?¡± Yu


    Anwan thought.


    Wen Jin yed this trick exceptionally well.


    Without bothering to look, Yu Anwan casually tossed the jewelry box into a drawer, paying it no mind.


    Later, after Yu Anwan finished her makeup, she left the master bedroomposedly.


    As Yu Anwan descended the stairs, she spotted Wen Jin having breakfast with the three children.


    The dining room was particrly lively.


    Even Wen Zhanming was present.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Wen Zhanming smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Anwan nodded, maintaining a confident demeanor.


    Wen Zhanming continued to smile. ¡°Anwan, thanks to you, I can enjoy the breakfast prepared by Wen Jin.¡±


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Wen Jin¡¯s cooking was indeed delicious, but most of the time, he only cooked for Wen Zhanyan.


    ¡°Up already?¡± Wen Jin had risen and was calmly approaching Yu Anwan.


    At this moment, Wen Jin showcased his role as a husband and father to the fullest.


    They had agreed not to argue in front of the children.


    So, whatever Wen Jin did, Yu Anwan considered it a performance.


    Yu Anwan took the initiative and walked toward Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin was already standing in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After breakfast, we¡¯ll take Zhanyan and the kids to school together. Then, I¡¯ll drop you off at the factory.¡± Wen Jin stated it clearly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Anwan responded.


    Who didn¡¯t know how to act? She, too, was adept at being gentle.


    As Yu Anwan sat down, Yu Xiaobao, munching on a pancake, uttered unclearly,


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy said you exercised too muchst night, so you woke upte.


    What exercise were you doing?¡±


    Yu Anwan, sipping her milk, almost sprayed it out, choking slightly.


    This mischievous child.


    ¡°Why do kids nowadays know so much?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    But in the next moment, Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin with a dissatisfied expression.


    What ideas was Wen Jin putting into the child¡¯s mind so early in the morning?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Wen Jin innocently shrugged.


    ¡°Mommy, you haven¡¯t answered me yet¡­¡± Yu Xiaobao persisted.


    In the next instant, Yu Xiaobao¡¯s mouth was covered by Yu Dabao. ¡°You behave and eat. No more talking.¡±


    Yu Xiaobao looked at Yu Dabao with a pitiful expression. On the other hand, Wen Zhanyan sat there with a serious face.


    Wen Zhanming couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times.


    This helped alleviate the awkwardness at the dining table.


    Wen Jin continued patting Yu Anwan¡¯s back as if trying tofort her.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes.


    Was Wen Jin pretending to be kind? Well, didn¡¯t he see who caused all this?


    This time, Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin and focused on eating her breakfast.


    Wen Jin, Wen Zhanyan, and Yu Dabao engaged in a conversation about homework.


    The two of them answered earnestly.


    After breakfast, Wen Jin drove Yu Anwan and the three children to school. Later, Wen Jin directly dropped Yu Anwan off at the factory.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t exchange a single word with Wen Jin throughout the journey. She maintained a frosty demeanor.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped at the factory entrance that Wen Jin¡¯s gaze fell upon Yu Anwan. ¡°Did you get the thing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t like it. I threw it in the drawer,¡± she exined.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at Yu Anwan, his grip on the steering wheel tightening.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t like the things I give you, but I see you¡¯re quite fond of things others give you,¡± Wen Jinmented, his tone carrying a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows. ¡°I love everything that President Wen gives me.¡±


    It was the most perfunctory response.


    Yu Anwanpletely disregarded Wen Jin¡¯s dark expression, turning around to exit the car.


    Heh¡­


    With her three children absent, there was no need to pretend to be a loving couple with Wen Jin.


    Besides, even if it meant searching for candy in broken ss, it still depended on whether Yu Anwan was willing..

 Chapter 344 - 344: If You Hit Me Once, I’ll Hit You Again!

    Chapter 344 - 344: If You Hit Me Once, I¡¯ll Hit You Again!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she wasn¡¯t willing, even if it was through the fiercest challenges, she wouldn¡¯t leap over it at all.


    What was wrong with him?


    Wen Jin watched as Yu Anwan got out of the car without looking back, and his grip on the steering wheel tightened.


    Looking at Yu Anwan chatting happily with the people around her, Yu Anwan seemed like she had finally gotten rid of an extremely irritating creature.


    Heh, so he was that irritating creature.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin felt that Yu Anwan was truly irritating.


    He couldn¡¯t appease her, and she was far from being obedient, ying both sides.


    In an instant, Wen Jin attributed numerous offenses to Yu Anwan.


    The difort immediately surrounded every nerve in Wen Jin¡¯s vicinity.


    This time, Wen Jin sneered and simply drove away.


    While Yu Anwan remained upromising, Wen Jin had plenty of strategies to make her yield.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Wen Jin thought.


    At the same time, the media was flooded with news of Lu Nanxin and Jerry¡¯s impending marriage.


    Yu Anwan paid it no mind, but discussions about it persisted in her ears.


    Conversations revolved around Lu Nanxin¡¯s extravagant wedding.


    Yu Anwan suspected that Lu Nanxin must have sponsored the entire year¡¯s trending topics on Weibo. Any trivial matter seemed to trend.


    Yu Anwan felt it was too absurd. Yet, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t be bothered. She was in a state of utter frustration.


    ¡°Why is this matter persistently stuck here? We can use a special process. Why hasn¡¯t it been approved yet?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, why did the other party change the agreed-upon time? Don¡¯t they understand the value of our time?¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s the deal with the sudden power outage!¡±


    Yu Anwan vented her frustrations, hurling one question after another.


    While previous issues were not entirely smooth, the Wen Corporation¡¯s personnel had always pinpointed the sources of Yu Anwan¡¯s ire and managed everything with precision.


    Now, however, the Wen Corporation¡¯s team had escted the situation, showing no inclination to resolve the matters at hand. Yu Anwan¡¯s anger had finally reached its boiling point.


    The subordinates felt the tension and cautiously suggested, ¡°Perhaps you could approach President Wen?¡±


    It was a tactful tone, but an indirect hint to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan chuckled.


    Approach Wen Jin?


    Indeed, it was time to approach Wen Jin.


    This shameless man.


    Since Wen Jin¡¯s return from Japan, the two of them had been exchanging barbs. Except for maintaining a semnce of dignity in front of their children, they avoided each other in private.


    Except in the bedroom.


    If Yu Anwan resisted, Wen Jin had a way to make herply.


    Even when Yu Anwan cried out loud, Wen Jin didn¡¯t let her off the hook.


    Consequently, every day when Yu Anwan woke up, she would throw a tantrum. However, Wen Jin had a peculiar ability to soothe her even in such situations, maintaining an unwavering demeanor.


    Yu Anwan began to suspect whether Wen Jin had schizophrenia or multiple personalities.


    During his outbursts, he was irrational. In his gentler moments, he was overpowering.


    With these thoughts, Yu Anwan sneered and swiftly grabbed her car keys, heading straight out of the factory.


    Witnessing Yu Anwan¡¯s departure, the onlookers breathed a collective sigh of relief.


    In reality, everything proceeded smoothly as long as Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t present.


    Everyone understood whose influence this was.


    Sure enough, after Yu Anwan left, previously irrational demands suddenly became reasonable, and the stuck approvals swiftly yielded results.


    The production line could resume without hindrance.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan, exasperated, found herself in Wen Jin¡¯s office.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan had already appeared in Wen Jin¡¯s office in exasperation.


    He was familiar with the ce.


    Everyone in the Wen Corporation knew Yu Anwan¡¯s identity and was very polite to her.


    Upon hearing themotion, Wen Jin merely furrowed his brow, his hands not ceasing their movement as he swiftly signed his name on the document.


    Only then did Wen Jin direct his gaze toward Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan, full of anger, confronted Wen Jin. ¡°Why do you enjoy making things difficult for me every day?¡±


    Before her words could settle, Wen Jin promptly seized Yu Anwan, pulling her into his embrace.


    His thin lips met Yu Anwan¡¯s, initiating a prolonged kiss infused with dominance and authority, leaving Yu Anwan no room to catch her breath.


    Even the office door remained ajar, and the blinds were not fully drawn.


    Outside observers could unmistakably witness the scene unfolding in the office.


    This b*stard.


    Yu Anwan cursed inwardly.


    It had been the same routine every day for the past few days.


    Wen Jin deliberately created obstacles for Yu Anwan. When Yu Anwan was pushed to a dead end, she would confront Wen Jin in anger.


    However, despite Yu Anwan¡¯s raging emotions, Wen Jin showed no interest in engaging in a quarrel.


    Instead, he confined Yu Anwan to his office.


    From the sofa to the floor-to-ceiling window, to the lounge, and even the office desk, no ce was spared.


    His audacity escted with each encounter.


    Nevertheless, Wen Jin remainedposed. Every time it ended, it was as if nothing had happened.


    His approach was incredibly gentle as he consoled Yu Anwan.


    Yet, Yu Anwan found herself unable to leave the office. It was only after Wen Jin finished work that they would leave together.


    Hand in hand, they exited.


    ¡°Not focused?¡± Wen Jin lowered his gaze to Yu Anwan.


    In response, Yu Anwan attempted to p Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s reflexes were swift as he caught Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. ¡°If you hit me, I¡¯ll do it again, ¡± he stated matter-of-factly. It was a warning and a promise.


    Over the past few days, Yu Anwan had tried to provoke Wen Jin numerous times, but each time he would retaliate with equal intensity. In the end, it became unclear who was at a disadvantage.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s frustration grew.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that if Wen Jin continued tormenting her, she might be the first to lose her sanity.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t allow Yu Anwan any time to dwell on these thoughts.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but think that Wen Jin had truly lost his mind.


    ¡°When you entered, Shen Bin closed the door. I just closed the shutters,¡± Wen Jin exined without familiarity, yet his tone was serious.


    Yu Anwan grunted in response.


    The office became a battlefield of tension and conflict.


    After what felt like an eternity, Yu Anwan¡¯s entire body felt drained. It was only then that Wen Jin released his grip on her. ¡°Be good, go rest. I have a meeting.


    Later, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±


    Yu Anwan had truly exhausted all her energy, even finding quarreling to be tiring.


    Physically, she couldn¡¯t match up to Wen Jin.


    In terms of shamelessness, Yu Anwan found herself at a clear disadvantage.


    Speechless, she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Wen Jin smiled, yfully pinching Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Be good. Tonight, I¡¯ll take you out for hotpot.¡±


    Heh¡ª


    Truly, he seemed to be graciously lowering himself.


    In frustration, Yu Anwan closed her eyes.


    Wen Jin, confident that Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t leave, proceeded to the meeting. The Wen Corporation was under his control, and Yu Anwan had no means of escape.


    Thus, Wen Jin left for the meeting confidently.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s departure, the secretary wisely delivered Yu Anwan¡¯s favorite afternoon tea and desserts with great respect..

 Chapter 345 - 345: As Long as Mrs. Wen Is well, Mr. Wen Will Be Happy

    Chapter 345 - 345: As Long as Mrs. Wen Is well, Mr. Wen Will Be Happy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the secretary¡¯s view, the optimal strategy now was to attend to Mrs. Wen.


    As long as Mrs. Wen was content, President Wen would be pleased.


    When President Wen was content, the rest of them were content too.


    Sigh, what a perpetual loop.


    Yu Anwan dozed off for a while, and when she woke up, it was already past 3


    p.m.


    Feeling somewhat regretful, Yu Anwan instinctively nced at her phone, which remained eerily quiet with no iing messages.


    It indicated that in her absence, the production line was running smoothly. Moreover, with Shen Xingyuan overseeing it, there was genuinely no need for her to worry.


    Lowering her gaze to the marks of the recent encounter, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but curse Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin had a knack for targeting visible areas.


    He resorted to such despicable means, making it impossible for her to escape.


    Indignant, Yu Anwan mistakenly regarded the afternoon tea brought in by the secretary as a ploy by Wen Jin.


    Her teeth gritted audibly.


    Wen Jin returned to the office right on schedule before closing time. Once again, he sessfully quelled Yu Anwan¡¯s brewing temper.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Remaining steadfast, Yu Anwan turned around. ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Wen Jin, adept at handling Yu Anwan¡¯s temperament, remained unfazed. He approached her and promptly pulled her up.


    No room for small talk.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t break free. She was led passively by Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t break free. It was just that Wen Jin was good at finding things to eat, always catering to Yu Anwan¡¯s preferences.


    He deliberately chose a restaurant that Yu Anwan had been wanting to visit but couldn¡¯t.


    Thus, with a bit of reluctance, Yu Anwan found herself following Wen Jin.


    This infuriating man!


    Yu Anwan vented herints internally.


    Wen Jin remainedposed, holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand throughout.


    After dinner, Yu Anwan headed to the bathroom. Wen Jin waited for her at the door, maintaining a low profile.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± Suddenly, someone called out to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin instinctively looked over and was mildly surprised. It was Jerry. Lu Nanxin stood beside Jerry.


    Under the trending topic of Lu Nanxin¡¯s year-long coverage, reporters flocked wherever Lu Nanxin appeared.


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering such a situation, but he remained outwardlyposed.


    ¡°Are you eating here?¡± Lu Nanxin initiated the conversation. ¡°I recall you don¡¯t like spicy food.¡±


    Wen Jin was very picky about food. Not eating spicy was the first rule, and he also didn¡¯t like any greasy smells on his body.


    Calmly, Wen Jin replied, ¡°My wife likes it. I¡¯m apanying her.¡±


    Lu Nanxin stiffened, falling silent.


    While she liked the ce, Wen Jin had never apanied her there, refusing her outright.


    Now, with Yu Anwan wanting to go, Wen Jin could be herpany. The difort in this dynamic became increasingly palpable.


    Recalling Wen Jin¡¯s rejection in Japan made Lu Nanxin feel even more awkward.


    Jerry lowered his head to nce at Lu Nanxin, but she showed no sign of leaving.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan emerged from the bathroom, witnessing the scene, that she sneered. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Her tone was indifferent.


    Wen Jin immediately shifted his gaze to Yu Anwan. ¡°You¡¯re out?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, should I go first?¡± Yu Anwan snorted.


    Tsk, tsk. Look at how well she yed the role of Mrs. Wen. Whatever Wen Jin liked, she could amodate.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin seemed to keep creating trouble for himself.


    If he wasn¡¯t a bastard, what was he?


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a cold expression. However, right in front of Lu Nanxin, he directly held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go home,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    Her tone wasnguid.


    It seemed casual, yet an indescribable ambiguity lingered between them. It was a world outsiders couldn¡¯t prate.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯splexion grew even more unpleasant.


    She felt that Wen Jin was putting on a show for her.


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t bear the triumphant look on Yu Anwan¡¯s face, but she had no means to counter it.


    Their current status was beyondparison.


    Yu Anwan could ignore Wen Jin, let alone Lu Nanxin.


    However, the reporters following Lu Nanxin added her anger.


    They targeted Wen Jin and Yu Anwan. ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu is getting married. Do you have anything to say?¡±


    Yu Anwan snorted. What could he say? Sentimental words?


    Yu Anwan was very confident about this. With Wen Jin¡¯s personality, it was impossible, no matter what.


    Yet, Yu Anwan was also curious about how Wen Jin would respond to such a question.


    Lu Nanxin listened to the reporter¡¯s words, suppressing her heartbeat while also watching Wen Jin.


    Only Wen Jin remained unbelievably calm.


    He did not avoid the reporter¡¯s question. He said, ¡°Congrattions to them.¡± The reporter was a little unwilling to let it go, but this time, the reporter did not have the chance to speak.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on the reporter. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to specifically ask me about Miss Lu¡¯s matters. I¡¯m afraid my wife will be unhappy.¡±


    These words were spoken clearly, and his attitude was very proper.


    The reporters were surprised. The reporters would never miss a chance to make things more interesting.


    But Wen Jin¡¯s attitude¡­


    Yu Anwan blinked as she listened.


    Oh.


    He did not expect Wen Jin to publicly express his loyalty.


    Hehe¡­


    Yu Anwan chuckled silently.


    Whether this was to provoke Lu Nan or to provoke her, it was the same. Only Wen Jin knew.


    However, Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    However, in front of the reporters and Jerry, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t allow herself to look too bad.


    ¡°President Wen is already married. It¡¯s not good to keep putting our names together,¡± she said generously to the reporters. ¡°Thank you for your understanding. Also, thank you for President Wen¡¯s blessings.¡±


    She was so generous that she had cleared the air between herself and Wen Jin. Wen Jin remained calm, only nodding in acknowledgment before leaving with


    Yu Anwan.


    However, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to.


    When she looked at Lu Nanxin, Yu Anwan snorted.


    Lu Nanxin wished she could pour sulfuric acid on Yu Anwan, but she didn¡¯t dare.


    She could only watch as Wen Jin left with Yu Anwan.


    Inside the car. Yu Anwan turned to look at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, are you trying to coax me, or are you trying to provoke Lu Nan?¡± ¡°Coax you,¡± Wen Jin said, his expression unchanged.


    Oh.


    Did he think she was a three-year-old child that could be easily deceived?


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expose Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts.


    Since they were tied together and no one could move, it was better to find some pleasure for themselves.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything, and the car slowly drove in the direction of the Wen family.


    Another few days passed, and due to perfume production, Yu Anwan inevitably needed to socialize..

 Chapter 346 - 346: Oh, You’re So Amazing, Hubby.

    Chapter 346 - 346: Oh, You¡¯re So Amazing, Hubby.


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Yu Anwan had turned down all the social events she could refuse.


    If she couldn¡¯t avoid them, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t act pretentious.


    After all, those who wanted to take advantage of her were either not born yet or already dead.


    So, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t afraid.


    In Jiang City, it was natural for Yu Anwan to take the lead. The person she was meeting was someone from the Yunnan region.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan chose Yunnan cuisine, known for its sour and spicy vors.


    After confirming the time with President Fang¡¯s assistant, Yu Anwan quickly packed her things without hesitation.


    Soon, she drove to the restaurant.


    At the same time, when Wen Jin emerged from the conference room, he saw


    Shen Bin at the door, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitating.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Wen Jin frowned.


    Shen Bin braced himself and said, ¡°President Wen, Madam has a social engagement tonight. She¡¯s having dinner with Fang Jiansheng from the Fang


    Corporation.¡±


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes, focusing on Shen Bin.


    Fang Jiansheng was the country¡¯s most prominent spice supplier.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Anwan wanted to meet Fang Jiansheng, but this matter could easily be arranged through Wen Corporation.


    However, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t ask Wen Jin for such favors.


    During this period, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan¡¯s rtionship had been lukewarm.


    When things were good, their passion was confined to the bedroom.


    The two of them had an unspoken understanding about these matters.


    Once out of bed, aside from maintaining the appearance of a married couple in front of their three children, in private, they didn¡¯t exchange a single word, being as cold as possible.


    Despite this coldness, Shen Bin reported everything about Yu Anwan faithfully.


    On the contrary, Yu Anwan genuinely didn¡¯t involve herself in Wen Jin¡¯s matters.


    Shen Bin always felt like the bootlicker was his boss.


    The Boss Lady was the grand dame who was pampered and couldn¡¯t be offended.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Who allowed her to go?¡± Wen Jin asked with a cold expression.


    Fang Jiansheng was infamous in the industry for his inappropriate behavior with women, regardless of their backgrounds.


    However, Fang Jiansheng¡¯s smooth-talking nature had kept him out of trouble.


    Coincidentally, Yu Anwan¡¯s face was precisely the type Fang Jiansheng liked.


    As Wen Jin thought about it, his expression darkened.


    Of course, Shen Bin knew what Fang Jiansheng was interested in. This time, Shen Bin also felt awkward. ¡°Madam decided to go.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t try to stop her?¡± Wen Jin was even more dissatisfied.


    Shen Bin was rendered speechless. Even if they wanted to intervene, they needed the capability.


    If even President Wen didn¡¯t dare, how could they? They weren¡¯t tired of living. Shen Bin felt unfairly treated.


    ¡°A bunch of worthless individuals.¡± Wen Jin reprimanded, ¡°Give me the address.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin promptly provided Wen Jin with the information.


    Wen Jin took a nce, picked up his car keys, and walked out.


    At 7 PM, Yu Anwan arrived on time.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Fang Jiansheng already waiting for her with a smile.


    ¡°President Yu, you¡¯rete, so you¡¯re punishing yourself by drinking three sses first?¡± Fang Jiansheng said straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan sneered in her heart, but when she looked at Fang Jiansheng, she was direct.


    ¡°Am Ite? My world is synchronized with the inte,¡± Yu Anwan said innocently.


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew what kind of person Fang Jiansheng was. But now that she had a favor to ask of him, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t give him a hard time.


    These words implied sarcasm toward Fang Jiansheng.


    Fang Jiansheng wasn¡¯t stupid, so he could naturally tell.


    He chuckled. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a ss. Take it as a toast to President Yu.¡±


    After saying that, Fang Jiansheng generously picked up the wine ss and quickly drank it.


    Seeing this, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t act too pretentious.


    Then, Yu Anwan quickly finished her drink.


    ¡°President Yu, you have good alcohol tolerance,¡± Fang Jiansheng said with a smile.


    ¡°President Fang, you tter me.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    She sat down opposite Fang Jiansheng.


    The waiter also served the dishes.


    As Fang Jiansheng ate, Yu Anwan naturally brought up the topic of resources.


    However, Fang Jiansheng was very direct. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about cooperation over dinner. We¡¯ll discuss it after dinner. If President Yu is sincere, you cane to my ce to talk.¡±


    Haha. If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be a coboration.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t stupid. She hade fully prepared.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to fall out in public until the end. They were both adults, so there was no need to be so unpleasant.


    Fang Jiansheng was too arrogant. He had never been arrogant before, so he waspletely fearless.


    The seat shifted and moved toward Yu Anwan.


    This pervert intended to make inappropriate advances.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brow.


    Suddenly, the door to the private room swung open. Before Yu Anwan could react, she heard amotion.


    This time, Yu Anwan instinctively looked over, and Fang Jiansheng seemed a bit displeased.


    However, when Fang Jiansheng saw who it was, his expression subtly changed.


    Yu Anwan was also taken aback.


    She never expected it to be Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin walked in with aposed face, and upon looking at Fang Jiansheng again, his expression grew even more unpleasant.


    ¡°President Fang, are you attempting to make inappropriate advances towards my wife?¡± Wen Jin asked bluntly.


    Yu Anwan took a sip of water and choked upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    Wen Jin frowned and turned his gaze to Yu Anwan.


    Before she could react, Wen Jin was already patting Yu Anwan¡¯s back, taking the wine away from her.


    ¡°Furthermore, who gave you permission to drink?¡± Wen Jin, with a stern face, questioned Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin sat down openly and promptly disced Fang Jiansheng.


    Of course, Fang Jiansheng didn¡¯t dare to resist.


    Fang Jiansheng was well aware of what kind of person Wen Jin was. When Wen Jin got ruthless, he could probably mess with you until your parents didn¡¯t recognize you.


    Yet, when Yu Anwan had taken the initiative to contact Fang Jiansheng¡­


    Fang Jiansheng had also learned about theplexities of Yu Anwan and Wen


    Jin¡¯s marriage involving Lu Nanxin.


    Everyone in Jiang City was aware of Wen Jin¡¯s feelings for Lu Nanxin.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Fang Jiansheng naturally assumed that


    Wen Jin and Yu Anwan were just sharing a bed with different dreams.


    That was why Fang Jiansheng had dared to be so impudent.


    But now, Fang Jiansheng was uncertain.


    Yu Anwan, feeling a bit embarrassed by Wen Jin¡¯s words, retorted, ¡°President


    Wen, this is my business, right? Does it have anything to do with President Wen?¡±


    When Yu Anwan was displeased, she wouldn¡¯t give anyone face, regardless of who they were.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡± Wen Jin chuckled.


    Oh. So what if he was her husband?


    ¡°Not this kind of perverted behavior. If I choose to protect you, it¡¯s only natural. If someone with such inappropriate intentions tries to touch you, then it¡¯s not eptable, ¡± Wen Jin stated coldly.


    Yu Anwan could sense that something was amiss.


    Before she could react, she heard a crack.


    Fang Jiansheng let out a tragic scream.


    Wen Jin had deftly broken Fang Jiansheng¡¯s wrist.


    But in doing so, his expression remained unchanged.


    Yu Anwan covered her face. The scene was a bit too gruesome, and she didn¡¯t dare to look..

 Chapter 347 - 347: Wen Jin, was It For Me?

    Chapter 347: Wen Jin, was It For Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Wen Jin, you¡­¡± Fang Jiansheng let out a pig-like squeal.


    ¡°Do you have the right to call me by my name?¡± Wen Jin looked down disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to drink? Aren¡¯t you fond of ying with women?


    I¡¯ll let you enjoy yourself.¡±


    Wen Jin left no room for negotiation.


    Even the polished demeanor he maintained in the business world disappeared.


    As Wen Jin¡¯s words fell, two tall and robust bodyguards entered.


    Fang Jiansheng was now thoroughly frightened.


    Ignoring Fang Jiansheng, Wen Jin ordered coldly, ¡°Take care of President Fang. If he likes to drink, let him drink to his heart¡¯s content. Find him enough women. Without my permission, President Fang is not allowed to stop.¡±


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t hold back a chuckle.


    This was likely going to be a disaster.


    The bodyguards respectfully carried out Wen Jin¡¯s orders, dragging Fang Jiansheng out amid his anguished screams.


    The private room immediately returned to silence.


    Wen Jin then turned his gaze to Yu Anwan. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what kind of person Fang Jiansheng is.¡±


    ¡°I know, ¡± Yu Anwan replied coolly.


    ¡°Why did you involve yourself when you knew?¡± Wen Jin sneered.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°President Wen, since I dared toe, I have absolute confidence. So, you¡¯re meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression grew colder upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    ¡°What confidence do you have? Do you know Fang Jiansheng¡¯s methods? If anything happens, it¡¯s useless for you to cry,¡± Wen Jin said coldly.


    No matter how he looked at it, Yu Anwan seemed ungrateful.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan suddenly called out.


    Wen Jin frowned, and before he could respond, Yu Anwan asked directly, ¡°You rushed here in such a hurry. Are you worried that something will happen to


    Wen Jin was at a loss for words.


    For a moment, he seemed like a wolf caught in the act, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t deny Yu Anwan¡¯s guess.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan¡¯s mood lifted as she saw his silence.


    Yu Anwan asked calmly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve taken them away, what about the things I want?¡±


    Having said that, Yu Anwan was still reluctant. She gestured toward the dishes on the table. ¡°Also, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Your sudden appearance will affect my meal.¡±


    In other words, the dishes had gone cold.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t eat cold dishes, so they had to be kept warm.


    Therefore, when Yu Anwan said it was easy to serve, it was easy, but when she said it wasn¡¯t, it was extremely troublesome.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin was so frustrated that he gritted his teeth.


    Looking at the defiant woman, Wen Jin sneered and abruptly lowered his head, firmly biting Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips.


    It was a punishing kiss.


    Soon, Wen Jin tasted the strong liquor in Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth, along with its sour and spicy notes.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, if I find out that you¡¯re having dinner with another man in private again, don¡¯t me me for being rude, regardless of the reason,¡± Wen Jin warned sternly, his face darkening.


    It seemed like he wanted to reim his territory using this method.


    Despite the pain from the bite, Yu Anwan looked back at Wen Jin and retorted,


    ¡°What can you do to me?¡±


    Wen Jin suddenly looked at Yu Anwan with a meaningful expression.


    Yu Anwan felt a chill down her spine.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin had willingly drawn closer to Yu Anwan. His slender lips were pressed against her ear, exhaling warm breath.


    His voice, low and maic, seemed to resonate from the depths of his throat. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±


    Even with such words, Wen Jin spoke openly.


    Yu Anwan felt a moment of annoyance, and her ears couldn¡¯t help but grow warm as Wen Jin audaciously bit her ear once again.


    This action appeared somewhat passionate, apanied by an indescribable vor.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Unfazed, Wen Jin calmly pressed the call button.


    ¡°President Wen, how may I assist you?¡± The waiter promptly entered.


    ¡°Clear the table, rece everything with new dishes,¡± Wen Jinmanded solemnly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± the waiter acknowledged.


    The dishes on the table vanished instantly. In less than twenty minutes, a fresh set of clean dishes adorned the table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Wen Jin coaxed Yu Anwan, acting as if nothing had urred.


    ncing at the food, Yu Anwan was hungry but resolute in opposing Wen Jin. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, just forget it. Otherwise, you eat for me to see, and then I¡¯ll eat. I¡¯m afraid you might poison me.¡±


    Wen Jin was rendered speechless.


    D*mn it, he wished he could kill this annoying woman.


    However, Wen Jin knew that Yu Anwan was doing it deliberately.


    This restaurant served Yunnan cuisine, known for its emphasis on sour and spicy vors, with an extra kick of spice.


    Wen Jin definitely couldn¡¯t handle it, but Yu Anwan was now looking at him.


    Her porcin-white skin glowed alluringly under the ambient light.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then forget it.¡± Her red lips moved, uttering words that weren¡¯t particrly pleasant.


    With that, Yu Anwan genuinely began to rise from her seat.


    She was still angry. She hadn¡¯t settled the score with Wen Jin for tonight¡¯s incident.


    This man had unexpectedly appeared and disrupted her ns, yet he seemed to believe he waspletely justified.


    Yu Anwan still harbored irritation at the thought.


    However, the moment Yu Anwan stood up, Wen Jin¡¯s hand firmly grasped her wrist.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, ncing down at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin, unfazed, calmly picked up the stir-fried beef in front of him and quietly savored it.


    It was as if no trace of emotion could be discerned on the surface.


    Understanding Wen Jin¡¯s temperament, Yu Anwan knew he had a foul mood, and even if he felt unwell, he wouldn¡¯t show it on his face.


    Just like now, struggling with the spiciness, yet he wouldn¡¯t utter a singleint.


    After spending several years with Wen Jin, Yu Anwan knew that if he consumed such spicy food, his stomach would likely have a rough night.


    With that thought, Yu Anwan promptly intercepted Wen Jin¡¯s chopsticks.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Wen Jin nced at Yu Anwan indifferently.


    Yu Anwan paid him no mind and swiftly summoned the waiter. ¡°Prepare a bowl of chicken soup with rice noodles. No chili, use the original broth.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the waiter responded.


    As Wen Jin heard Yu Anwan¡¯s request, a faint smile appeared on his face that couldn¡¯t be resisted.


    ¡°For me?¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Hisrge hand sped Yu Anwan¡¯s hand again, applying a gentle force, and Yu Anwan found herself sitting back down.


    Yu Anwan was unwilling to concede.


    At least in front of Wen Jin, she didn¡¯t want to expose herself entirely.


    Soon, Yu Anwan responded with a feigned smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want President Wen to cause trouble for me tonight and then pin the me on me, saying it¡¯s because of me that your stomach hurts.¡±


    The implication was that there was a cause for everything.


    Wen Jin arched an eyebrow, listening intently.


    Before, when she consumed these dishes, her stomach had felt uneasy, a burning difort.


    However, hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Wen Jin suddenly felt invigorated..

 Chapter 348 - 348: Wen Jin, Are You a Sadist?

    Chapter 348: Wen Jin, Are You a Sadist?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin¡¯s gaze, lowering her head to eat the freshly served dishes in front of her.


    Meanwhile, the waiter promptly brought the rice noodles to the table.


    Wen Jin ate leisurely, in a good mood.


    ¡°You¡¯re a grown person, and you still eat so inattentively?¡± Wen Jin suddenly spoke up.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. Before she could reach for a tissue, Wen Jin had already wiped her clean.


    The two were nearby, close enough to clearly sense each other¡¯s presence and even hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    ¡°Anwan¡­¡± Wen Jin suddenly called out.


    Yu Anwan snapped back to attention and quickly cut off Wen Jin¡¯s words, ¡°I want to eat, don¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan lowered her head and focused on eating,pletely ignoring Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything either.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, but it wasn¡¯t unpleasant.


    After the meal, Wen Jin took Yu Anwan back.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s anger had subsided by half, but she was still upset and didn¡¯t give Wen Jin much face.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I can drive myself,¡± Yu Anwan said directly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take your car back,¡± Wen Jin asserted dominantly.


    As Yu Anwan turned to argue with Wen Jin, he nonchntly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can go back on your own.¡±


    With that sentence, Yu Anwan refrained from speaking and narrowed her eyes, looking at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything more. The atmosphere was suddenly quiet, but not entirely unpleasant.


    Soon, they were in the car, and even Yu Anwan¡¯s seatbelt was fastened by Wen Jin.


    ¡°Here.¡± Wen Jin handed a folder to Yu Anwan, straightforwardly.


    Yu Anwan took it, quickly opened it, and then red at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin had already started the engine, his eyes focused on the road ahead. Then, Wen Jin said calmly, ¡°I just resolved Fang Jiansheng¡¯s matter this afternoon. He confessed to the agency rights you wanted. I didn¡¯t expect you to confront Fang Jiansheng directly.¡±


    His words were delivered calmly, but Yu Anwan could sense the cold snort emanating from Wen Jin¡¯s nostrils.


    He looked disdainful.


    Yu Anwan cursed silently in her heart.


    Wasn¡¯t this scumbag using her of being courageous butcking strategy?


    However, Yu Anwan was currently taking advantage of Wen Jin, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to argue with him.


    ¡°In the future, can you please discuss these matters with me?¡± Wen Jin turned to look at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next time, ¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s a next time?¡± Wen Jin wasn¡¯t too pleased.


    ¡°Wen Jin, aren¡¯t you overstepping?¡± Yu Anwan was also unhappy.


    Wen Jin watched as Yu Anwan held the document in her arms, looking unafraid. He let out a short sneer.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, let me remind you. After settling Fang Jiansheng, his agency rights are in my hands, so I have the right to give them to you or not. Understand?¡± Wen Jin indifferently reminded Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    This scumbag was not so kind.


    In the next second, he threatened her.


    ¡°So, did you hear me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice darkened.


    Yu Anwan remained expressionless. ¡°Yes.¡± It was just a word, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt her at all.


    Wen Jin nced at Yu Anwan again, genuinely amused by how angry she was.


    This time, Wen Jin reached out and yfully pinched Yu Anwan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan winced in pain. ¡°Do you have sadistic tendencies?¡± she eximed in frustration.


    The person who was expressionless just moments ago now seemed to have gone mad.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, feeling oddly pleased. For some reason, he preferred Yu Anwan quarreling with him like this rather than exchanging cold words.


    So, Wen Jin continued to provoke Yu Anwan, just like every day during this period.


    After their altercation, Yu Anwan¡¯s anger seemed to dissipate, leaving her without any temper.


    Pinching Yu Anwan¡¯s face appeared to be a recent habit of his, and the sensation was undeniably pleasant.


    Most importantly, would Yu Anwan get angry if he pinched her? Wen Jin pondered this and gave a satisfied nod.


    Yu Anwan stared at Wen Jin in shock and through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°Wen


    Jin, you¡¯re truly insane. You should see a psychiatrist!¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent. He simply held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, and the car continued its journey toward the Wen family mansion.


    Yu Anwan felt increasingly uneasy in Wen Jin¡¯s presence.


    In truth, Yu Anwan had no understanding of what Wen Jin was trying to achieve.


    In this situation, Yu Anwan found herself in a passive position.


    Yu Anwan fell silent, opting to turn her head and gaze out of the car window without uttering a word.


    The silence persisted until the car came to a stop at the Wen family mansion, and neither of them spoke again. The atmosphere seemed to grow colder and more distant.


    Yu Anwan turned around and stepped out of the car. Wen Jin observed her without saying anything, then calmly followed her.


    In a few strides, Wen Jin caught up with Yu Anwan and reached out to grasp her wrist.


    Yu Anwan furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± Wen Jin suddenly spoke. ¡°About what?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin.


    His attitude was not bad.


    Just as Wen Jin was about to speak, he noticed Yu Xiaobao running towards them. She looked extreme grievance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin was momentarily stunned before picking up Yu Xiaobao.


    Yu Xiaobao nestled on Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder, expressing his grievances. ¡°Brother scolded me because I just wanted to eat a cake, but he didn¡¯t allow it. He even said that I¡¯m getting fat and might get sick.¡±


    ¡°Wen Zhanyan or Dabao?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone instantly turned sour.


    Yu Xiaobao was the Wen family¡¯s treasure, the daughter of the Wen family. Wen Jin didn¡¯t even want to be harsh. As long as Yu Xiaobao liked it, Wen Jin would give it to her unconditionally.


    And now, someone was making Yu Xiaobao cry?


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Dabao.¡± Yu Xiaobao cried.


    ¡°Daddy is looking for him.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened, but he continued trying to coax Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Xiaobao snorted.


    Wen Jin set aside the words he intended to say to Yu Anwan for the time being.


    Afterward, he carried Yu Xiaobao and headed straight into the mansion, intending to settle the score with Yu Dabao.


    Yu Anwan looked at everything in front of her with a headache.


    Hehe¡­ What was the point of saying half a sentence?


    However, in front of Yu Xiaobao, the seemingly shrewd President Wen was no different from a fool.


    That¡¯s why she was fooled by Yu Xiaobao.


    That girl was just gluttonous and wanted to eat. Of course, Dabao would let her eat.


    Dabao would never allow Yu Xiaobao to consume something that could trigger asthma without putting a stop to it.


    In the past, Yu Xiaobao had always been honest..

 Chapter 349 - 349: What Did I Say Wrong?

    Chapter 349 - 349: What Did I Say Wrong?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Now, with Wen Jin as her support, Yu Xiaobao was exceptionally agile.


    Yu Anwan directly rolled her eyes.


    After that, she turned around and headed towards the master bedroom.


    In the living room, various arguments could be heard, introducing a sense of livelymotion into this otherwise tranquil space.


    It was a lively atmosphere that the Wen family hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    As night fell, after an intense entanglement, Wen Jin naturally lifted Yu Anwan and walked towards the bathroom.


    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t noticed Yu Anwan¡¯s quirks before, but it seemed that once they were together, Yu Anwan directed all her bad temper at him.


    For instance, if you didn¡¯t take a bath after having sex, Yu Anwan could throw a tantrum at you for the entire night.


    Wen Jin could choose to ignore it, but in the end, Yu Anwan¡¯s actions left him with no choice but to give in.


    Over time, many things became habits.


    Just like now, Yu Anwanzily curled up in the bathtub, while Wen Jin showered nearby, and her phone casuallyy on the countertop.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan spoke.


    Wen Jin nodded, and the sound of flowing water ceased abruptly. His gaze was now fixed on Yu Anwan, patiently waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone remainedzy.


    Wen Jin stayed quiet for a moment, not immediately responding.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he was contemting or experiencing other emotions.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan felt a bit uneasy under Wen Jin¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.


    It seemed inappropriate for them to have such a quiet conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore,¡± Yu Anwan took the initiative to say.


    She stood up from the bathtub and donned her bathrobe.


    Her movements appeared somewhat hurried as if she was escaping.


    Wen Jin remained in ce. Soon, the sound of flowing water resumed.


    He wanted to tell Yu Anwan that they shouldn¡¯t be like this and that they should live a good life.


    But now, the words seemed difficult to articte, leaving an indescribable feeling of being at a disadvantage.


    Wen Jin stood motionless until he had thoroughly cleansed himself.


    Afterward, he left calmly.


    The master bedroom fell into silence.


    Yu Anwan was already asleep.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t disturb her, put on his pajamas, and left quietly.


    Once Wen Jin departed, Yu Anwan opened her eyes and sighed silently in the tranquil night.


    In this kind of marriage, one feels stifled.


    Several more days passed. Everything had fallen into a routine, and at least Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have to deal with Wen Jin as hectically as in the beginning.


    With Shen Xingyuan around, everything became even more streamlined.


    So, when Yu Anwan found herself free, she voluntarily suggested picking up Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao after their sses.


    She wasn¡¯t particrly responsible for this task. This marked the first time Yu Anwan had taken the initiative to pick them up since the three children entered the first grade.


    While Yu Anwan was speaking, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao didn¡¯t say much, but their happiness was evident.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaobao wasn¡¯t reserved at all. She had already detailed what she wanted to eat and which amusement park she wanted to visit.


    Yu Anwan smiled and readily agreed.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be going now,¡± Yu Anwan greeted Shen Xingyuan before leaving. Shen Xingyuan, unfazed, suddenly remarked, ¡°Did you make ns with him?¡± ¡°What did I make a n with him?¡± Yu Anwan was momentarily puzzled.


    As she uttered those words, Yu Anwan followed Shen Xingyuan¡¯s gaze and saw Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure approaching.


    Wen Jin seemed much calmer.


    Observing Shen Xingyuan and Yu Anwan being close, Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained unimproved.


    It was a manifestation of possessiveness. He didn¡¯t appreciate anyone getting too close to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°President Wen,¡± Shen Xingyuan nodded in greeting.


    Wen Jin only cast a cold nce and proceeded directly to Yu Anwan without uttering a word.


    Then, Wen Jin wordlessly took hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan was being dragged along by Wen Jin.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick up Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao from ss?¡± Wen Jin responded casually.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned. ¡°How did you know.¡±


    However, she regretted asking that question the moment it left her lips.


    No need to ask, those three children were ingrate, they could spill her secrets to Wen Jin in an instant.


    Indeed, there were no secrets.


    However, Yu Anwan had always known what Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao were thinking. That was the most obvious wish in their hearts.


    They just wanted Wen Jin and Yu Anwan to be fine, just like a real couple.


    As expected, Wen Jin did not answer Yu Anwan¡¯s question. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± he asked in a lukewarm tone. ¡°If we don¡¯t go now, we¡¯ll bete.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Yu Anwan snorted. ¡°But I¡¯ll go by myself. I don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡±


    Listening to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, Wen Jin lowered his head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go separately with you. What will Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao think if they see us?¡±


    That one sentence sessfully shut Yu Anwan up.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin unwillingly.


    Wen Jin took Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude to heart and held her hand as they walked towards the car outside.


    Wen Jin walked Yu Anwan to the front passenger seat and closed the door.


    Only then did he calmly walk towards the driver¡¯s seat.


    Yu Anwan was indignant, but she couldn¡¯t refute him.


    When Wen Jin got into the car and saw Yu Anwan, he said, ¡°Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao will only think that we¡¯re quarreling if they see your face now.¡± His words had Yu Anwan in a tight spot again.


    Yu Anwan faked a smile at Wen Jin. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t be happy when President Wen appears in front of me.¡±


    That night, Wen Jin went on a business trip.


    In the past few days when Wen Jin wasn¡¯t around, Yu Anwan had been able to steal half a day of leisure and lead afortable life.


    Yu Anwan tensed up the moment Wen Jin returned.


    These words made Wen Jin nce at Yu Anwan, who then started the engine as if nothing had happened.


    The Land Rover drove steadily toward the main road.


    Out of the blue, Wen Jin spoke, ¡°Yu Anwan, when we were in bed, you kept calling me ¡®hubby, hubby¡¯. Once we got out of bed, you turned your face and kept addressing me as President Wen. What¡¯s that about?¡± Wen Jin asked this question openly.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless by Wen Jin¡¯s blunt words.


    Her porcin-white skin turned bright red. She never expected Wen Jin to be so shameless in his speech.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Anwan was both angry and embarrassed.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Which part of my statement was incorrect?¡±


    His tone almost sounded like he was seeking advice with humility.


    In her heart, Yu Anwan silently cursed.


    This person was trying to provoke her.


    Now, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even nce at Wen Jin. Instead, she stared out of the car window.


    She felt that saying another word to Wen Jin would only result in her being the one infuriated to death in the next second..

 Chapter 350 - 350: Didn’t You Want Me to Coax You? Isn’t Coaxing You Enough?

    Chapter 350 - 350: Didn¡¯t You Want Me to Coax You? Isn¡¯t Coaxing You Enough?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Why was she so furious that not only did her child have to call Lu Nanxin ¡®mother¡¯, but Wen Jin also had to hand over his assets to Lu Nanxin?


    Dream on!


    The more Yu Anwan thought about it, the more she suspected that Wen Jin harbored such intentions.


    Yu Anwan truly despised Lu Nanxin to the core.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t exchange a single word with Wen Jin until the car returned to the city.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin¡¯s car came to a halt.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, President Wen.¡± Yu Anwan frowned.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time,¡± Wen Jin replied indifferently.


    Without saying anything further, Wen Jin swiftly exited the car and headed into the mall.


    Yu Anwan had no clue about Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    And she didn¡¯t want to inquire.


    However, as she gazed at the mall¡¯s signboard, Yu Anwan suddenly craved the milk tea advertised.


    It had been a while since shest indulged.


    The more she contemted, the more Yu Anwan smacked her lips.


    Annoyingly, when such thoughts surged, she couldn¡¯t resist.


    Just as Yu Anwan debated whether to exit the car, the driver¡¯s side door abruptly opened, and Wen Jin¡¯s figure appeared.


    Yu Anwan instinctively nced at him.


    Wen Jin held a bag in his hand.


    Upon spotting the logo on the bag, Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    She squinted her eyes, growing suspicious that Wen Jin might be capable of reading minds.


    How could Wen Jin know what she was thinking?


    Just a moment ago, she pondered the milk tea on the signboard, and the next second, Wen Jin returned with this logo-emzoned bag?


    The feeling was subtle, not entirely good, but not necessarily bad either.


    In this situation, Yu Anwan remainedposed, but her eyes remained fixed on the bag in Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Wen Jin nced at her, and his thin lips curled into a silent smile. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you up to?¡± Yu Anwan became vignt again. ¡°Idle hands are the devil¡¯s workshop!¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, do you suffer from paranoid delusions?¡± Wen Jin frowned, sneering at her.


    Yu Anwan was candid. ¡°After all, I almost died at President Wen¡¯s hands several times. It¡¯s always better to be cautious.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    D*mn it, Yu Anwan had amplified a woman¡¯s pettiness to the fullest.


    It was a bit unreasonable.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t even smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to quarrel with me and show up in front of Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao with a sour face. They¡¯lle bothering me again.¡±


    It was genuinely annoying.


    As long as Yu Anwan was with Wen Jin, she always wore a sour expression.


    Even though Yu Anwan was the one provoking Wen Jin, Wen Zhanyan and the others naturally ced the me on Wen Jin.


    Then, they would shower Wen Jin with all sorts of criticisms and odd looks.


    Not just Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao, but even Wen Zhanming.


    Therefore, Wen Jin concocted a usible excuse to pacify Yu Anwan. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have his eardrums tormented.


    Oh.


    Yu Anwan still didn¡¯t believe it. Yu Anwan remained silent, as if contemting the situation.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll toss it away.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s dissatisfaction with Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude was evident.


    Having said that, he genuinely seemed ready to get out of the car and discard the milk tea.


    Quick on the uptake, Yu Anwan snatched the milk tea from him. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to make me happy? Where¡¯s the sincerity?¡± Wen Jin found her reaction amusing. ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t overstep your bounds.¡± ¡°How am I overstepping?¡± Yu Anwan retorted.


    In the next moment, she opened the milk tea and started inserting the straw.


    However, the more she wanted to drink, the trickier it became to handle the straw. When she finally managed to get it in, the milk tea sttered, dotting her surroundings.


    Yu Anwan pursed her lips, puffed them up, and took a deep sip, looking thoroughly displeased.


    She continued to nibble on the pearls, crunching them with every bite. The puffy mouth looked like a pufferfish.


    Wen Jin observed in silence, a subtle smile ying on his lips. Then, he spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Is this how you drink milk tea?¡±


    She was only consuming the pearls, neglecting the milk tea itself. He teased that she might be think that the milk tea served as a lubricant for the pearls.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Yu Anwan rolled her eyes.


    Just as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan suddenly fell silent. Wen Jin had pinched her chin.


    Yu Anwan, caught mid-bite, found herself unable to move, fearful that any movement might lead to choking.


    Wen Jin leaned in, capturing her lips in a kiss. The sudden intimacy silenced Yu Anwan, who swallowed the pearls involuntarily.


    Truly stunned, Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin¡¯s actions had be bolder recently, leaving her slightly embarrassed.


    The pearls were now in Wen Jin¡¯s mouth. The fragrance of milk tea and the sweetness of pearls lingered between their lips and teeth.


    After a considerable time, during which Yu Anwan¡¯s breath became irregr, Wen Jin released her.


    ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad,¡± he remarked calmly, with a hint of implication.


    Yu Anwan was utterly dumbfounded. Regaining herposure, she eximed in frustration, ¡°Wen Jin, you ate my pearls!¡±


    Wen Jin grunted and calmly took hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan wanted to argue with Wen Jin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to coax you? Is this not enough?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice echoed once again.


    Yu Anwan was rendered speechless.


    ¡°D*mn, Wen Jin is actually trying to coax me like this.¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    ¡°Calm down and don¡¯t show your bad emotions to the children, okay?¡± Wen Jin resumed his preaching style.


    Sentence after sentence, Yu Anwan found herself unable to retort.


    Since when did this person be so articte!


    However, deep down, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t deny that¡­


    To some extent, this cup of milk tea did seed in cheering her up.


    As the car neared the school, Yu Anwan had already consumed most of the pearls, leaving about half a cup of untouched milk tea. ¡°What a waste, ¡± Wen Jinmented with a nce.


    ¡°Then you drink it, ¡± Yu Anwan scoffed.


    She doubted Wen Jin¡¯s willingness to consume such junk food.


    While Yu Anwan was speaking, she retorted and pushed the milk tea at him. Unexpectedly, Wen Jin indeed drank it.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Ultimately, Yu Anwan fed Wen Jin the remaining milk tea, and as the car came to a stop at the school gate, Wen Jin disposed of the rest.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± his maic voice followed.


    Only then did Yu Anwan snap back to reality.


    Upon reaching the school gate, Yu Anwan, still a bit startled by Wen Jin, hastily opened the car door and exited without acknowledging him.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin was calm andposed as he followed Yu Anwan.


    In just a few strides, Wen Jin caught up and naturally held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin holding her hand and remained silent..

 Chapter 351 - 351: Since You Don’t Want A Good Talk, Come On!

    Chapter 351: Since You Don¡¯t Want A Good Talk, Come On!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She closed her eyes, reassuring herself.


    Consider it as ying the role of good parents in front of Wen Zhanyan and the two children.


    Wen Jin and Yu Anwan personally came to pick up Wen Zhanyan and the others, making the three children naturally overjoyed.


    Without second thoughts, the three of them rushed over upon seeing the two.


    Yu Anwan held the hands of Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao.


    Wen Jin casually picked up Yu Xiaobao.


    To outsiders, the family of five appeared affectionate and harmonious.


    Soon, Wen Jin took the four of them in the car, driving towards the restaurant he had previously booked.


    It was a lively meal.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need to worry about awkwardness, as with Yu Xiaobao around, awkwardness was out of the question.


    After the meal, the three children mored to watch a movie again, and surprisingly, Wen Jin agreed without any objections.


    It was onlyter, as Wen Zhanyan and the others got into the car, that they fell into a deep sleep.


    Wen Jin then drove them back to the Wen family home.


    The butler was already waiting.


    Wen Jin was still carrying Yu Xiaobao, the butler carried Wen Zhanyan, and the people beside him carried Yu Dabao. Soon, they headed to their respective rooms.


    Yu Anwan was rxed and went directly back to her room.


    At 11 PM, after Wen Jin finished taking care of Yu Xiaobao, he returned to the master bedroom.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t go to bed so early, but when she saw Wen Jine in, she remained expressionless.


    Wen Jin walked to the bedside and observed Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond, continuing to y her game with her head lowered.


    In the same space, as long as they weren¡¯t in bed, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t pleasant.


    ¡°Yu Anwan,¡± Wen Jin called her name precisely.


    Yu Anwan frowned and looked up at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, you can say what you want directly. No need to start thinking and then forget what you wanted to say.¡±


    It seemed like a mockery of the previous incident.


    Wen Jin remained calm, gazing at Yu Anwan before calmly saying, ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s go try on wedding dresses.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a wedding dress, and it¡¯s already in Jiang City. Go try it on.¡± Wen Jin made his words clear.


    Yu Anwan finally grasped the situation.


    ¡°President Wen, are you sure this wedding dress is for me and not for Lu Nanxin?¡± She looked at Wen Jin with a faint smile.


    After all, her marriage to Wen Jin had happened less than a month ago. A custom-made wedding dress usually took at least three months to half a year, depending on the preferences and temperament of the client. There was a


    considerable amount ofmunication in the early stages before a final


    decision could be made. One month was insufficient.


    Yu Anwan also understood that after she and Wen Jin registered their marriage, Wen Zhanming had explicitly requested them to hold a wedding. She had no intention of disobeying, and she knew that Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t object.


    However, the idea that her wedding dress had to be made ording to Lu Nanxin¡¯s preferences struck her as particrly distasteful.


    ¡°Why? Am I short of money? Or have I stooped so low?¡± Yu Anwan thought to herself.


    Wen Jin naturally caught the tone of Yu Anwan¡¯s mockery. He looked at her with a straight face. ¡°The wedding dress has nothing to do with Nanxin. I had it prepared after finding out that Dabao is my son.¡±


    This was his exnation.


    ¡°Money makes the world go round. Getting a wedding dress out in advance is not umon,¡± Wen Jin added, disying a hint of arrogance.


    Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows at his words. While the logic was sound, her inner dissatisfaction remained unresolved.


    Some things, once deeply ingrained, became difficult to rationalize.


    Yu Anwan could have chosen to ignore the situation, as marriage itself was already a suffocating experience.


    One more thing wouldn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan nodded. ¡°Just follow President Wen then.¡±


    ¡°And here I thought I didn¡¯t need a wedding with President Wen anymore, ¡± Yu Anwan added.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want a wedding?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°If it¡¯s with President Wen, I don¡¯t want to. After all, the groom is thinking about someone else. How despicable would I be? Would I beughing at outsiders at the wedding?¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    She wasn¡¯t crazy. Was she being looked at like a monkey in public?


    Wen Jin sneered at Yu Anwan¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Have you asked the Lu family for their opinion?¡±


    Yu Anwan fell silent after being scolded by Wen Jin.


    That was true. The Lu family couldn¡¯t let Yu Anwan get married without any status.


    Since Wen Zhanming had already spoken, the Lu family had the same intention.


    At this thought, Yu Anwan decided to give up. ¡°Oh, President Wen, just arrange it. Let me know when you need me.¡±


    Herzy tone showed that she did not take this matter to heart at all.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Anwan wanted to cover herself with the nket and sleep.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s lukewarm expression and suddenly felt a surge of anger.


    Yu Anwan, that b*tch.


    She could enrage Wen Jin in minutes.


    It erupted at the slightest word.


    However, Yu Anwan could still turn around and fall asleep as if nothing had happened after she had angered you. As if nothing had happened.


    Why?


    With that thought in mind, Wen Jin immediately pulled Yu Anwan out of the nket.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin angrily.


    ¡°You!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened.


    These words were clear.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to talk properly, he would just have sex with Yu Anwan.


    At least when they were having sex, Yu Anwan was still like a human being, like a delicate woman.


    Not like a hedgehog covered in thorns. If one wasn¡¯t careful, she could pierce through one¡¯s heart.


    As he thought about it, Wen Jin¡¯s palm tightened, bing more and more audacious.


    Yu Anwan felt ufortable being pinched. The pain was apanied by a hint of pleasure.


    She felt that she and Wen Jin had some problems. Entangled with each other, yet refusing to let go.


    However, in this pain, they could vaguely feel theirpatibility and the subtle gentleness of this person.


    However, such gentleness was fatal.


    Yu Anwan wanted it, but Wen Jin would force her to do it bit by bit.


    Yu Anwanpletely lost control and screamed, ¡°Hubby! Hubby!¡±


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were like an eagle on the prairie as he stared fiercely at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Brother Jin¡­¡±


    Suddenly, everything ended.


    Yu Anwan was stunned for a moment, and so was Wen Jin.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    It was as if they had a tacit understanding. No one said anything, and Wen Jin quickly left, ignoring Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mock Wen Jin, which was rare. She watched as Wen Jin left the master bedroom and walked into the bathroom to clean herself up.


    The words ¡°Brother Jin¡± still lingered in Yu Anwan¡¯s ears..

 Chapter 352 - 352: Mrs. Wen, Mr. Wen Has Already Payed

    Chapter 352: Mrs. Wen, Mr. Wen Has Already Payed


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Many years ago, she used to call this person that way. But now, it meant nothing.


    Haha. Quite ironic.


    That night, Yu Anwan fell asleep, but Wen Jin didn¡¯t show up.


    It was reminiscent of their past marriage, where Wen Jin would leave expressionlessly after having sex.


    However, what Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know was that Wen Jin had quietly returned while she was deeply asleep.


    Looking at the little woman in his arms, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze became much moreplex.


    After a while, Wen Jin sighed silently and pulled Yu Anwan back into his embrace.


    Outside the window, there was the asional sound of the wind, but everything remained calm.


    The next day, as usual, Yu Anwan went to the factory.


    The scheduled time for Yu Anwan and Wen Jin to try on the wedding dress was two in the afternoon.


    When Wen Jin called Yu Anwan, he was direct, ¡°Come down. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Wen Jin assumed that Yu Anwan was in the Wen family.


    ¡°I¡¯m already there,¡± Yu Anwan said coldly. ¡°I came from the factory. I¡¯m not at home.¡±


    Wen Jin fell silent for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yu Anwan promptly hung up the phone and drove steadily toward the salon.


    Wen Jin hung up the phone, and his expression became more cryptic.


    Heh.


    Avoid him? Confront him?


    Who was calling her hubby on the bedst night?


    She could even turn around and call him ¡®Brother Jin¡¯ in a low voice.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    Then, Wen Jin quickly adjusted his emotions, turned around expressionlessly, and drove in the direction of the salon.


    At 2 PM, Yu Anwan arrived early, but she didn¡¯t wait outside. Instead, she got out of the car and went straight into the salon.


    The staff had already been notified, but they didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan toe so early.


    Wen Jin requested that when Yu Anwan arrivedte, the staff had to clear out all the people in the shop and only serve them.


    Therefore, everyone looked at each other.


    ¡°President Wen isn¡¯t here yet. You guys go ahead with your work.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for them.


    The staff member heaved a sigh of relief.


    But soon, the expression of the staff member became subtle again.


    Yu Anwan was a little curious, but she didn¡¯t have to ask any further. She quickly understood from the subtle expression on the staff¡¯s face.


    Because Lu Nanxin was there.


    There was no one besides Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin did not notice Yu Anwan¡¯s appearance. She politely asked the staff beside her, ¡°I want to take a look at this wedding dress.¡±


    Her tone was very gentle. In addition, Lu Nanxin was born good-looking, so it was difficult to reject her when she spoke like this.


    But this time, the staff was in a difficult position.


    She did not expect Lu Nanxin to take a fancy to this wedding dress at first nce.


    This wedding dress belonged to none other than Wen Jin, who had prepared it for Yu Anwan.


    This wedding dress had just arrived at the shop not long ago. They hung it up to check the situation.


    This was their negligence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Nanxin frowned and looked at the motionless staff.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze also fell on the wedding dress in front of her.


    She smiled faintly.


    The wedding dress in front of her looked exactly like Lu Nanxin¡¯s favorite style. It was a fishtail design that was tight and exposed her back.


    It outlined Lu Nanxin¡¯s figure very well.


    Most importantly, this wedding dress was not only beautiful, but it also looked very expensive.


    The other wedding gowns paled inparison.


    Yu Anwan understood at a nce that Wen Jin had prepared this wedding dress for her.


    Heh.


    She would only believe that this wedding dress was specially designed for her if she trusted Wen Jin¡¯s deceitful words.


    It could be said that Wen Jin never truly understood Yu Anwan.


    This particr style, it seemed, was likely designed with Lu Nanxin in mind by Wen Jin.


    Thinking about it, Yu Anwan felt a surge of resentment.


    However, Yu Anwan remained remarkablyposed in this situation.


    Her gaze shifted away from the wedding dress as she nonchntly inquired, ¡°Did President Wen already pay for this dress?¡±


    She directed the question towards the staff nearby.


    Despite the staff¡¯s response being intended for Yu Anwan, her voice, neither soft nor heavy, made it clear to onlookers.


    Especially Lu Nanxin.


    When Yu Anwan¡¯s voice echoed, Lu Nanxin was instantly taken aback.


    Presumably, she never anticipated that her enemy would appear in the same ce as her.


    She hade to try on the wedding dress for her uing wedding with Jerry.


    More importantly, it was a way to broadcast her happiness to the world.


    The truth was, that Lu Nanxin had already set her eyes on this specific wedding dress.


    After all, during countless discussions with Wen Jin, she had expressed her desires for her wedding gown.


    Wen Jin had always agreed enthusiastically.


    Lu Nanxin had even, at one point, irrationally insisted that Wen Jin apany her to Paris, a request that Wen Jin fulfilled.


    Now, everything seemed like a cruel joke.


    However, the staff respectfully responded to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, ¡°Mrs. Wen,


    President Wen has already made the payment.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded. ¡°Then why is it still here? Do you intend to let others try it


    ¡°It was our mistake,¡± the staff hurriedly exined.


    Initially, they thought Yu Anwan was easy to deal with, but now they understood that negotiating with her was not as simple as it appeared. Lu Nanxin¡¯s cold ruthlessness was vividly disyed on her face.


    However, Yu Anwan appeared extremelyid-back.


    When Yu Anwan wanted to make you ufortable, she would skillfully hit you where it hurt.


    Most notably, the love triangle involving Wen Jin, Yu Anwan, and Lu Nanxin was widely known in Jiang City.


    It seemed that no one was exempt from the potential offense.


    ¡°We¡¯ll promptly bring it to the VIP room,¡± the staff replied without hesitation.


    After all, Yu Anwan was the rightful Mrs. Wen.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand happened to be resting on the wedding dress.


    In Lu Nanxin¡¯s perception, Yu Anwan¡¯s actions were a deliberate provocation. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°And what if I do?¡± Yu Anwan calmly approached.


    Seating herself on the sofa, she casually picked up a magazine and began flipping through its pages.


    It seemed that Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude toward Lu Nanxin was nonchnt, even indifferent.


    It was an entirely perfunctory demeanor.


    Lu Nanxin was left speechless by Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Without giving Lu Nanxin a chance to respond, Yu Anwan suddenly called out to the staff, ¡°Wait a minute.¡¯


    ¡°Mrs. Wen?¡± The staff member was momentarily puzzled, and then quickly turned her attention to Yu Anwan. ¡°Mrs. Wen, do you have any instructions?¡± ¡°Was this dress touched by someone just now?¡± Yu Anwan inquired calmly.


    Indeed, there had been contact, and everyone had witnessed it.


    It was Lu Nanxin who touched the dress.


    Logically speaking, this was not allowed, but after all, the clothes had already been disyed, so it was normal for Lu Nanxin to touch them.


    It was normal for people to have such a reaction when they saw clothes they liked..

 Chapter 353 - 353: Wen Jin, Aren ‘t You Going to Control Her?

    Chapter 353 - 353: Wen Jin, Aren ¡®t You Going to Control Her?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But now, Yu Anwan had suddenly spoken, and no one could predict her intentions.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids as she continued to read the magazine with her head lowered.


    But when the voice came over, it didn¡¯t sound like a joke at all. ¡°Since this wedding dress has been touched, let¡¯s destroy it.¡±


    The staff members were left speechless.


    Having encountered various difficult customers, Yu Anwan was unlike anyone they had dealt with before.


    A wedding dress worth seven figures was about to be destroyed just because someone had touched it.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face turned instantly pale.


    She understood Yu Anwan¡¯s implication, this was directed at her because she touched her wedding dress. Yu Anwan felt it was dirty, hence the desire to destroy it.


    This was a move to embarrass Lu Nanxin and deny her any face.


    In response to Yu Anwan¡¯s actions, Lu Nanxin, filled with anger, questioned,


    ¡°You want to destroy it just because I touched it? What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Yu Anwan raised her head, wearing a nonchnt expression.


    ¡°Because this design was tailored to my preferences by Wen Jin. Now that Wen Jin is gifting it to you, don¡¯t you want it?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s frustration was evident due to Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude.


    Yu Anwan showed little concern for her surroundings or her image. Lu Nanxin intended to provoke Yu Anwan intensely.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, as I¡¯ve said before, what if you¡¯re Mrs. Wen? You¡¯re only my substitute,¡± Lu Nanxin spoke angrily.


    Yet, Yu Anwan remained seated, seemingly unaffected by Lu Nanxin¡¯s words.


    Her demeanor suggested she was merely watching a show, observing Lu Nanxin¡¯s animated reactions.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking action?¡± Yu Anwan coldly questioned the staff.


    The staff exchanged uneasy nces. They truly dared not make a move.


    Wen Jin, the one who had paid, hadn¡¯t arrived yet, adding to their dilemma.


    Under Yu Anwan¡¯s pressure, the staff had no choice but toply.


    ¡°Do I need to handle it myself?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze turned colder.


    At that moment, the salon door opened, revealing Wen Jin and Jerry.


    Sensing the tense atmosphere, both men quickly grasped that something was amiss.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jerry swiftly approached Lu Nanxin, offering words offort in a hushed tone.


    Lu Nanxin, trembling with anger, allowed herself to be pulled into Jerry¡¯s embrace.


    Wen Jin cast an indifferent nce at Lu Nanxin before shifting his gaze to Yu


    Anwan.


    ¡°Who upset you again?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan respondedzily, looking at Wen Jin. ¡°I don¡¯t like that wedding dress. Cut it off. Perhaps these people didn¡¯t dare to move before you came.¡± ¡°Anwan, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Wen Jin frowned at Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Yu Anwan expressed her attitude clearly.


    Observing Jerry¡¯s presence, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°President Wen, I identally touched this wedding dress. I didn¡¯t know you prepared it for her. She saw it and wanted to destroy it. Isn¡¯t this unreasonable?¡±


    This was Lu Nanxin¡¯s indirectint to Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan, not being naive, could discern the situation.


    ¡°Now that Miss Lu likes it so much, why not have your husband buy it?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s eyelids finally flickered.


    ¡°This way, Wen Jin won¡¯t be at a loss.¡± Yu Anwan shrugged. ¡°I can also get rid of the things I don¡¯t like?¡±


    Her tone was no different from charity.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡°Lu Nanxin¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jerry lowered his head.


    Lu Nanxin bit her lip, choosing silence. Then, she turned to Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, aren¡¯t you going to rein her in? Are you going to let her do whatever she wants?¡±


    ¡°Why would he care about me?¡± Yu Anwanughed again. ¡°I can¡¯t be controlled.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jerry, wouldn¡¯t the Spencer family prepare a wedding dress?¡± Yu Anwan openly looked at Jerry.


    Being from a prestigious family, Jerry could instantly recognize the expensive value of the wedding dress.


    Of course, the Spencer family could afford it.


    However, due to Lu Nanxin¡¯s current situation, if Jerry hadn¡¯t insisted, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let Lu Nanxin in.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible to prepare a decent wedding for Lu Nanxin. Jerry had to shoulder all the responsibilities.


    If he insisted on taking on the burden, then this wedding dress was indeed out of reach.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s anger was reflected in her voice, which began to crack.


    Yet, Wen Jin remained silent.


    Yu Anwan continued to provoke her. ¡°That¡¯s true. If the Spencer family doesn¡¯t step in, Miss Lu might not get to wear it, no matter how much she likes it.¡± These words were undoubtedly a stinging p to Lu Nanxin¡¯s face.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened.


    It wasn¡¯t because Yu Anwan had embarrassed Lu Nanxin.


    It was because Yu Anwan hadpletely disregarded the wedding dress.


    She made everything Wen Jin had prepared seem utterly worthless.


    It was as if she had turned everything into a colossal joke.


    Before Wen Jin could utter a word, Yu Anwan¡¯s voice echoed once again.


    ¡°So, if that¡¯s the case, shall I, on behalf of Wen Jin, gift this wedding dress to Miss Lu?¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan then turned to the nearby staff member. ¡°Pack it up and let Miss Lu take it back.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan!¡± Lu Nanxin felt crushed by Yu Anwan¡¯s mocking demeanor.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pause for even a second. She turned around and strode out of the salon.


    Without acknowledging Wen Jin¡¯s presence, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even look at him. She knew Wen Jin had arrived, yet shepletely ignored him.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, have you had your fill?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression was cold as he gripped Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Raising an eyebrow, Yu Anwan asked with a half-smile, ¡°President Wen, how dare you use me of causing a scene?¡±


    Refusing to give him any face, Yu Anwan shook off Wen Jin¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    However, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Without hesitation, he pulled Yu Anwan back, heading straight for the VIP room.


    The staff members exchanged uncertain nces, clueless about what to do with the wedding dress in their hands.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes were sore from anger, tears streaming down like beans.


    Jerry¡¯s face darkened upon hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Seeing Lu Nanxin in her current state, Jerry felt increasingly embarrassed. This time, Jerry didn¡¯t say anything. He directly pulled Lu Nanxin. ¡°Come back with me.¡±


    ¡°Are you going against me too?¡± Lu Nanxin looked at Jerry.


    Jerry didn¡¯t answer, but his good temper was gradually disappearing.


    Wen Jin looked at them impatiently. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong between you two. Can you go back and talk about it?¡±


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Wen Jin nced at the staff.


    The staff snapped back to reality and promptly escorted Jerry and Lu Nanxin out..

 Chapter 354 - 354: If Yu Anwan Were to Be Ruthless, Even Ghosts Would Be Afraid

    Chapter 354 - 354: If Yu Anwan Were to Be Ruthless, Even Ghosts Would Be Afraid


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan persisted in provoking Lu Nanxin, escting her frustration. ¡°Make sure to pack up the wedding dress and take it away.¡±


    As soon as her words fell, Wen Jin¡¯s ominous tone came, ¡°Destroy it, immediately.¡±


    The staff, intimidated by Wen Jin¡¯s attitude, didn¡¯t dare to hesitate.


    That seven-figure wedding dress was now reduced to pieces in just a few swift moves, utterly worthless.


    Wen Jin sneered. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    He directed the question at Yu Anwan.


    Oh.


    Whether she was satisfied or not didn¡¯t matter.


    If Lu Nan was unhappy, and Wen Jin was unhappy, then she was very happy.


    Seeing this, Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression also changed. It felt as if Wen Jin had pped her in front of Yu Anwan.


    Without even ncing at Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin forcefully closed the door to the VIY room.


    Yu Anwan stood motionless, seemingly unaffected by the stifling atmosphere in the room.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what are you trying to do?¡± Wen Jin approached Yu Anwan with a condescending look. ¡°Do you only feelfortable when you¡¯re causing trouble?¡±


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t respond.


    For a moment, Yu Anwan genuinely felt that Wen Jin¡¯s hand could choke her in the next second.


    She could vividly be strangled by Wen Jin.


    But Wen Jin¡¯s hand restrained itself.


    It forcefully descended from the air.


    However, his gaze on Yu Anwan remained sharp.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, what do you want?¡± Wen Jin asked with a cold expression.


    ¡°President Wen, what do I want? Is there something wrong with me? I¡¯m just going with the flow, doing a favor, and giving this wedding dress to Miss Lu.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this isn¡¯t for Nan Xin.¡± Wen Jin denied it without hesitation.


    Indeed, it was not meant for Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°If not, how could it be so coincidental that Miss Lu took a liking to it at first sight?¡± Yu Anwan asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s her business if she likes it,¡± Wen Jin exined, ¡°But you like it too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Upon Yu Anwan¡¯s return to Wen Jin, he also discerned her penchant for beauty.


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t pass up anything that showcased her figure. She epted anything that was sexy and beautiful.


    Throughout all this time, Wen Jin noticed that Yu Anwan almost always wore the same type of clothes.


    So, Wen Jin chose this style of wedding dress, but the specific design was done by the designer, something Wen Jin was unaware of.


    It was just d*mn coincidental that Lu Nanxin ended up here.


    To be precise, it felt like being trapped in a dilemma with no chance of breaking free.


    Exining seemed futile in the face of all this.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes inly showed disbelief.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Yu Anwan responded.


    Indeed, she genuinely didn¡¯t like it. Just because she enjoyed wearing sexy and figure-hugging outfits didn¡¯t mean she wanted a wedding dress of the same style. Uniformity was rather pointless.


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ve already destroyed it. What I said I¡¯d give to you is yours. If you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no point in keeping it,¡± Wen Jin stated inly.


    Oh.


    It had nothing to do with her.


    However, Yu Anwan listened coldly, maintaining an expressionless face.


    Wen Jin continued standing in front of Yu Anwan, emanating a strong sense of coercion.


    Yu Anwan had no intention of backing down. Could Wen Jin devour her?


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t have the courage for that now, and Yu Anwan knew it.


    Regardless of Wen Zhanming¡¯s thoughts, the Lu family would never let Wen Jin off the hook.


    To some extent, Wen Jin was being suppressed.


    Thinking this, Yu Anwan followed suit.


    While Wen Jin remained patient, he asked word by word, ¡°Alright, tell me what you like. I¡¯ll get someone to design it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Why should I say it?¡± Yu Anwan responded matter-of-factly.


    Wen Jin was left speechless. He had never encountered such an unreasonable and matter-of-fact woman like Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, shouldn¡¯t you look for the style I like?¡± Yu Anwan was making things difficult for him. ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll wear any wedding dress that you can bring out when we get married. Anyway, this wedding dress is just like our marriage, a formality. It¡¯s not important. Hmm?¡±


    After Yu Anwan finished speaking, she pushed Wen Jin away unceremoniously. This time, she didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Wen Jin and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Wen Jin staggered for a moment after being pushed. By the time Wen Jin chased after her, Yu Anwan had already gotten into the car.


    Wen Jin cursed under her breath. Without lingering in the salon for a second longer, he quickly got into the car and left with Yu Anwan¡¯s car.


    The atmosphere between the two had fallen to rock bottom.


    When they returned to the Wen family, they seemed to be living in peace, but anyone with a discerning eye could see the unhappiness between them. Everyone was very careful not to show their presence in front of Wen Jin and


    Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t think of coaxing Yu Anwan either. He felt that he had already put down his pride. He did everything Yu Anwan requested and even coaxed her.


    It was Yu Anwan¡¯s doing, but Wen Jin had endured it.


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to indulge Yu Anwan when it came to the wedding dress.


    Whenever the two were alone, Wen Jin wore a stern expression on his face.


    In the past, if Wen Jin wore a stern face, Yu Anwan would have inevitably taken the initiative to find him, setting aside her pride to cate him.


    But now, when Wen Jin dropped his face to the ground, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even spare a nce.


    She treated Wen Jin as if he werepletely invisible.


    This infuriated Wen Jin.


    As Yu Anwan walked past Wen Jin, she decided to stab him with words. ¡°President Wen, if you¡¯re constipated, you should go to the toilet. Staring at me won¡¯t help.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan walked away.


    Wen Jin was so angry that he almost spat blood.


    Wen Zhanyan and the two kids, Dabao and Xiaobao, who happened to pass by, couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths when they heard this.


    However, the three children couldn¡¯t resist shrugging their shoulders.


    Wen Jin became even angrier.


    Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao exchanged nces, then both looked at Yu Xiaobao.


    They had more or less pieced together the story of Wen Jin and Yu Anwan¡¯s quarrel.


    The salon incident had been hinted at in the media, without mentioning names. However, everyone in Jiang City knew that the seven-figure wedding dress had been destroyed.


    Tsk, tsk¡­


    If Yu Anwan decided to be ruthless, even ghosts and gods would be afraid. Therefore, Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao were smart enough to send Yu Xiaobao to mediate.


    Yu Xiaobao was captivated by Wen Jin¡¯s charm. More importantly, she wanted to see Wen Jin and Yu Anwan reconcile.


    So, Yu Xiaobao was prepared to y both sides.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Yu Xiaobao called out softly.


    In front of Yu Xiaobao, Wen Jin instantly restrained his temper very well..

 Chapter 355 - 355: I’m Your Husband, I Don’t Like My Wife Staring At Her Phone

    Chapter 355: I¡¯m Your Husband, I Don¡¯t Like My Wife Staring At Her Phone


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Very soon, Wen Jin looked down at Yu Xiaobao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaobao?¡±


    Yu Xiaobao rubbed against Wen Jin, who picked her up without thinking.


    Yu Xiaobao naturally leaned against Wen Jin, her soft voice ringing in Wen Jin¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I know what kind of wedding dress Mommy likes,¡± Yu Xiaobao said softly.


    ¡°What is it like?¡± Wen Jin was startled, but he still asked calmly.


    Both father and daughter were very smart, and neither of them exposed what had happened in the afternoon.


    It felt like a casual chat.


    ¡°Mommy looks very independent and straightforward, but Mommy is a little girl inside, ¡± Yu Xiaobao seemed to be trying to describe it.


    ¡°She¡¯s like me,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°She likes the kind of wedding dress that¡¯s very princessy, very dreamy, and very shiny.¡±


    Wen Jin was really surprised. It was probably because he couldn¡¯t associate this wedding dress with Yu Anwan.


    However, when he thought about it, he felt that it was especially harmonious.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Wen Jin listened attentively and did not interrupt Xiaobao.


    ¡°Also, Mommy likes a designer in Paris called Carina.¡± Yu Xiaobao had sold Yu Anwan¡¯s preferences to everyone.


    ¡°What else?¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Yu Xiaobaoy down and thought seriously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like anything.¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaobao thought of something. She blinked and looked at Wen Jin. ¡°Mommy likes a diamond very much, but Mommy hasn¡¯t been able to find it.¡±


    ¡°What is it like?¡± Wen Jin asked casually after a moment of silence.


    Yu Xiaobao giggled and gestured. ¡°It¡¯s a crown. I heard Mommy say it¡¯s called Angel¡¯s Wings. There¡¯s a nine-carat pink diamond on it.¡±


    Angel¡¯s Wings.


    Heh.


    Yu Anwan was luxurious.


    Coincidentally, Lu Nanxin also liked Angel¡¯s Wings.


    Over the years, Lu Nanxin had hinted at him a few times.


    Therefore, Wen Jin was naturally looking for it. However, he did not expect it to turn out like this.


    He was afraid Yu Anwan would be torn to pieces on the spot if he found the Angle¡¯s Wings.


    After all, when this woman was arrogant, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t her money that was being burned.


    Why would she feel heartache?


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Yu Xiaobao called out softly again.


    Wen Jin responded to Yu Xiaobao.


    ¡°Mommy is very easy to coax. You¡¯ll do whatever she says, so she won¡¯t have a temper,¡± Yu Xiaobao repeated what she had said before.


    But this time, Yu Xiaobao made her intentions clear.


    ¡°For example, if Mommy asks you to get lost, you must stay. If Mommy wants to scold you, just repeat what Mommy scolded you for. Mommy won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Yu Xiaobao giggled and covered her eyes.


    She seemed embarrassed. Then, at the door of the room, Yu Xiaobao struggled to get down.


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t win, then just kiss her. I¡¯ve seen TV dramas all act like this.¡± Her little head shook back and forth. It was very cute. ¡°To conclude a heated argument with reconciliatory intimacy. Isn¡¯t that what they say?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Yu Xiaobao¡¯s antics.


    The little girl had already returned to her room and generously locked Wen Jin outside.


    Wen Jin shook his head helplessly. However, Wen Jin remembered Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words.


    He looked at the master bedroom not far away. Wen Jin sank and went straight back to the study.


    He gave Shen Bin a call.


    Shen Bin naturally knew about what happened today. When he received Wen Jin¡¯s call, he was extremely nervous, afraid that he would sweep the tail of the typhoon.


    ¡°President Wen, do you have any instructions for me?¡± Shen Bin¡¯s voice was trembling with fear.


    ¡°Is the other party still not selling the Angel¡¯s Wings?¡± Wen Jin said in a deep voice.


    Shen Bin was stunned, but he still replied seriously, ¡°Yes, the other party is not selling. We have already offered twice the current price.¡±


    No matter how high the price was, it was not in line with the investor¡¯s approach.


    Therefore, Shen Bin did not post anymore.


    Wen Jin also tacitly agreed.


    Shen Bin was also aware of whom Wen Jin intended to gift the Angel¡¯s Wings.


    Therefore, Shen Bin secretly wondered if this meant that Wen Jin was not that serious about Lu Nanxin.


    Otherwise, ording to Wen Jin¡¯s ruthless personality, he would get it no matter what.


    In the end, as Shen Bin was silently criticizing him, Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice was heard. ¡°Regardless of the price, I want you to settle this matter within three days.¡±


    Shen Bin was speechless.


    So, did he guess wrong?


    Shen Bin cautiously spoke, ¡°After buying it, I¡¯ll send it to Miss Lu.¡±


    ¡°For Yu Anwan.¡± Wen Jin remained expressionless.


    Shen Bin was speechless.


    Fine.


    Yu Anwan was like a God.


    Not someone any random woman couldpare to.


    Shen Bin silently reminded himself that he could offend anyone but Yu Anwan.


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Contact Carina, and ask her to redesign the wedding dress. I¡¯ll give you the blueprintter, design it ording to this style.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to hesitate.


    Yu Anwan cut the wedding dress today.


    President Wen didn¡¯t say a word. He continued to follow Yu Anwan¡¯s instructions.


    Tsk, tsk.


    The world was getting worse.


    Shen Bin had been with Wen Jin for many years, but this was the first time he had seen Wen Jin treat a woman so pitifully.


    Amazing.


    After Wen Jin finished his instructions, he didn¡¯t waste any more time. He quickly hung up the phone, walking calmly towards the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, Yu Anwan was ying games with Sheng Xuanyin, wearing her headphones.


    With the microphone and sound effects on, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t hear anything outside.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t know that Wen Jin had entered.


    When Wen Jin came in, he saw Yu Anwan curled up on the sofa,pletely ignoring him.


    Wen Jin had never been ignored like this before.


    This time, Wen Jin stood directly in front of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan noticed this and frowned at Wen Jin.


    ¡°President Wen, you scared me.¡± Her eyes showed clear disdain.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Before Wen Jin could say anything, Yu Anwan lowered her head and resumed ying her game.


    ¡°You¡¯re blocking my light. You¡¯re affecting my game.¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t this woman too much?


    ¡°Yu Anwan!¡± Wen Jin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called out her name.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even look up.


    Wen Jin chuckled coldly. This time, he was going to go all out and confiscate Yu


    Anwan¡¯s phone.


    Yu Anwan was ying her game when Wen Jin took her phone away.


    She felt terrible.


    She looked at Wen Jin with a frown and said angrily, ¡°Wen Jin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I am your husband.¡± Wen Jin said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t like my wife staring at her phone..¡±

 Chapter 356 - 356: Is This What You Said?

    Chapter 356: Is This What You Said?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Wen Jin, you want me to keep an eye on you?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude was also very hostile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± Wen Jin held back, swallowing the curse that was about to escape his mouth.


    He still remembered Yu Xiaobao¡¯s words.


    Besides, Wen Jin had no intention of quarreling with Yu Anwan when he came in today.


    This matter had to be resolved.


    However, just because Wen Jin wanted to talk to her didn¡¯t mean that Yu Anwan wanted to talk to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Yu Anwan outright rejected him. ¡°If you like my phone, you can take it. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Anyway, Wen Jin bought this phone after he smashed her phone.


    If he liked it, he could take it. She didn¡¯t care.


    Besides, Yu Anwan was so upset that she didn¡¯t want to bother Wen Jin at all.


    With that, Yu Anwan turned around and left.


    When Wen Jin saw Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude, the thought of having a good talk with her was instantly dispelled.


    Wen Jin felt that Yu Anwan was capable.


    She could easily infuriate him.


    This time, Wen Jin quickly followed.


    His strong hand grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    He half-forced Yu Anwan to stand in front of him.


    Yu Anwan struggled and stumbled.


    This time, Yu Anwan dragged Wen Jin and threw them onto the bed.


    Yu Anwan was stunned.


    Wen Jin pressed against Yu Anwan¡¯s body, and the soft mattress sank deep beneath them.


    The soft and fragrant touch in his hand made Wen Jin unable to resist.


    Then, he looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s stubborn face that refused topromise. The more she struggled, the more the man¡¯s desire to conquer was aroused.


    ¡°Move again!¡± Wen Jin warned in a deep voice.


    ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t you f*cking touch me.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone was also unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s only right for me to touch you.¡± Wen Jin was also getting angry.


    Oh.


    He simply couldn¡¯t calm down with Yu Anwan.


    The woman who used to be so obedient was now like a cockfight.


    She was not willing to give in at all.


    When they met again, Yu Anwan had to admit defeat in bed.


    This thought made Wen Jin¡¯s impulse even more obvious.


    Coupled with Yu Anwan¡¯s desperate struggle, Wen Jin no longer cared.


    Heh¡ª


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that a couple¡¯s arguments are resolved in bed?¡± Wen Jin thought.


    Since words failed them, they resorted to actions.


    Suddenly, the previously tense atmosphere turned ambiguous.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in astonishment. Without any warning, Wen Jin swiftly took control.


    It was as wild as it could get.


    Yu Anwan resisted.


    However, within her protests, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t resist the underlying liking in her heart.


    One couldn¡¯t deny that in such matters, she and Wen Jin had the utmost understanding.


    Wen Jin, looking down at Yu Anwan, remarked, ¡°Is this what you meant by not wanting?¡±


    Yu Anwan was a bit annoyed. She wanted to struggle, but every attempt fueled Wen Jin¡¯s dominance.


    Women¡¯s strength inherently couldn¡¯t match men¡¯s, and Yu Anwan quickly sumbed to this overpowering situation.


    Seeing Yu Anwan fall silent, Wen Jin¡¯s demeanor softened.


    ¡°Be good, feel it,¡± Wen Jin coaxed.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    After a long while, until Yu Anwan was utterly exhausted, Wen Jin finally released her.


    His eyes held the satisfaction of a glutton.


    As he gazed at Yu Anwan, his look softened.


    Just as Wen Jin¡¯s eyes settled on Yu Anwan, and he was about to speak, suddenly¡­


    Yu Anwan delivered a resounding p across Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    The previously submissive woman was nowhere in sight.


    ¡°Wen Jin, is forcing a woman the only option left for you?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s face turned cold.


    Caught off guard by the p, Wen Jin¡¯s expression instantly turned icy.


    Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away, grabbed her clothes, and headed toward the shower room.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand firmly sped Yu Anwan¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Why? President Wen, are you nning to strike back?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    Wen Jin raised his hand, but it was more of an instinctive reaction. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to hit Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan had no intentions of letting Wen Jin off. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ll do if you p me, President Wen.¡±


    It was a clear threat, and Wen Jin understood it well.


    Then, Yu Anwan shook off Wen Jin¡¯s hand and entered the shower room.


    Wen Jin observed as Yu Anwan left but refrained from following her.


    Nevertheless, Wen Jin¡¯s countenance softened.


    Shortly after, with a stern expression, Wen Jin swiftly changed his clothes and departed without a backward nce.


    Within the shower room, Yu Anwan adjusted the showerhead to its maximum, allowing the streaming water to gradually wash away the lingering scent of Wen Jin from her body.


    Leaning against the wall, she remained motionless.


    A faint sensation of soreness tingled in her eye sockets.


    As the water cascaded over Yu Anwan¡¯s face, a slightly salty feeling apanied it.


    Heh.


    Wen Jin, the rogue, Yu Anwan found it most effective to use Lu Nanxin as a threat.


    But inexplicably, why did this unsettling feeling persist?


    Hadn¡¯t she decided to care about nothing?


    Yu Anwan closed her eyes and stood in silence.


    She only departed when her skin had turned pallid.


    At that moment, it was already 3 a.m.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t linger for even a moment at the Wen family home. After swiftly packing her belongings, she drove directly to the airport. She didn¡¯t inform anyone.


    The fiery red sports car raced along Jiang City¡¯s expressway.


    Meanwhile, several messages appeared on Yu Anwan¡¯s phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gathered all the evidence from that time. I¡¯ve sent it to your email. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also some information about what Lu Nanxin has been up to all these years. Check to see if there¡¯s anything useful.¡±


    ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Yu Anwan finished reading quietly and ced her phone aside.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan boarded the ne that the evidence in the email was listed out.


    Yu Anwan stared at her phone without blinking.


    The flight from Jiang City to Paris also took off smoothly.


    At the same time,


    Lu Nanxin and Jerry left the salon. Jerry held Lu Nanxin¡¯s hand and quickly led her to the car.


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Jerry asked an obvious question.


    Lu Nanxin remained silent.


    ¡°Is it because of the wedding dress?¡± Jerry asked again.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression changed. Then, she looked at Jerry.


    Before Lu Nanxin could say anything, Jerry took the initiative to speak, ¡°You know, my family isn¡¯t very willing to ept our marriage, so many things might not be as grand. But after we get married, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Jerry was sincere and didn¡¯t hide the Spencer family¡¯s thoughts.


    Lu Nanxin was well aware.


    Lu Nanxin hadforted herself countless times.


    Han Huiru had also repeatedly told Lu Nanxin that she had to seize this opportunity with Jerry and refrain from being too persistent.


    Because this was theirst hope..

 Chapter 357 - 357: Jin, I’m So Scared, I’m So Afraid You Don’t Want Me Anymore

    Chapter 357 - 357: Jin, I¡¯m So Scared, I¡¯m So Afraid You Don¡¯t Want Me Anymore


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Spencer family¡¯s disagreement didn¡¯t matter. As long as they had a child, they would eventually agree. After all, Jerry was the sole heir.


    However, hearing these words now felt like a harsh p to Lu Nanxin¡¯s face.


    It seemed to validate Yu Anwan¡¯s mockery.


    Yu Anwan had stolen her dream wedding, leaving her in a humiliating state. Despite that, she could still stand tall and mock herself incessantly.


    How could Lu Nanxin ept this?


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin, who was now with Yu Anwan, had initially been hers.


    The more unwilling Lu Nanxin felt, the more she wanted to reim everything.


    With these thoughts in mind, Lu Nanxin suddenly turned to Jerry. ¡°Jerry, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable. We can¡¯t continue. Let¡¯s end it here.¡± After saying those words, Lu Nanxin was about to get out of the car.


    ¡°Is it because of Wen Jin?¡± Jerry looked at Lu Nanxin in shock. But soon, his expression darkened. ¡°Or is it because I can¡¯t give you the vanity you want now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Jerry. I love Wen Jin. I don¡¯t love you,¡± Lu Nanxin yelled at Jerry.


    Jerry grabbed Lu Nanxin, and the two started arguing by the roadside.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions were out of control, and Jerry was also very angry.


    Lu Nanxin was certain of her thoughts. She wanted to find Wen Jin, and everything Wen Jin did was just to make herpromise. She didn¡¯t want to endure any longer. She wanted topromise.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Lu Nanxin shook off Jerry¡¯s hand.


    Jerry was caught off guard and was shaken off by Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin walked away without even looking back.


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of brakes pierced the air, followed by a person being sent flying and crashing down heavily.


    Jerry quickly pulled Lu Nanxin into his arms. Lu Nanxin was only slightly injured but looked much worse.


    Jerry¡¯s head hit the ground, and blood began to flow.


    The smell of blood instantly made people unable to hold back.


    Lu Nanxin screamed in fear, and her face turned pale.


    The surrounding people started to panic. Soon, emergency services arrived, and the scene was cordoned off.


    Lu Nanxin and Jerry were quickly taken away in an ambnce.


    Under such intense shock, Lu Nanxin, overwhelmed by fear, trembled uncontrobly. The next moment, she fainted. The ambnce roared away.


    The scene was promptly cleaned up and secured.


    When Wen Jin received the call, he left the master bedroom.


    It was a call from Lu Nanxin¡¯s assistant. ¡°President Wen, Miss Lu had a car ident. She¡¯s in the hospital for emergency treatment now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed.


    Then, Wen Jin hung up the phone without a word and quickly drove to the hospital.


    On the way, Wen Jin drove very fast. In less than half the usual time, Wen Jin had already arrived at the hospital.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s assistant was waiting for him. When she saw Wen Jin, she quickly walked up to him, clearly frightened.


    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Wen Jin frowned and looked at Lu Nanxin¡¯s assistant.


    The assistant did not dare to hide it. ¡°Miss Lu and Mr. Jerry argued. The two of them were by the roadside when the car suddenly crashed into them. Mr. Jerry died on the spot. Miss Lu was protected, so there were not too many idents. However, she was inevitably injured and is still in the operating room.¡±


    The assistant paused. ¡°The worst thing is that this situation has triggered Miss Lu¡¯s old illness. You have to know that Miss Lu has been quite stable during this period.¡± The assistant looked at Wen Jin nervously.


    Wen Jin had already sorted out the ins and outs.


    Shen Bin also rushed to the hospital and the police to deal with the following matters.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s surgery took a long time. It was only four hourster that the door to the operating theater opened.


    When the doctor came out and saw Wen Jin, he was also drenched in sweat.


    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger for the time being, but this car ident caused Miss Lu¡¯s head to be hit. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to wait any longer.¡± The doctor was straightforward. ¡°President Wen, everything must be done as soon as possible.¡± Wen Jin had one hand in his pocket, his expression serious.


    Lu Nanxin, who was unconscious, was pushed out and sent directly to the intensive care unit.


    Because of the car ident, she looked much weaker.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be waking up at all.


    Wen Jin did not hesitate and quickly followed Lu Nanxin back to the ward.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t leave for the entire night and stayed in the ward.


    The reporters also described the car ident on Jiangning Road vividly.


    It caused moderate chaos in Jiang City.


    The driver of the car ident was arrested by the police. At first, the police only thought that it was an ident.


    In the end, when the driver pleaded guilty, he confessed that it was not an ident but a deliberate murder. The mastermind behind him was none other than Yu Anwan.


    For a moment, everything was in chaos.


    When Wen Jin found out about this, Lu Nanxin was still unconscious. When Shen Bin called, he was also a little anxious.


    ¡°Deal with the driver cleanly. Don¡¯t implicate her in this matter,¡± Wen Jin ordered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Bin replied. He understood what Wen Jin meant.


    Even if Yu Anwan was the mastermind behind this, Shen Bin had to suppress this matter and turn it into a traffic ident.


    Then, Wen Jin hung up the phone.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy.


    His hands were in his pockets, and his gaze was much more solemn.


    Lu Nanxin and Yu Anwan had never been on good terms, and Wen Jin was very clear about that. However, Wen Jin could not think of any deep hatred that would make Yu Anwan so ruthless.


    However, Wen Jin could feel Yu Anwan¡¯s hatred for Lu Nanxin.


    When Yu Anwan wanted to be ruthless, she would not leave any leeway.


    Just as Wen Jin was silent, the person on the bed suddenly moved.


    ¡°Nanxin.¡± Wen Jin lowered his head and quickly looked in Lu Nanxin¡¯s direction.


    Wen Jin called Lu Nanxin¡¯s name.


    Lu Nanxin did not seem to be fully awake.


    When Wen Jin called her name, she felt that everything in front of her was very blurry.


    It seemed to take a lot of effort for Lu Nanxin to calm down and see Wen Jin.


    This time, Lu Nanxin hugged Wen Jin without thinking and started crying.


    ¡°Jin, I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m so scared that you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Lu Nanxin cried her eyes out. ¡°I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    All these years, Wen Jin had been chasing after Lu Nanxin.


    In this rtionship, Lu Nanxin had always been the one on the run.


    She had never looked at someone so submissively before.


    If Lu Nanxin couldpromise, perhaps Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin would have already achieved their goal.


    After all, Yu Anwan had been gone for so many years.


    If Wen Jin wanted to do something, Wen Zhanyan could not stop him at all.


    And now¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Lu Nanxin was still crying..

 Chapter 358 - 358: Is He Here For Hush Money?

    Chapter 358 - 358: Is He Here For Hush Money?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I broke up with Jerry. I can¡¯t live without you. I only want you. I only want you by my side. I don¡¯t care how many children you and Yu Anwan have, and I don¡¯t care about everything between the two of you. I just want you by my side.¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s crying was disturbing.


    However, the aggrieved look on her face was heard. ¡°Can you divorce Yu Anwan ande back to me?¡±


    Lu Nanxin grabbed Wen Jin, wanting to get an affirmative answer from him.


    Wen Jin just looked at Lu Nanxin without saying anything. In the end, he pulled Lu Nanxin into his arms.


    Lu Nanxin was still crying in Wen Jin¡¯s arms, her voice intermittent.


    ¡°When I woke up just now, I was so afraid that I couldn¡¯t see you anymore. It took me a long time to see you.¡± Lu Nanxin expressed her grievances.


    Wen Jin naturally knew why.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He just lowered his head and coaxed her, ¡°Be good. I¡¯m here. Nothing will happen. We¡¯ll talk about other things when you get better.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Nanxin nodded. ¡°You won¡¯t leave me here alone, will you?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you here.¡± Wen Jin promised.


    Lu Nanxin was relieved.


    But suddenly, Lu Nanxin seemed to have thought of something. ¡°That driver did it on purpose. It was not an ident. He suddenly sped up!¡±


    As if she had thought of something, Lu Nanxin grabbed Wen Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°What about Jerry?¡±


    Wen Jinposed himself and looked at Lu Nanxin. ¡°Jerry is dead. I¡¯ll handle things with the Spencer family. You just need to rest well now. Don¡¯t think too much about the car ident. I¡¯ll take care of it.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan lowered her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked extremely tired, but the viciousness that shed in her eyes was well hidden.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t leave. He coaxed Lu Nanxin, and she fell asleep again in a daze.


    Wen Jin found an auntie to serve Lu Nanxin before turning around to leave.


    He still had things to deal with.


    For example, the car ident.


    Yu Anwan only found out about the car ident when she received messages from Sheng Xuanyin and Shen Xingyuan after the flightnded.


    Shen Xingyuan said, ¡°Lu Nanxin was in a car ident. ording to the report, it was Jerry and her who got out of the car to argue, resulting in the ident. Jerry died on the spot, and Lu Nanxin was protected. Currently, she¡¯s fine, but she¡¯s also injured and has suffered quite a shock. I don¡¯t know much about the other circumstances.¡±


    Compared to Shen Xingyuan¡¯s straightforwardness, Sheng Xuanyin had been conspiring for a long time.


    Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°That woman got into a car ident! I feel like it¡¯s a conspiracy.¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin added, ¡°Her fiance is dead.¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin continued, ¡°Do you think this woman has reached an agreement? Jerry is dead, so she can take over the property or something.¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°I heard that the car came very quickly.¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°All information is not transparent now.¡±


    Yu Anwan frowned.


    Her head was throbbing, not only due to the long-haul flight of over ten hours but also because Yu Anwan had been experiencing cold symptoms before arriving in Paris.


    By now, her nose waspletely congested.


    Feeling drowsy, her brain continued to process various messages.


    Yu Anwan collected herself, refraining from responding. Instead, she leaned against the car, closing her eyes to recuperate.


    ¡°Professor Garce, you don¡¯t seem to be feeling well?¡± Tom inquired as he came to pick up Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan acknowledged with a sound, not denying the possibility of catching a cold.


    ¡°How about the surgery?¡± Tom cautiously questioned.


    Having been with Yu Anwan for many years, he understood her well. If she wasn¡¯t feeling well, she might sleep continuously without getting up. Initially startled, Tom thought something might have happened. However, heter learned that it was Yu Anwan¡¯s way of self-adjustment.


    The uing surgery was exceptionallyplex, with a duration likely starting from at least ten hours.


    Tom was concerned that Yu Anwan might not endure it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take some medicer. The surgery will proceed as usual. The patient can¡¯t afford to wait any longer,¡± Yu Anwan calmly replied.


    The patient genuinely couldn¡¯t afford any more dys.


    Otherwise, the price wouldn¡¯t have been raised repeatedly.


    Yet, this type of surgery posed no challenge for Yu Anwan, and she wasn¡¯t particrly eager to take it on.


    If it weren¡¯t for trying to avoid Wen Jin, Yu Anwan might have been able to postpone it a bit longer.


    She enjoyed the thrill of racing against the Grim Reaper.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tom didn¡¯t ask further.


    However, Tom didn¡¯t send Yu Anwan back to the hotel. Instead, he took her directly to the hospital.


    Before a major surgery, there was a lot ofmunication and preparation work that needed to be done, and there was no room for sloppiness.


    Yu Anwan habitually turned off her phone before the surgery.


    At that time, if the children needed Yu Anwan, they could contact Tom immediately.


    The meetingsted for three to four hours.


    Yu Anwan was in good spirits after taking the medicine.


    After the surgery n was confirmed, Yu Anwan changed her clothes and rushed to the operating theater.


    The surgery took longer than expected.


    It had been twenty-six hours since Yu Anwan came out of the surgery.


    The patient was safe and sound, and the operation was a sess. However, Yu Anwan felt like she was about to copse.


    Tom looked at Yu Anwan and immediately went up to her. ¡°Professor, the car is waiting for you at the entrance of the hospital. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel to rest immediately.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    Then, Yu Anwan took the phone from Tom and turned it on.


    Yu Anwan only nced at the pinned message.


    Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao didn¡¯te to look for Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was relieved.


    Just as Yu Anwan was about to close her eyes to rest, her phone suddenly vibrated.


    She lowered her head to look at the caller ID. It was a phone number from Jiang City, but it was not one that Yu Anwan was familiar with.


    Yu Anwan was silent for a moment before picking up.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s phone number had always been well protected. She must have been prepared for this since she could get his number and call him.


    This was directed at her. Since they were here for her, Yu Anwan had no intention of avoiding them.


    Heh.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yu Anwan answered tiredly.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡± A male voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m from X Weekly. I have photo of President Wen and Miss Lu here. Are you interested?¡±


    Oh.


    Was he here for hush money?


    Who said that Mrs. Wen had to pay hush money?


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, shezily replied, ¡°Send it to my email.¡±


    The other party smiled, thinking that Yu Anwan had taken it to heart. ¡°Right away. Please take a look first.¡±


    Yu Anwan had a terrible headache, and her nose was blocked.


    And now, she couldn¡¯t f*cking go back to rest and had to deal with Wen Jin¡¯s scandal here?


    Yu Anwanughed coldly. She naturally wanted to settle the score with Wen


    Jin..

 Chapter 359 - 359: President Wen, Don’t You Know That Madam Is Out of the Country?

    Chapter 359 - 359: President Wen, Don¡¯t You Know That Madam Is Out of the Country?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She hooked the iPad to the side and opened her email. People from X Weekly had already sent the photos.


    Yu Anwan casually looked at a few pictures.


    Reporters these days were impressive. Even in heavily guarded hospitals like Ruijin, they could still infiltrate.


    Although the photos weren¡¯t high definition, they clearly showed Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin.


    Heh.


    Wen Jin was quite serious when he coaxed Lu Nanxin.


    Yu Anwan flipped through them one by one until she felt numb.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look anymore and calmly said, ¡°You want to ask me for money?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wen, of course, we wouldn¡¯t phrase it that way. We just want to receive fairpensation for our work,¡± the X Weekly representative said with a hypocritical smile.


    ¡°Oh, how much?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    ¡°Fifty million, ¡± the X Weekly representative immediately stated their price.


    ¡°This amount is a drop in the bucket for Mrs. Wen.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Wen Jin is worth that much to me?¡± Yu Anwan sneered.


    The person from X Weekly was confused.


    Wasn¡¯t the situation supposed to go differently?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said in Jiang City that Miss Lu is President Wen¡¯s treasure?¡± Yu Anwan asked indifferently. ¡°Then spread these photos and make her a real treasure. In the future, don¡¯t bother calling me for such mundane questions.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s tone darkened. ¡°If you want money, I suggest you give President Wen a call. After all, President Wen wouldn¡¯t want Miss Lu to be a third party.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan hung up the phone without hesitation.


    The person from X Weekly was speechless.


    This was the first time he had seen a woman who knew how to y the game of wealthy marriages.


    He admitted defeat!


    After Yu Anwan hung up the phone, she felt indignant.


    She immediately forwarded all the photos X Weekly had given her to Wen Jin.


    After reposting the photos, Yu Anwan blocked all of Wen Jin¡¯s contacts.


    Whether it was phone calls, WeChat, or even emails, she didn¡¯t let go.


    This time, Yu Anwan felt that the world was quiet.


    Tom had already sent Yu Anwan to the hotel.


    Yu Anwan took the medicine and buried herself in the big bed. She fainted after a while.


    Tom didn¡¯t dare to face Yu Anwan, but he didn¡¯t leave either. He just waited next door.


    The hotel suite was quiet.


    At the same time, in Jiang City.


    Shen Bin had just settled the matter at the police station, and this matter was suppressed.


    The driver was locked up. Wen Jin didn¡¯t intend to let the driver leave. Instead, he sent the driver in for defamation.


    After everything was settled, Wen Jin returned to the hospital.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions were stable, but she appeared much weaker, evoking a pitiful look.


    Wen Jin apanied her until Lu Nanxin finished her meal and took her medicine. Once the medicine took effect, Wen Jin stood up and left.


    The chauffeur then drove Wen Jin back to the Wen family mansion.


    During the journey, Wen Jin dealt with somepany matters. As soon as he opened his email, he noticed a message from Yu Anwan.


    This surprised Wen Jin.


    After all, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t even made a phone call, so how was it possible for her to send an email?


    An uneasy premonition crept over Wen Jin. Quickly opening the email, he saw its contents and his face darkened.


    Heh¡­


    With a stern expression, he was about to call Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s face turned even darker this time when he realized that Yu


    Anwan had blocked his number.


    Expressionless, Wen Jin searched for Yu Anwan on WeChat.


    In the end, WeChat notified Wen Jin that the other party had rejected his message.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, you¡¯re something.¡± Wen Jin felt that he hadn¡¯t settled the score with Yu Anwan yet.


    Yu Anwan had already vented all her anger on his face.


    Very soon, Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened even more. He immediately called Shen Bin. ¡°Handle the matter with X Weekly. Ensure none of those photos get leaked.¡± ¡°Yes, understood,¡± Shen Bin responded.


    Shen Bin quickly examined the photos and efficiently understood the situation.


    X Weekly seemed to be looking for trouble.


    Unable to extract any money from Wen Jin, they turned to Yu Anwan for hush money.


    Now, Wen Jin was handling this matter with a stern face, proving that Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t given them a single cent and had passed the matter directly to Wen Jin.


    Indeed, Yu Anwan was a force to be reckoned with.


    Wen Jin¡¯s responsibility wasn¡¯t just to deal with the photos but also to handle X Weekly.


    Shen Bin promptly carried out the instructions.


    Almost overnight, X Weekly vanished from Jiang City without a trace.


    No one knew the reason.


    However, rumors were circting that X Weekly had offended Wen Jin.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to care about this matter at all. After the car stopped at the Wen family¡¯s mansion, Wen Jin got out and walked quickly into the mansion.


    The mansion was quiet.


    The three children were probably at school at this time.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t around either.


    When the butler saw Wen Jin, he approached. ¡°Eldest Young Master.¡±


    Wen Jin nodded, and the butler took Wen Jin¡¯s suit jacket.


    Wen Jin, in a somewhat indifferent tone, asked, ¡°What has Madam been doing these past two days?¡±


    Wen Jin had been with Lu Nanxin at the hospital and hadn¡¯t returned home during this period. He hadn¡¯t called Yu Anwan once.


    There were some things Wen Jin hadn¡¯t figured out yet, and he didn¡¯t want to inquire with Yu Anwan rashly.


    In other words, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other during this period.


    The butler was taken aback by Wen Jin¡¯s question and looked at him with some surprise. ¡°President Wen, don¡¯t you know Madam went abroad?¡±


    Wen Jin was exasperated.


    How the hell would he know?


    He had been cklisted by Yu Anwan, so he had no idea where she had gone.


    The butler immediately understood.


    The butler didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. ¡°Madam¡¯s flight left the night before yesterday. I think she went to Paris, but I didn¡¯t ask for details. I thought you already knew about this.¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy.


    However, Wen Jin also recalled that Yu Anwan had surgery scheduled in Paris.


    Without any hesitation, Wen Jin picked up his phone and dialed Tom¡¯s number. ¡°President Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tom answered the phone promptly.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Listening to Wen Jin¡¯s furious tone, Tom frowned slightly. However, Tom did not conceal the situation. ¡°Professor Garce is sick. She¡¯s been resting and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s action of pulling his tie paused.


    He didn¡¯t expect Yu Anwan to fall ill.


    Tom exined. Wen Jin nodded and didn¡¯t press Tom too hard. Then, Wen Jin hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Wen Jin thought for a few seconds and then booked the earliest flight to Paris.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression remained very sour throughout the entire process. Even when the air stewardess appeared beside Wen Jin, she was very cautious.


    They were afraid of provoking him.


    At 10 a.m. Paris time, Wen Jin¡¯s flightnded at Charles de Gaulle Airport..

 Chapter 360 - 360: Wen Jin, I Want to Eat What You Made

    Chapter 360 - 360: Wen Jin, I Want to Eat What You Made


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that moment, at the Four Seasons Hotel in Paris.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but she feltpletely drained.


    Her stomach was growling from hunger, and she truly had no energy left.


    Struggling to get up, she intended to call the hotel¡¯s customer service for some food. Otherwise, Yu Anwan feared she might be the first person to starve to death in the hotel.


    Just as Yu Anwan managed to get up, the sound of the suite door opening caught her attention.


    Yu Anwan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously thought it was Tom.


    Yu Anwan decided to give up on making the call and asked Tom to prepare food for her.


    However, when she saw the person entering, she was visibly shocked. She never expected Wen Jin to be the one standing in front of her.


    Wen Jin, in a worn ck suit, approached calmly, his brow furrowed.


    From his demeanor, it was evident that Wen Jin was not in a good mood.


    Yet, what did Wen Jin¡¯s mood have to do with her?


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice was so hoarse that she had no intention of saying a word.


    She even absurdly considered whether Wen Jin had flown to Paris just to argue with her because she had blocked him.


    Moreover, Lu Nanxin was still unwell in the hospital.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Lu Nanxin to gain the upper hand, so how could Yu Anwan easily let Wen Jin off the hook?


    Remainingposed, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pay attention to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin had already approached her.


    Leaning over, he ced his hand on Yu Anwan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, aren¡¯t you a doctor? Don¡¯t doctors take care of themselves when they¡¯re sick? Running such a high fever? Are you just sleeping here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of burning yourself to death?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone was confrontational.


    ¡°It would be just perfect if I burned to death, right? President Wen, you can easily find a new Mrs. Wen.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Jin red at Yu Anwan.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that even in her current state, Yu Anwan would still confront him.


    However, as he listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s exhausted voice, Wen Jin¡¯s anger dissipated instantly.


    Ignoring Wen Jin¡¯s words, Yu Anwan picked up her phone, ready to call Tom.


    When Wen Jin saw Yu Anwan¡¯s phone, he became furious and snatched it away without uttering a word.


    ¡°Wen Jin, give me back my phone,¡± Yu Anwan said, enunciating each word with patience.


    If she hadn¡¯t beenpletely drained of energy, Yu Anwan might have grabbed themp nearby and smashed it directly into Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who gave you the right to cklist me?¡± Wen Jin showed no intention of returning the phone.


    ¡°Oh, so President Wen has already cheated on me. If I don¡¯t block you, should I still keep you?¡± Yu Anwan responded expressionlessly.


    As she replied, Yu Anwan coughed a few times uncontrobly.


    In her current exhausted state, Yu Anwan appeared fiercely stubborn.


    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh, realizing that he hade to Paris with anger, intending to interrogate Yu Anwan with numerous questions.


    However, observing Yu Anwan¡¯s present condition, Wen Jin eventually softened.


    ¡°Tom said you¡¯ve been sleeping here for a day and a night,¡± Wen Jin remarked casually.


    Yu Anwan was somewhat surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected to sleep for such an extended period.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first. We¡¯ll discuss other matters after we¡¯ve eaten,¡± Wen Jin said without any intention of engaging in an argument with Yu Anwan.


    Of course, Yu Anwancked the strength for that as well.


    Now that she had awakened after a day and night of sleep, her strength had returned, but hunger had nearly starved her.


    Yu Anwan nodded in agreement.


    Without saying a word, Wen Jin promptly picked up thendline to inform room service.


    Observing Wen Jin from her current angle, Yu Anwan happened to catch a glimpse of his side profile.


    His nose bridge was high, and his eyes were deep. His tall figure leaned against the table.


    Every move he made resembled that of a noble young master.


    It was no wonder that so many women coveted Wen Jin. Now, this person had personally flown to Paris.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t fathom what Wen Jin intended to do.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan blurted out in the next moment.


    Wen Jin nced at Yu Anwan and apologized to the person on the phone in fluent French.


    Before Wen Jin could inquire, Yu Anwan¡¯s voice calmly emerged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat hotel food.¡¯


    It was true. She had a nd pte, and Yu Anwan craved something with vor.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Wen Jin asked with a good-natured tone.


    He waspletely different from the man who had appeared in front of her with towering anger.


    This Wen Jin seemed like he had traveled thousands of miles to make her happy.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head and licked her dry lips.


    ¡°Kung Pao Chicken, Fish vored Shredded Pork, Stir Fried Water Spinach with Fermented Bean Curd, and Pork Rib Soup.¡± Yu Anwan stated without much thought.


    ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡± Wen Jin frowned.


    This was Paris. How could a hotel in Paris have such heavy Chinese food? ¡°I¡¯ll have Tom prepare it.¡± Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin for the next second.


    Then, Yu Anwan turned around to make a call.


    Wen Jin moved even faster, grabbing Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, and his deep eyes focused on her. ¡°Let me handle it.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Wen Jin asked again, ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡±


    As Yu Anwan listened, she had no idea what Wen Jin was nning.


    And this person¡¯s voice was extremely gentle as if he was genuinely coaxing her.


    ¡°Wen Jin, did youe to Paris to quarrel with me or to coax me?¡± Yu Anwan blurted out.


    He seemed to be asking straightforwardly.


    ¡°Coaxing you,¡± Wen Jin stared at Yu Anwan without blinking.


    This voice sounded a little awkward, carrying the embarrassment and uneasiness of being seen through.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you trying to do?¡± Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow.


    Your trantion is urate, and here¡¯s a refined version with a smoother flow:


    ¡°I¡¯m coaxing you, and you¡¯re still suspecting my intentions? Do you think I¡¯d resort to killing you to silence you when I want to do something?¡± Wen Jin scoffed.


    What kind of woman was so hard to please?


    He wouldn¡¯t be swayed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied. ¡°Alright. Since President Wen wants to coax me, I won¡¯t give President Wen any face.¡± Wen Jin scoffed.


    Listen to Yu Anwan¡¯s tone of voice.


    It seemed like she was giving alms.


    Wen Jin could have turned around and walked away, but his feet seemed frozen in ce.


    ¡°Wen Jin, I want to eat something you¡¯ve made,¡± Yu Anwan finished her request.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Yu Anwan knew how to find trouble.


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin would immediately fall out with her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin replied. ¡°Drink the milk first. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Jin indeed heated the milk for Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan took the milk and sipped it slowly.


    She also got up and tidied herself up.


    However, Yu Anwan still felt weak due to her severe cold.


    This time, Yu Anwan returned to her bed and nced at the medicine beside her. She remembered that she had overslept and hadn¡¯t taken her medicine..

 Chapter 361 - 361: President Wen, How Am I Difficult to Coax? I Think I’m Easy to Coax

    Chapter 361 - 361: President Wen, How Am I Difficult to Coax? I Think I¡¯m Easy to Coax


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan quickly swallowed the medicine. Due to the fever, Yu Anwan passed out again after a short while.


    In her unconscious state, Yu Anwan consistently felt as if she were leaning against a broad and sturdy chest.


    She could still sense the man¡¯s dry hand in her palm, along with the familiar scent of tobo mixed with the fragrance of ocean-scented aftershave. It enveloped Yu Anwanpletely.


    As if a pair of invisible hands hadpletely pulled her into a dream.


    She couldn¡¯t wake up again.


    The dream contained numerous people, but it ultimately fixated on Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing became tense. Then, Yu Anwan opened her eyes.


    Everything from the dream dissipated.


    Surrounding her was the familiar suite of the Four Seasons Hotel, yet Wen Jin was nowhere to be seen.


    Yu Anwan felt a moment of confusion.


    Had Wen Jin truly been here?


    This time, having likely slept and rested deeply, Yu Anwan felt more energized.


    She got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and then headed outside the room.


    There, Yu Anwan noticed a tin foil box on the dining table.


    There was also a ck Rimowa suitcase on the side. The man¡¯s suit jacket was casually ced on the sofa.


    Yu Anwan calmly opened the tin foil box.


    Inside were the dishes she had mentioned earlier, though now they appeared cold.


    Subconsciously checking the time, she realized it was already evening.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wen Jin entered from the balcony, smoothly putting away his phone.


    Yu Anwan observed without showing any emotion.


    ¡°The fever has gone down,¡± Wen Jin said, approaching Yu Anwan and cing hisrge hand on her forehead.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    ¡°I had Tome over to administer a fever-reducing injection just now, ¡± Wen Jin exined.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here the whole time?¡± Yu Anwan asked, not expecting a specific answer.


    Wen Jin simply nodded.


    Yu Anwan understood that the events before weren¡¯t a dream but a tangible reality.


    Now, Yu Anwan became quiet, gazing at the cold food in front of her. Despite looking, smelling, and tasting delicious, the coldness gave it a somewhat unappetizing appearance.


    Yet, Yu Anwan took a nce at the food before shifting her gaze to Wen Jin.


    The moment Yu Anwan looked up, her eyes met Wen Jin¡¯s gaze.


    There was aplex glint in his eyes as he gazed directly at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t exin why, but suddenly her heart started racing.


    She should have treated Wen Jin with a heart as calm as water.


    But now, her demeanor was anything but calm.


    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came calmly. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Yu Anwan remainedposed, but her gaze on Wen Jin didn¡¯t waver a bit. ¡°So, Wen Jin, can I know what you¡¯re up to?¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for you to be with Lu Nanxin? Why do you have to appear in front of me?¡± Yu Anwan questioned Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond. He simply lowered his eyes, deep in thought.


    Yu Anwan pursed her lips and shifted her attention to the food in front of her.


    Wen Jin nodded.


    In truth, Yu Anwan could tell at a nce that Wen Jin had prepared the food.


    While there were Chinese restaurants in Paris, there were very few that could match Wen Jin¡¯s skill level. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to inquire about how Wen Jin had gained ess to the kitchen and ingredients. This person had both the skills and resources.


    Unfortunately, the food had gone cold.


    Otherwise, Wen Jin¡¯s culinary skills were undeniably excellent.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s every move, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they were searching for sweetness in broken ss.


    He could be incredibly harsh at times, yet unbelievably sweet at sometimes.


    However, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t in his heart.


    What was the point?


    With these thoughts, Yu Anwan lowered her gaze and fell into silence.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jin had approached Yu Anwan. Even when his leather shoes appeared before her eyes, she didn¡¯t bother looking up.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin¡¯s slender, well-defined hand gripped Yu Anwan¡¯s chin.


    Forcibly, he made Yu Anwan look at him.


    A deep voice slowly spilled out from his thin lips. ¡°Why is it so difficult to coax you? Why can¡¯t I coax you properly?¡±


    The tonecked the usual rage but carried a hint of helplessness.


    Yu Anwan looked up and noticed a trace of indulgence in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes as if he was indulging her temper and personality.


    This surprised her.


    However, in this situation, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t express her emotions too overtly. Instead, she looked at Wen Jin with a half-smile.


    ¡°President Wen, how am I difficult to coax? I think I¡¯m quite easy to please.¡± Wen Jin remained silent.


    ¡°President Wen, aren¡¯t you trying to coax me? I¡¯m hungry,¡± Yu Anwan said in a more serious tone.


    The tin foil box was still open, and the dishes inside had already cooled down.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Wen Jin asked without looking at it.


    His attitude remained pleasant.


    For a moment, Yu Anwan had the illusion that she was in the palm of Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    As she looked at her current state, sick and ufortable, Wen Jin appeared in front of her again, seeming somewhat aggrieved. Yu Anwan suddenly lost her temper.


    To be more precise, she didn¡¯t want to create more trouble for herself in this situation.


    Wen Jinpromised, and Yu Anwan cooperated.


    It was like searching for candy in broken ss.


    Yu Anwan had imagined countless times Wen Jin¡¯s tender affection for her, and now it had manifested under such circumstances.


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, the alternative way to get back at Lu Nanxin was to keep Wen Jin by her side.


    If Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t have him, that would bring her joy.


    Heh¡­


    Even amidst the ss shards, she could precisely locate the sweetness.


    Suffering was simply out of the question for her.


    ¡°Do you just get me whatever I say, President Wen?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone waszy and hoarse.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    ¡°Hot and sour noodles,¡± Yu Anwan casually stated.


    Her stuffy nose called for something with a strong vor.


    Wen Jin took a nce and then proceeded to prepare.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily taken aback before she regained herposure. ¡°What would you like to eat now?¡± Wen Jin halted and observed Yu Anwan quietly.


    ¡°Just these,¡± Yu Anwan responded straightforwardly.


    She was referring to the dishes Wen Jin had prepared earlier.


    ¡°These are cold,¡± Wen Jin stated bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s not advisable to eat them.¡±


    ¡°You just need to heat them. Wasting food is punishable by the heavens. I¡¯ve taught Dabao and Xiaobao not to waste food since they were young.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone remainedzy.


    ¡°Alright?¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and silently curled his lips.


    Yu Anwan remained motionless, coiled up on the sofa.


    However, her gaze was fixed on Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin picked up the cold food, arranged for the hotel kitchen to heat it, and then sent it over.


    By the time it reached Yu Anwan, the rice was already steaming hot..

 Chapter 362 - 362: Do You Have Anything to Do With The Car Accident?

    Chapter 362 - 362: Do You Have Anything to Do With The Car ident?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan remained motionless.


    Wen Jin naturally ced the chopsticks and spoon in front of Yu Anwan.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows.


    Wen Jin smiled. ¡°Eat.¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, she ignored Wen Jin.


    She ate slowly. The food in her mouth didn¡¯t taste as good as when it was just out of the pot, but it did not affect the taste too much.


    Yu Anwan had probably slept for too long and hadn¡¯t eaten for too long. When she came back to her senses, Yu Anwan had eaten quite a bit.


    Compared to Yu Anwan¡¯s wolfing down the food, Wen Jin appeared much more refined.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Wen Jin asked after Yu Anwan put down her chopsticks.


    ¡°Drink some soup,¡± Wen Jin said as he naturally filled a bowl of soup.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t refuse.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was rarely as good as it was now.


    Yu Anwan finished the soup in small sips.


    Wen Jin had already disposed of the food in front of him. He calmly took the bowl and chopsticks from Yu Anwan¡¯s hands and then informed the hotel staff toe in and deal with it.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t avoid his gaze at all. She looked straight at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin nodded. ¡°To please you.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t deny it at all. When he looked at Yu Anwan, he was magnanimous.


    Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin very well. Whatever this person said was true. There was no need to be reserved.


    Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°President Wen, why are you trying to please me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that pleasing me will agitate your sweetheart?¡±


    These words were mocking Wen Jin.


    If it were in the past, Wen Jin would have changed his expression on the spot.


    But now, Wen Jin looked as if nothing had happened. He looked at Yu Anwan quietly. ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡±


    These simple words suddenly struck Yu Anwan¡¯s heart.


    It was as if all her emotions had been soothed by Wen Jin.


    With these thoughts, Yu Anwan fell silent again.


    Wen Jin had already walked up to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan sat on the sofa, unable to move.


    Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure bent down and looked at Yu Anwan. His slender arms wrapped around the sofa.


    Yu Anwan seemed to be confined within Wen Jin¡¯s sphere of influence. ¡°President Wen, what are you up to now?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Wen Jin replied casually, ¡°Coaxing you to take your medicine.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Jin, as if performing a magic trick, took a cup of water and the medicine from the side, handing them to Yu Anwan. She wasn¡¯t even aware of when Wen Jin had prepared them.


    Yu Anwan took the medicine and sipped water, but she didn¡¯t finish it.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t insist, probably because the medicine was a bit bitter, and Yu Anwan disliked taking medicine the most. Her face scrunched up.


    ¡°Bitter?¡± Wen Jin asked gently.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Anwan said. If it wasn¡¯t bitter enough, would it be sufficient to make her frown?


    However, right after she spoke, Yu Anwan heard Wen Jin say, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Yu Anwan hesitated butplied. Soon, Wen Jin gently pried her lips open, cing a sweet milk candy directly into her mouth.


    Yu Anwan was left dumbfounded.


    This person¡­ When did he prepare it?


    However, Yu Anwan moved unconsciously, and the sweet taste of the milk candy quickly overpowered the bitterness of the medicine.


    It felt like a refreshing breeze that instantly lifted Yu Anwan¡¯s spirits.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what exactly are you¡­¡± Yu Anwan looked up and began to ask.


    And then¡­


    There was no ¡°then.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s voice waspletely swallowed by Wen Jin¡¯s descending kiss.


    The prolonged kiss descended like a gentle rain.


    Wen Jin still had one hand on the edge of the sofa, while the other hand ran through Yu Anwan¡¯s hair, wrapping around her neck.


    It seemed like caressing, yet also like soothing.


    In such a kiss, Wen Jin¡¯s emotions were exceptionallyplex.


    Little by little, hepletely engulfed Yu Anwan.


    There was no room for any resistance.


    Only when the air in their chests had been emptied did Wen Jin release Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s breathing was still a bitbored.


    She looked at Wen Jin passively.


    Wen Jin¡¯s low voice reached Yu Anwan¡¯s ear, ¡°Live well together?¡± His words were concise.


    Without more words offort, it was as if Wen Jin had ced a multiple-choice question in front of Yu Anwan.


    But Yu Anwan knew that this was Wen Jin conceding.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan responded. ¡°Alright, since President Wen says we¡¯re going to live well, do you think I¡¯d be disagreeable?¡± Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°Call me hubby.¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Yu Anwan smiled, being very cooperative.


    Their cooperation seemed a bit out of the ordinary.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s perfunctory appearance and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes held a hint of cunning and contemtion, leaving everyone to wonder what she was scheming.


    ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Wen Jin asked casually.


    His hand naturally hooked onto Yu Anwan¡¯s hair.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hair was ensnared by Wen Jin¡¯s fingers, turning round and round.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention to Wen Jin¡¯s actions.


    Her gaze remained calm as she looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Hubby,ing to Paris so suddenly, aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Lu will be unhappy?¡± She asked casually, yet with a hint of probing.


    Living well was one thing, but rifying matters was another.


    After all, the world¡¯s media had seen Wen Jin¡¯s affectionate demeanor quite clearly.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s words seemed to carry a hint of provocation.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with lowered eyes and didn¡¯t answer immediately. However, his gaze was dark, and Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something had happened in Jiang City that she was unaware of.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t break the silence. She simply watched.


    ¡°What does the car ident have to do with you?¡± Wen Jin asked, not mentioning Lu Nanxin¡¯s condition but directly addressing the car ident. Yu Anwan furrowed her brows, feeling a moment of confusion before scoffing.


    ¡°Wen Jin, do you think I did this?¡± Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away.


    He asked directly.


    Wen Jin neither denied nor admitted it, but Yu Anwan already understood his thoughts.


    This scoundrel truly believed she was involved.


    Yu Anwan felt a momentary surge of anger, but it quickly subsided.


    ¡°Do you genuinely believe I would resort to such underhanded means against Lu Nanxin?¡± Yu Anwan sneered at Wen Jin.


    Her question was clear. If she intended harm to Lu Nanxin, she would do it openly and directly in front of Wen Jin.


    Moreover, did she need to act so cowardly when settling scores with someone?

 Chapter 363 - 363: It Was As If A Proposition Was Sent To Wen Jin

    Chapter 363: It Was As If A Proposition Was Sent To Wen Jin


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lu Nanxin told you that?¡± Yu Anwan sneered as she looked at Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    ¡°No, Nanxin didn¡¯t say,¡± Wen Jin said calmly. ¡°The driver who was locked up took the initiative to confess.¡± Oh.


    Yu Anwan smiled insincerely.


    There was going to be a good show.


    For some reason, she had gone through an operation and almost lost her mind from the fever.


    Even under such circumstances, she was stillbeled as a murderer.


    However, Yu Anwan was smart enough to quickly smooth things out.


    It was no longer important who did this.


    The important thing was that Lu Nanxin had sessfully taken the initiative in this situation where she was almost self-harming.


    Wen Jin felt guilty towards Lu Nanxin.


    This was also Lu Nanxin¡¯s ploy.


    As long as Lu Nanxin did not fall from Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    So, what if Yu Anwan was Mrs. Wen?


    However, just like many years ago, it was just a joke.


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan sneered with a hint of mockery.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°This matter ends here,¡± Wen Jin said calmly. ¡°No matter what the driver said or who did this, it ends here.¡±


    Wen Jin said thest two words very clearly.


    Yu Anwan was surprised.


    She thought that Wen Jin wanted to quarrel with her.


    And this person ended this matter calmly?


    When she looked at Wen Jin again, Yu Anwan suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Then what if Lu Nanxin insists on implicating me?¡± Yu Anwan asked frankly. However, when she asked, her tone was a little indecent, as if she was pouting.


    Her fair and slender arms wrapped around Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    With a push, he brought Wen Jin in front of her.


    Her red lips opened and closed, and the words that came out of her mouth were a little indecent.


    It was as if she was asking for Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, but also as if she was sending a proposition to Wen Jin.


    Didn¡¯t he want to live a good life with her?


    Wouldn¡¯t Wen Jin show his sincerity?


    Yu Anwan smiled faintly as she waited for Wen Jin¡¯s answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest of the situation,¡± Wen Jin said as he stared at Yu Anwan.


    Oh.


    This matter passed.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pester him any further.


    Wen Jin nodded.


    Yu Anwan was still holding Wen Jin¡¯s hand. She saw Wen Jin¡¯s eyes gradually darken.


    Yu Anwan understood Wen Jin¡¯s gaze all too well.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously took a few steps back.


    ¡°Why are you running?¡± Wen Jin had already hooked his arm around Yu Anwan. ¡°I¡¯m a patient,¡± Yu Anwan said seriously. ¡°If you were toy your hands on a patient, that would be too much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me a lot?¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    ¡°F*ck you, I¡¯m not a masochist.¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    Who still liked him?


    This time, Yu Anwan wanted to escape without thinking. Wen Jin was even faster and had already scooped Yu Anwan up.


    Yu Anwan was dumbfounded.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. She carried Yu Anwan back to the big bed step by step.


    Yu Anwan was buried in the soft mattress.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hand was supporting the edge of the bed.


    He looked down from above.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips moved. Wen Jin lowered his head and bit Yu Anwan¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and sleep with you. If you are not sick tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you out to y.¡±


    Yu Anwan was not used to this change.


    Yu Anwan blinked.


    Wen Jin let go of Yu Anwan and calmly walked toward the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Yu Anwan listened to the sound of running water and consciously outlined Wen Jin¡¯s outline in her mind.


    Wen Jin had a thin waist and narrow hips. As he washed, the line of his shoulder des was especially obvious.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously rubbed her legs when she thought of this scene.


    When Yu Anwan realized something, she cursed under her breath. Of course, she was cursing Wen Jin.


    Then, Yu Anwan forced herself to close her eyes.


    Yu Anwan quickly fell asleep again, probably because the medicine had taken effect.


    When Wen Jin came out, she saw Yu Anwan sleeping on the bed.


    Her red face looked much more harmless.


    The corners of Wen Jin¡¯s mouth curled up a little.


    Wen Jin then walked over to the bed, lifted the nket, and pulled Yu Anwan into her arms.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t resist at all.


    She even moved a little and found afortable spot on Wen Jin¡¯s chest.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and kissed Yu Anwan¡¯s forehead.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He adjusted the lights in the room and fell asleep with Yu Anwan.


    That night in Paris, it was unbelievably quiet.


    At the same time, in Jiang City, Lu Nanxin called Wen Jin, but she couldn¡¯t reach him.


    When Lu Nanxin¡¯s temper red up, the nurse could not handle it and could only invite Shen Bin over.


    Shen Bin also had a headache when he saw Lu Nanxin.


    However, due to Wen Jin¡¯s words, Shen Bin could only coax her. ¡°If you have anything to say, you can tell President Wen when hees back.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± Lu Nanxin did not believe Shen Bin at all.


    Shen Bin was confused.


    Wen Jin went to coax his wife. What was he going to do? Be a third wheel?


    If he followed Wen Jin to Paris, he would have been fired by Wen Jin. Of course, he couldn¡¯t go.


    However, Shen Bin looked at Lu Nanxin. He couldn¡¯t say such words. ¡°I have to stay in Jiang City to deal with some matters. Besides, I don¡¯t have to follow


    President Wen every time he goes on a business trip.¡±


    Otherwise, the Wen Corporation¡¯s think tanks were all for nothing.


    He could support the entire management team by himself, so why would he need these useless people?


    Shen Bin¡¯s words were wless, and Lu Nanxin could not find any evidence.


    Lu Nanxin also knew Shen Bin¡¯s position in the Wen Corporation, so she would not give him a face.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Assistant Shen.¡± Lu Nanxin said gently.


    ¡°No, Miss Lu, if you have anything, just tell me immediately.¡± Shen Bin said straightforwardly.


    After that, Shen Bin did not stay any longer.


    Lu Nanxin looked at Shen Bin¡¯s departing figure and swallowed her words. She didn¡¯t continue asking.


    Meanwhile, Lu Nanxin kept sending Wen Jin messages.


    And this rhythm was controlled very well. Every message seemed to be aggrieved and asking for perfection.


    It makes one reluctant to get angry with Lu Nanxin.


    It was not untilte at night that Lu Nanxin received a call from Wen Jin.


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± Lu Nanxin rxed. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything.


    These words seemed to beforting Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°I heard from Assistant Shen that you went to Europe?¡± Lu Nanxin said. ¡°When are youing back? Don¡¯t work too hard. I¡¯m fine here. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin was calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s something¡­¡± Lu Nanxin bit her lip. ¡°I want to ask..¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364: Little Wen Serves Her Well

    Chapter 364: Little Wen Serves Her Well


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You ask.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s attitude remained good.


    ¡°I heard them say the car ident was premeditated, is that true?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone became tense.


    Wen Jin quickly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s nothing. The car ident is just an ordinary traffic incident, and the driver is already under control.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Heh.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s lowered eyes concealed a hint of ruthlessness.


    How could Lu Nanxin not know what happened in the car ident?


    But obviously, Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him.


    So, was Wen Jin still protecting Yu Anwan?


    However, Lu Nanxin also knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t say at this time.


    ¡°Nanxin, I¡¯m going to a meeting,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently, wanting to end the call.


    ¡°Rest well.¡± Lu Nanxin nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Then, Wen Jin hung up the phone.


    Lu Nanxin looked at the hung-up phone, but her eyes remained gloomy.


    Afterward, Lu Nanxin calmly made a phone call and issued a coldmand.


    ¡°Stir up the car ident and shift the me to her. If this news gets suppressed, public opinion will explode.¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s words carried a touch of malice.


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± the other party quickly replied.


    ¡°After this is done, the reward will be transferred to your ount. You know what to do,¡± Lu Nanxin instructed.


    ¡°I know.¡± Then, the other party hung up.


    Lu Nanxin put her phone aside and sneered.


    Jerry¡¯s death in this car ident was an ident, but Lu Nanxin wouldn¡¯t let Yu Anwan escape so easily.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s identity was a valuable asset.


    However, water could support a boat or capsize it.


    If the Lu family suppressed the ident, it would only incite public anger.


    After all, the Inte was a very useful tool.


    After the arrangements were made, Lu Nanxin fell asleep calmly, patiently waiting for Wen Jin to return.


    At that time, in Paris, France.


    Wen Jin hung up the phone, set it to silent mode, and then returned to the master bedroom.


    Yu Anwan no longer had a fever.


    He had contacted Tom, and Tom had clearly stated that Yu Anwan had slept enough and was no longer feverish. There would be no problem.


    Only then did Wen Jin rx.


    When Wen Jin entered, he saw that Yu Anwan had already sat up.


    Her hair was a little messy as if she had not just woken up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wen Jin walked up to Yu Anwan and asked gently.


    Yu Anwan nodded and ignored him.


    Even though she had woken up, Yu Anwan was still a bit grumpy. Wen Jin didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and walked up to Yu Anwan. ¡°Brush your teeth, wash your face, ande out for breakfast.¡±


    Yu Anwan sat there motionless.


    Looking at Wen Jin, who had appeared in front of her, her mind instantly became more alert.


    ¡°Wen Jin,¡± Yu Anwan called out his name.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Wen Jin replied. His deep and maic voice sounded particrly sexy and pleasant in the early morning.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to pamper me?¡± Yu Anwan asked again.


    Wen Jin nodded, not denying what he had said yesterday.


    Then, he watched as Yu Anwan suddenly reached out her hand to him.


    In the morning light, Yu Anwan looked like a child begging for candy.


    She was soft and aggrieved.


    It meant that she wanted Wen Jin to hug her.


    Wen Jin smiled. Soon, Wen Jin did something he would never normally do.


    He quickly walked toward Yu Anwan and lifted her from the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move, ¡± Yu Anwan whimpered.


    Wen Jin grunted and walked into the bathroom. Yu Anwan was ced on the toilet.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything and just watched.


    Wen Jin naturally picked up a cup of water and squeezed toothpaste onto the electric toothbrush.


    ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face,¡± Wen Jin said as he walked toward Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was still being yful.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He carried Yu Anwan over and handed the toothbrush to her hands.


    Only then did Yu Anwan slowly start brushing her teeth.


    Yu Anwan was deliberately stalling Wen Jin.


    Because she understood Wen Jin. Wen Jin was someone who highly valued punctuality andcked patience.


    Therefore, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone dragging their feet.


    However, today was unusual. Wen Jin seemed to not react to Yu Anwan¡¯s dawdling, patiently waiting instead.


    It appeared that, no matter what Yu Anwan did, Wen Jin was very cooperative.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but find it peculiar.


    But outwardly, Yu Anwan remained remarkablyposed.


    After Yu Anwan finished getting ready and applied her makeup at a leisurely pace, nearly two hours had passed.


    Wen Jin sat on the sofa, and when he saw Yu Anwan emerge, his gaze fixed on her without blinking.


    Yu Anwan frowned under Wen Jin¡¯s intense scrutiny.


    In the next moment, Yu Anwan subconsciously nced at herself.


    Was there something wrong?


    Wasn¡¯t everything fine?


    ¡°You look better with light makeup,¡± Wen Jin said casually.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Could Wen Jin even speak?


    Who would say things like that?


    Of course, she knew that light makeup was morefortable. Wasn¡¯t this just a tactic to buy time?


    Looking at Wen Jin¡¯s calm demeanor, Yu Anwan felt like she was the one who would end up getting frustrated.


    This time, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hold back.


    Since she couldn¡¯t figure out this person¡¯s limits, she might as well be more audacious.


    ¡°My feet are sore from standing. Help me put on my shoes!¡± Yu Anwan said straightforwardly.


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan sat down on the shoe stool.


    Wen Jin watched without a change in expression.


    Just when Yu Anwan thought Wen Jin would refuse, he suddenly squatted down.


    Then, he earnestly helped Yu Anwan put on her shoes.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to do such a thing.


    After a moment, Yu Anwan remained unresponsive.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Wen Jin looked up at Yu Anwan.


    Even though Yu Anwan had the upper hand, in Wen Jin¡¯s words, she felt as if she was being teased.


    However, seeing Wen Jin¡¯s calmposure, Yu Anwan snorted and yfully tapped Wen Jin¡¯s forehead with her slender finger.


    ¡°Mr. Wen is serving me quite well,¡± Yu Anwan spoke less seriously. Wen Jin didn¡¯t mind and simply pulled Yu Anwan¡¯s hand into his palm.


    Then, Wen Jin lifted Yu Anwan from the chair.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t sure what Wen Jin had in mind. She just watched as Wen Jin led her to the balcony.


    On the balcony, there was an intricately carved iron table and two matching chairs.


    Beyond the balcony, the Eiffel Tower could be seen directly.


    The breakfast was already arranged on the table, and a vase held a bunch of Louis roses.


    Yu Anwan liked every detail.


    Even the breakfast was a blend of Eastern and Western dishes, featuring beef noodles, which Yu Anwan particrly enjoyed when waking up early..

 Chapter 365 - 365: Wen Jin, Are You Insinuating Me?

    Chapter 365 - 365: Wen Jin, Are You Insinuating Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Most importantly, in Paris, authentic beef noodles looked unbelievably delicious.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s appetite was piqued.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast, and after that, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk,¡± Wen Jin spoke slowly.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu Anwan, and a subtle smile yed on his lips.


    He had encountered countless women of all types.


    However, this was the first time Wen Jin had seen someone like Yu Anwan whose eyes lit up at the sight of food.


    Yu Anwan never pretended.


    At least Wen Jin thoroughly enjoyed sharing a mealtime with Yu Anwan.


    Your appetite would be good.


    Yu Anwan nodded and took her seat without hesitation.


    Wen Jin calmly sat across from Yu Anwan.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite hot,¡± Yu Anwan remarked after taking a bite of the beef noodles and feeling the heat.


    Wen Jin sighed. ¡°No one¡¯speting with you. Take it slow.¡±


    Yu Anwan stuck out her tongue, looking mischievously yful.


    Yu Anwan ignored Wen Jin and immediately lowered her head to take another bite.


    Wen Jin simply observed.


    As if he had no interest whatsoever in the food in front of him.


    Yu Anwan knew Wen Jin was staring at her.


    ¡°Why do you keep staring at me?¡± Yu Anwan retorted.


    The corner of his mouth was still burning because of the chili oil.


    Oh.


    She had added too much chili oil because she was a bit too tense just now.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡± Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist asking again.


    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you out of your mind?¡± Yu Anwan eximed.


    Before she could react, Wen Jin had already stood up, his tall figure gazing down at Yu Anwan.


    Then, Wen Jin¡¯s lips lightly brushed against Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    It was a fleeting kiss, not deep.


    Between their lips and teeth lingered the fragrance of beef noodles, apanied by the tingling sensation of chili oil.


    ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad.¡± Wen Jin calmly sat back down.


    Now, Wen Jin gently wiped his mouth, picked up his knife and fork, and began to eat breakfast in earnest.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    This unexpected tenderness and Wen Jin¡¯s surprising behavior hadpletely caught her off guard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel like eating? Want me to kiss you?¡± Wen Jin suddenly teased.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Anwan retorted, feeling a bit flustered.


    However, in the next moment, Yu Anwan fell silent and lowered her head to resume eating her noodles.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere quieted down again.


    No words were exchanged between them.


    It continued this way until both of them finished their meal.


    Yu Anwan had slouched into her chair, unwilling to move. Shezily leaned back, gazing at the Eiffel Tower as Paris¡¯ warm sunlight bathed her.


    ¡°You made this?¡± Yu Anwan suddenly spoke.


    Wen Jin nodded, understanding that Yu Anwan was referring to the beef


    ¡°At least you know how to coax people.¡± Yu Anwan snorted.


    Wen Jin smiled, his slender fingers delicately condescendingly caressing Yu Anwan¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re blocking my view!¡± Yu Anwan protested.


    ¡°Is the view better than me?¡± Wen Jin merely looked at her.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Who could say such shameless things?


    ¡°If it were me, I would prefer looking at you rather than the scenery. Because the scenery is not as beautiful as you,¡± Wen Jin added indifferently.


    His words instantly silenced Yu Anwan.


    ¡°So, you want to look at me?¡± Yu Anwan took a moment to find her voice, feeling like her tongue was tied.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± Wen Jin affirmed. Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    He might truly be crazy.


    Despite that, Yu Anwan remained a bit cautious.


    Nevertheless, Wen Jin before her genuinely stirred a flutter in Yu Anwan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Anwan,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice suddenly echoed, almost right next to Yu Anwan¡¯s ear.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced faster.


    ¡°Why are you so hard to please?¡± Wen Jin whispered into Yu Anwan¡¯s ear.


    They were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    Yu Anwan instinctively blocked Wen Jin with her hand.


    However, in an instant, Wen Jin¡¯s hand hadpletely enveloped Yu Anwan.


    She had no room to retreat as she felt the dry, warm touch of his palm.


    ¡°If it¡¯s challenging to please, you can choose not to please,¡± Yu Anwan stubbornly retorted.


    ¡°I never give up halfway.¡± Wen Jin smiled. ¡°The more challenging it is, the more I enjoy trying.¡¯


    ¡°Is this how you treat Lu Nanxin?¡± Yu Anwan asked in response.


    ¡°You¡¯re much harder to coax than her,¡± Wen Jin continued to gaze at Yu Anwan.


    Oh.


    Was she that difficult?


    But in the next moment, Yu Anwan red at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin, are you insinuating something about me?¡± Yu Anwan was ready to argue with Wen Jin.


    Comparing herself with Lu Nanxin was unnecessary.


    Even though Yu Anwan initiated theparison.


    However, in this situation, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin without any courtesy, not even admitting to it.


    Wen Jin responded with a kiss that met Yu Anwan head-on.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a gentle touch but a deep plunge.


    A genuine French kiss.


    Coincidentally, they were in France, in Paris.


    Yu Anwan sat on the recliner, unable to move at all. She could only passively ept the kiss.


    Her hand was restrained by this person, and she couldn¡¯t resist.


    Gradually, Yu Anwan felt as if her consciousness had been engulfed.


    For a long time, long enough for Yu Anwan to believe that time and space hade to a standstill.


    Wen Jin finally released Yu Anwan.


    Both of them were catching their breaths.


    When Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, his demeanor became serious again.


    ¡°Anwan, let¡¯s leave it at this. Let¡¯s not quarrel, okay?¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and she almost agreed.


    But in the end, her rationality pulled Yu Anwan back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you whatever you like,¡± Wen Jin reassured. ¡°Just like you said, enjoying breakfast in front of a small terrace in Paris.¡±


    Wen Jin would make every detail and ideae true for Yu Anwan.


    As Yu Anwan listened to Wen Jin¡¯s words, her heart beat faster and faster.


    It was impossible for her to remainpletely unaffected.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to be at a disadvantage in front of this person. ¡°Let¡¯s see President Wen¡¯s performance.¡± What did this performance mean?


    Both Yu Anwan and Wen Jin knew.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wen Jin pulled Yu Anwan up from the recliner.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan was stunned.


    ¡°A date,¡± Wen Jin stated concisely.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    A date?


    This feeling was indeed quite strange.


    He had thought about it countless times.


    However, he had never imagined that it would be realized under such circumstances.


    In the end, Yu Anwan sighed.


    Then let¡¯s go on a date..

 Chapter 366 - 366: It’s Like They’re in Love

    Chapter 366 - 366: It¡¯s Like They¡¯re in Love


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Since both of them were searching for sweetness amidst the shards of ss, they needed to make sure to find enough sweetness.


    In the future, when feeling ufortable, taking one might alleviate the pain.


    Thinking about this, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She nced at Wen Jin, who was holding her hand and said nothing.


    Soon, the two of them left the hotel.


    Paris was a shopping paradise.


    Yu Anwan was thoroughly enjoying herself here.


    Over the years, due to the rtionships with Dabao and Xiaobao, and because of her work, she rarely had the opportunity to rx and go shopping. So, Yu Anwan found everything intriguing, having an interest in everything.


    She wasn¡¯t shopping in luxury stores but exploring the local flea markets in Paris.


    Wen Jin apanied her patiently, without any signs of impatience.


    Wen Jin already held numerous shopping bags,rge and small.


    ¡°This one and that one.¡± Yu Anwan negotiated prices with the vendors.


    The vendor, while smiling, packed the items. However,cking fluency in English, he eventually switched to speaking in French.


    ¡°Madam, your husband is very good. He even helps you carry your shopping bags,¡± the vendor said, handing the items to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin smiled and responded politely in French, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing Wen Jin¡¯s proficiency in French, the vendor couldn¡¯t help chatting with him for a while. Wen Jin remained patient throughout, showing no signs of impatience.


    Yu Anwan, with only basic knowledge of French, couldn¡¯tprehend their conversation.


    After Wen Jin finished chatting with the vendor, Yu Anwan asked, ¡°Hey, what did he say to you?¡±


    ¡°He said you have a very good husband who can carry your shopping bags.¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Yu Anwan was rendered speechless.


    Well, she thought that she better not to ask.


    Asking would mean falling into Wen Jin¡¯s trap.


    However, observing Yu Anwan¡¯s silence, Wen Jin seized the moment. ¡°So, my dear, shouldn¡¯t you reward your hardworking husband?¡±


    Even in the bustling environment, Yu Anwan could hear Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    She red at Wen Jin angrily.


    But Wen Jin, seemingly unfazed, maintained hisposure as if genuinely expecting a reward.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan felt as if her world had been emptied.


    Then, Yu Anwan¡¯s rationality seemed to have been thrown to the back of her mind in an instant.


    She suddenly stood on her tiptoes and quickly kissed Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips.


    Her charming face exuded a touch of pride.


    Although Yu Anwan initiated the kiss, she refused to say more.


    Such initiative made Wen Jin¡¯s smile.


    After the kiss, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Yu Anwan ced her hands on her hips.


    They looked as if they were about to argue.


    Wen Jin curled his lips and swiftly embraced Yu Anwan, bringing her closer to him.


    His thin lips descended smoothly, and suddenly, the once gentle kiss transformed into an entangled and lingering one.


    In a ce like Paris, their connection seemed exceptionally harmonious.


    After a considerable duration, Yu Anwan found it challenging to stand steadily, prompting Wen Jin to release her.


    Then, with an air of nonchnce, he inquired, ¡°What else would you like to


    His demeanor suggested as if nothing noteworthy had urred.


    Meanwhile, Yu Anwan¡¯s earlobes turned instantly crimson, radiating intense warmth.


    She wasn¡¯t supposed to feel bashful, yet an uncontroble shyness overcame her.


    Oh.


    This sensation was genuinely delightful.


    It felt like they were in the midst of a love affair.


    The two of them strolled, one after the other.


    However, from the corner of her eye, Yu Anwan could observe Wen Jin quite clearly.


    It was only now that she noticed Wen Jin seemed to be dressed in a coordinated outfit with her.


    Different brands, different styles, but all of them were of the same color.


    She had opted for a light blue dress with a white coat.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin maintained his signature ck trousers but adorned a navy blue shirt. Such a shade of shirt had never been spotted in Wen Jin¡¯s wardrobe.


    Wen Jin¡¯s white gold-iid cuffs harmonized with Yu Anwan¡¯s white coat.


    This revtion prompted a subtle curling of Yu Anwan¡¯s lips. She was really in a good mood.


    Even the bad mood brought by her previous illness had disappeared.


    A genuinely uplifted mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind now?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked Yu Anwan. Remainingposed, Yu Anwan merely pursed her lips at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin promptly followed Yu Anwan¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡± Wen Jin chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like macarons and an ice cream cone.¡± Yu Anwan was straightforward.


    ¡°You can go buy them.¡±


    It was the renowned macarons of Paris, attracting daily queues. Even for an ice cream cone, the ce was bustling.


    Since when did President Wen need to stand in line? With a singlemand, someone would deliver the treats to Wen Jin.


    Yet, at this moment, Wen Jin genuinely seemed devoted to pleasing Yu Anwan.


    He settled Yu Anwan into her seat, casually cing the items on the table before strolling calmly into the queue.


    He stood in line with utmost seriousness, disying no signs of impatience.


    Yu Anwan gazed at the table,den with their impressive spoils, attempting to lift it.


    Oh. It was genuinely heavy.


    Observing Wen Jin waiting in line, Yu Anwan became quite animated.


    As she continued to watch, time passed swiftly.


    Wen Jin took notice and suddenly looked up, precisely finding Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt like a child caught misbehaving, her entire demeanor ufortable.


    Now, Yu Anwan coughed lightly and promptly lowered her head.


    It was too embarrassing!


    Wen Jin saw Yu Anwan lowering her head and smiled silently.


    His expression revealed indulgence and affection.


    When Yu Anwan snapped back to reality, she found the macarons and ice cream cone in front of her.


    Eagerly, Yu Anwan grabbed them and took a substantial bite.


    She was thoroughly satisfied. She had no intention of leaving at all.


    Wen Jin apanied her by the side and did not say anything.


    As Yu Anwan neared the end of her ice cream cone, she decided she didn¡¯t want any more.


    ¡°Here, have it.¡± Yu Anwan handed the ice cream cone to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brow. Upon the unexpected offering, he instinctively took a step back.


    At that moment, Yu Anwan recalled that Wen Jin didn¡¯t have a penchant for sweets.


    Even the Wen family butler knew that when Wen Jin dined at home, the kitchen was instructed to omit any sweetness from the dishes.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Yu Anwan suddenly recalled.


    Just as she was about to retrieve the items, Wen Jin unexpectedly grasped her hand.


    Yu Anwan stood in bewilderment as Wen Jin effortlessly ced the ice cream cone into his mouth.


    Subsequently, the man calmly finished the remaining ice cream cone Yu


    Anwan had handed him.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like sweets?¡± Yu Anwan finally found her voice after a considerable pause.


    ¡°If you offer them, it¡¯s still eptable,¡± Wen Jin replied nonchntly.


    He didn¡¯t deny his aversion to sweet treats.


    However, he indulged in Yu Anwan¡¯s actions..

 Chapter 367 - 367: Finding Trouble for Me?

    Chapter 367 - 367: Finding Trouble for Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin continued to gaze at Yu Anwan with the same calm expression.


    Yu Anwan grasped the situation.


    She smiled and asked, ¡°So, am I special?¡±


    Wen Jin emitted a low hum in agreement.


    Yu Anwan echoed with an ¡°Oh¡±, then looked back at Wen Jin.


    It seemed like Wen Jin anticipated what Yu Anwan was going to say. However, this time, he took the initiative.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to anyone. Everyone is different. But you are unique in my heart,¡± Wen Jin spoke indifferently. This response effectively silenced Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan snorted.


    At least Wen Jin knew how tomunicate. At the very least, she felt genuinely happy to be pacified.


    Feeling content, she indulged in some sweets.


    Yu Anwan unwrapped another piece of macaron.


    Taking a bite, she mischievously extended it towards Wen Jin. ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    After all, macarons were renowned for their sweetness!


    Even Yu Anwan, who loved sweet food, couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone Wen Jin.


    Nevertheless, Wen Jin managed to ingest it forcefully. ¡°Eat.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Soon, Wen Jin¡¯s deep voice resonated near her ear. ¡°Tonight, when we get back, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    These words carried a hint of ambiguity and sweetness. Yu Anwan was both indignant and amused.


    Wen Jin had already taken hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    They returned to the hotel first, where the staff delivered their newly acquired treasures to their suite.


    Subsequently, Wen Jin led Yu Anwan to a Michelin-starred restaurant in Paris for lunch.


    The restaurant choice suited Yu Anwan¡¯s taste.


    After finishing their meal and exiting, it was already past 2 PM.


    Wen Jin still held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Lazily, Yu Anwan asked, ¡°What else do you want to do?¡±


    Wen Jin remained silent, simply holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand as they strolled down the street.


    On the Champs Elys¨¦es, luxury boutiques were abundant, attracting numerous tourists and locals.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go shopping. I want to sleep.¡± Yu Anwan yawned, expressing her drowsiness.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Wen Jin nodded and nced down. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    However, Wen Jin said no more, allowing Yu Anwan to rest her entire weight on him with calmposure.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin guided Yu Anwan into a jewelry store that she fully regained her awareness.


    This particr jewelry brand was well-known to Yu Anwan.


    While not famous in China, it held a prestigious status in Europe.


    To be precise, even in modern society. This centuries-old jewelry brand had never been essible to the general public. It was exclusively reserved for royalty and nobility.


    Now, at most, there were these dignitaries.


    In short, it was unattainable.


    Even the smallest piece of jewelry had a price tag starting at seven figures.


    Numerous celebrities and socialites, once they had jewelry from this brand, would unt and showcase it from various angles.


    Compared to products from the H brand, this brand symbolized even higher status and identity.


    And now, Wen Jin had brought Yu Anwan to this ce.


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of doubting whether Wen Jin could afford it.


    Rather, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t fathom the reason why Wen Jin had brought her here.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly.


    Wen Jin lowered his head, looked at Yu Anwan, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a set of jewelry, and it happens to be ready.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    After that, she didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer.


    If Wen Jin wanted to order jewelry to give as a gift, he naturally had his reasons.


    In such a situation, Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t let her mind wander. At least, she didn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin would be so audacious as to purchase jewelry for Lu Nanxin right in front of her.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s memory, Wen Jin had never gifted Lu Nanxin jewelry.


    The jewelry mentioned by Lu Nanxin was purchased by Lu Nanxin herself, albeit using Wen Jin¡¯s money.


    Roughly speaking, it could be considered a gift from Wen Jin.


    Heh.


    And now, Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem inclined to exin. He simply led Yu Anwan toward the jewelry store.


    The manager personally greeted Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t scrutinize Wen Jin¡¯s choices but focused on the jewelry disyed in front of her.


    Every piece exuded a sense of refinement.


    After a nce, Wen Jin exchanged a few words with the manager in a hushed tone and then proceeded to pay for the items.


    As per Wen Jin¡¯s instructions, the manager arranged for the items to be meticulously packed and sent to the hotel.


    Wen Jin had already approached Yu Anwan and naturally encircled her waist from behind. ¡°What catches your eye?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this one,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    She showed no hesitation, openly pointing to one of the nes. Technically a corbone chain, but she found it appealing.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Very straightforward.


    ¡°President Wen, this ne has already been reserved.¡± The manager was in a difficult spot.


    ¡°My wife likes it. You can negotiate with her,¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Any amount is fine.¡±


    As long as Yu Anwan was happy.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t care how much money he threw in.


    Yu Anwan blinked. It wasn¡¯t that ridiculous.


    The price of the ne itself was ridiculous.


    However, before Yu Anwan could say anything, the manager¡¯s expression became even more awkward.


    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Miss Lu ordered it, ¡± the manager cleared his throat and said.


    The money hadn¡¯t been paid yet, but the deposit had been given.


    The ne had just arrived, and the manager had not had the time to inform Lu Nanxin.


    Of course, Lu Nanxin had booked it under Wen Jin¡¯s name. Otherwise, she would not be qualified.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a faint smile.


    She didn¡¯t want it.


    But now, Yu Anwan suddenly wanted it.


    She was in a bad mood, forcing Wen Jin to choose between herself and Lu Nanxin.


    All of a sudden, Yu Anwan understood where Lu Nanxin¡¯s pleasure came from. The feeling of being forced to make Wen Jin choose was quite satisfying.


    ¡°Oh, I want it,¡± Yu Anwan said unreasonably.


    In any case, it was up to Wen Jin to decide.


    Wen Jin, looking at Yu Anwan¡¯s expression, suddenlyughed in exasperation, ¡°Are you trying to trouble me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I take it?¡± Yu Anwan said calmly. ¡°Not only can¡¯t I take it, but I also have to watch my husband¡¯s money be spent by other women?¡±


    This attitude seemed to be provoking Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and suddenly smiled.


    On the other hand, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t figure out what Wen Jin was thinking.


    ording to the principle of firste, first served, Lu Nanxin had reserved this ne first, so it must belong to Lu Nanxin.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin looked at the manager beside him. ¡°Pack the ne. I¡¯ll handle the rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager did not dare to speak.


    Sponsor Daddy was the boss.


    Besides, Lu Nanxin used Wen Jin¡¯s name to swipe the card.


    Since Wen Jin had said it himself, there was no problem.


    The manager did not say anything else and went to pack the ne himself..

 Chapter 368 - 368: What Is This?

    Chapter 368 - 368: What Is This?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In such a situation, Yu Anwan was somewhat in the dark and couldn¡¯t fathom Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    Was it really that simple?


    As if it required no effort at all? Oh.


    Suddenly, it seemed uninteresting.


    Wen Jin had already approached Yu Anwan. ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll buy it. Why be upset?¡±


    ¡°Too easy, there¡¯s no challenge,¡± Yu Anwan said with a sly smile, looking directly at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin still kept his eyes low, seemingly unruffled.


    After a while, Wen Jin finally spoke, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression was provocative. ¡°Or is President Wen feeling sorry?¡±


    After all, Lu Nanxin was still in the hospital recovering from a car ident.


    A car ident was quite a serious matter.


    How coincidental that Lu Nanxin encountered it.


    Haha.


    She even managed to deal with Jerry on the side.


    Before handling Jerry, if Yu Anwan¡¯s information was correct, Lu Nanxin had persuaded Jerry to transfer the market under her name.


    If Jerry ran into trouble, the biggest beneficiary would be Lu Nanxin.


    D*mn, the most poisonous thing in the world was a woman¡¯s heart.


    If she had been able to coax Wen Jin into giving her the market back then, she would have been a billionaire by now.


    Wen Jin, faced with Yu Anwan¡¯s provocation, remained silent.


    He just watched quietly.


    The atmosphere quieted down.


    Suddenly, the manager¡¯s phone vibrated, breaking the silence.


    Upon seeing the iing call, the manager¡¯s expression instantly became strange.


    Yu Anwan was about to smile when she suddenly realized who the caller was.


    She stared straight at the manager. ¡°Answer the call. Tell Miss Lu everything that has happened.¡±


    The manager was at a loss.


    What was this?


    A showdown between the main wife and the mistress?


    However, in the face of Yu Anwan¡¯s aura, the manager didn¡¯t dare to refuse.


    This time, the manager answered the call seriously, but his eyes were still cautiously on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan stood there motionless.


    Wen Jin remainedposed.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu.¡± The manager¡¯s voice was calm.


    No matter how timid he was, he couldn¡¯t afford to be timid in front of a client.


    It was a matter of principle.


    Naturally, Lu Nanxin inquired about the bracelet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu. We can¡¯t reserve the bracelet for you. Mrs. Wen desires this bracelet, and President Wen has already instructed us to give it to her.¡±


    The manager made things clear.


    His words conveyed a sense of grievance.


    This matter had nothing to do with him. It was entirely Yu Anwan and Wen Jin¡¯s issue.


    This was why Lu Nanxin had to personally seek out Wen Jin.


    As the words fell, Lu Nanxin¡¯s hands had already clenched into fists.


    She had been eagerly awaiting the bracelet to trend, only to find out that Yu Anwan had intercepted it.


    Such a coincidence.


    Moreover, it was Wen Jin who had personally taken Yu Anwan to the jewelry store.


    Considering that she hadn¡¯t been able to get Wen Jin to apany her shopping for so many years, the resentment seemed to engulf Lu Nanxin in an instant.


    However, in this situation, Lu Nanxin knew it was impossible to vent her frustration to the manager.


    Because they were powerless to reverse the situation.


    Then, Lu Nanxin calmed down and politely said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    Afterward, the manager, with a serious expression, turned to Yu Anwan and inquired, ¡°Mrs. Wen, is this exnation eptable?¡±


    ¡°If I say it¡¯s not, do you n to make another call?¡± Yu Anwan retorted yfully.


    The manager remained silent.


    After all, he was just an employee.


    Please spare him.


    Throughout the entire process, Wen Jin remainedposed.


    Yu Anwan, in a good mood,zily looked at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, can we leave now?¡±


    Wen Jin nodded.


    Just as Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand to leave, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Of course, Yu Anwan had also noticed.


    Whose call could it be?


    Yu Anwan knew better than anyone.


    ¡°President Wen, answer it. I don¡¯t want to keep hearing the phone rings. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone turned cold again.


    On the phone screen, it was indeed Lu Nanxin¡¯s call.


    It was consistent with Lu Nanxin¡¯s style.


    Knowing that Wen Jin had agreed to this, the next second would likely be a confrontation between Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin.


    Oh.


    Yu Anwan suddenly felt that her role as a puppet had been quite sessful.


    Miss Lu came to argue, and President Wen needed to coax her.


    The more he tried to coax her, the happier Miss Lu might be, thinking she held a special ce in President Wen¡¯s heart.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but snort at the thought.


    What a hypocritical scoundrel. Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and decided to answer the phone.


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    Wen Jin remained calm and steady. He didn¡¯t shy away from it. ¡°You told me to answer. How could I refuse?¡±


    In other words, if he didn¡¯t answer, Yu Anwan might stir up more trouble.


    Yu Anwan remained speechless.


    Lu Nanxin heard it.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s face turned even paler.


    However, in front of Wen Jin, Lu Nanxin suddenly knew how to restrain herself.


    ¡°Jin, is this what you want?¡± Lu Nanxin questioned.


    Wen Jin hummed in acknowledgment without denying it.


    ¡°Why? I reserved this bracelet first, so it belongs to me,¡± Lu Nanxin asked Wen Jin, emphasizing each word.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond immediately. He just listened.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s attitude was firm.


    ¡°And now you want to give her something that belongs to me.¡± Lu Nanxin became agitated as she spoke. ¡°If you do this, what position do you put me in?¡± She wasn¡¯t being aggressive, as if she simply sought an answer.


    ¡°She likes it, so I gave it to her,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s response was direct. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll have the store find another one for you.¡±


    In other words, there was no room for negotiation.


    Of course, Lu Nanxin understood.


    In an instant, Lu Nanxin¡¯s breathing became tense.


    She panted heavily.


    It was hard to believe what she was hearing.


    Wen Jin had coaxed her, and they were doing well now. However, everything seemed like a joke in Yu Anwan¡¯s presence.


    Wen Jin was helping Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Be good, Nanxin,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice sank.


    Lu Nanxin seemed to lose control of her emotions.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Lu Nanxin. The one who hung up the phone was Lu Nanxin.


    Wen Jin frowned and chose not to call back.


    As long as Lu Nanxin was in the hospital, nothing would happen to her. If anything urred, the hospital staff would handle it.


    Wen Jin calmly put away his phone and walked toward Yu Anwan.


    However, when he looked at Yu Anwan, Wen Jin seemed to notice displeasure on her face. She looked unhappy..

 Chapter 369 - 369: If She Really Killed Lu Nanxin, What Was She Playing?

    Chapter 369 - 369: If She Really Killed Lu Nanxin, What Was She ying?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin silently took Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and asked straightforwardly, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you again?¡±


    ¡°So, I asked for this bracelet. Are you nning to find a simr one for Lu Nanxin?¡± Yu Anwan inquired.


    Wen Jin neither confirmed nor denied.


    ¡°Are you trying to disgust me or Lu Nanxin, Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan chuckled.


    ¡°Anwan, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone carried a hint of helplessness.


    Observing Wen Jin, Yu Anwan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you fly to Paris just to please me? If that¡¯s the case, does President Wenck sincerity?¡±


    ¡°What kind of sincerity do you want?¡± Wen Jin spoke calmly, showing no signs of anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    Wen Jin nodded, signaling for Yu Anwan to continue.


    Steadily looking at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan stated, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t appreciate my husband¡¯s money being spent on other women. I can be extravagant, but other women cannot.¡±


    This tone carried a hint of dominance.


    Wen Jin could discern the underlying insinuations, but he remainedposed.


    ¡°Secondly, since President Wen has taken the initiative to reconcile with me, you should demonstrate sincerity by cleanly severing ties. It¡¯s not possible to have feelings for two people simultaneously, right?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude remained steadfast.


    When she gazed at Wen Jin, her expression revealed no fluctuations.


    ¡°Therefore, I want President Wen to cleanly cut off ties in these two aspects. I don¡¯t want any lingering connections, not even concerning money,¡± Yu Anwan calmly concluded her statement.


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan looked expressionless at Wen Jin, as if she had posed the question and now handed the decision over to him. This indifferent stance made her intentions clear.


    Wen Jin simply observed without reacting.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Wen? Can¡¯t bear to part with her?¡± Yu Anwan scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯re reluctant, I don¡¯t mind taking matters into my own hands.¡±


    Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin was indeed reluctant to let her go.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s spending habits always maintained a high standard.


    Considering Lu Nanxin¡¯s less-than-dedicated business behavior, such audacity would not be possible without Wen Jin¡¯s support.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s bracelet alone was worth seven figures, not to mention other expenses.


    Even in Jiang City, Lu Nanxin lived in the most prestigious area.


    ¡°Why? What right does she have?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    As a result, Wen Jin¡¯s actions surprised Yu Anwan. Wen Jin generously handed his phone to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Here, take it,¡± Wen Jin spoke casually, ¡°So you won¡¯tter use me of doing anything suspicious.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Wen Jin always seemed to be overly attentive for no reason, making Yu Anwan suspicious of hidden motives.


    However, since Yu Anwan hadid the cards on the table, she couldn¡¯t simply turn a blind eye to it.


    In this situation, Yu Anwan straightforwardly took Wen Jin¡¯s phone.


    She directly dialed Shen Bin¡¯s number.


    ¡°President Wen, do you have any instructions?¡± Shen Bin¡¯s respectful voice came through.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Yu Anwan spoke calmly. Shen Bin was dumbfounded.


    This was Madam¡¯s call.


    What was more, Yu Anwan was using Wen Jin¡¯s phone, not her own.


    What did that imply?


    With this realization, Shen Bin dared not even breathe heavily.


    Having dealt with Yu Anwan before, he knew she was a decisive and ruthless person.


    The remaining people, in this aspect, were simply not Yu Anwan¡¯s match.


    Thinking about this, Shen Bin¡¯s entire demeanor turned uneasy.


    However, Shen Bin dared not offend Yu Anwan. She was not someone to be taken lightly.


    ¡°Is there something you need me to do? Please instruct me,¡± Shen Bin promptly offered.


    ¡°I have a small favor to ask of you.¡± Yu Anwan smiled. ¡°Deactivate all the bank cards Wen Jin provided to Lu Nanxin.¡±


    Shen Bin was left speechless. Yu Anwan, the formidable one.


    With one swift move, it was like causing a chaotic.


    Knowing Lu Nanxin¡¯s spending habits, Shen Bin understood the potential consequences.


    Interestingly, in all these years, Yu Anwan had never used a single penny from Wen Jin.


    This¡­


    ¡°Any issues?¡± Yu Anwan calmly inquired.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it right away. I¡¯ll inform you once it¡¯s done.¡± Shen Bin quickly agreed.


    Yu Anwan nodded and ended the call.


    Then, she returned the phone to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯re dissatisfied with?¡± Wen Jin received the phone without a hint of emotion.


    ¡°For now, I can¡¯t think of anything,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a smile.


    She couldn¡¯t be radical.


    That was enough for today.


    If she killed Lu Nanxin, what would she do?


    Heh.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan and nodded. ¡°Mrs. Wen, can you stop being angry with me? Would you like to go out with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, President Wen.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude remained indifferent.


    ¡°Change the way you address me,¡± Wen Jin said more directly. ¡°I¡¯ve already fulfilled Mrs. Wen¡¯s request. At the very least, I don¡¯t want to see Mrs. Wen treating me coldly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hubby.¡± Yu Anwan epted the suggestion readily.


    Anyway, it was very perfunctory.


    However, Wen Jin snorted and looked down at Yu Anwan with a faint smile.


    Then, the two of them left the jewelry store.


    At the same time, in Jiang City Hospital, Lu Nanxin threw everything in front of her to the ground.


    A loud noise echoed in the ward.


    Hearing this, a nurse rushed in from outside.


    Lu Nanxin sat there motionless. In front of others, she tried to maintain her dignity.


    The nurse quickly arranged for someone to clean up and readjusted Lu Nanxin¡¯s IV drip.


    Lu Nanxin weakly expressed her thanks.


    The nurse didn¡¯t say anything.


    After the nurse left, Lu Nanxin, without much thought, used Wen Jin¡¯s card to order another, even more expensive piece of jewelry from the same store.


    Not for any other reason.


    Just to annoy Yu Anwan.


    Did Yu Anwan think she couldpete with her? Was that possible?


    Lu Nanxin was no pushover.


    Moreover, Lu Nanxin had already spread the word that the bracelet was a gift from Wen Jin.


    This bracelet was unique, a limited edition product.


    Many people coveted it, but because of Lu Nanxin, they couldn¡¯t obtain it.


    No matter how wealthy and influential they were, they wouldn¡¯t go against the Wen family for a mere bracelet.


    But if Yu Anwan were to do so, it would only be a p in Lu Nanxin¡¯s face.


    Lu Nanxin needed something even better to prove herself.


    So, without hesitation, Lu Nanxin ordered another piece of jewelry.


    The price was twice that of the bracelet.


    In this way, it would be reasonable to exin to the outside world.


    However, what Lu Nanxin did not expect was that when she was about to provide her card number for payment, the manager said in a very awkward manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu..¡±

 Chapter 370 - 370: Anwan, I’ll Give You Whatever You Want. I’ll Give You The Sincerity You Want

    Chapter 370 - 370: Anwan, I¡¯ll Give You Whatever You Want. I¡¯ll Give You The Sincerity You Want


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression also turned cold.


    Subconsciously, Lu Nanxin felt that Yu Anwan had done something again, so the manager was rejecting her.


    However, the manager¡¯s exnation made Lu Nanxin copse entirely.


    ¡°Because your card is President Wen¡¯s supplementary card, and President Wen has just authorized the suspension of all cards rted to you, you cannot make any purchases,¡± the manager exined inly.


    The card had been locked.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t make any more purchases.


    Lu Nanxin had never expected such a turn of events.


    Without hesitation, Lu Nanxin was about to contact Wen Jin.


    In her mind, it must be Yu Anwan who said something to Wen Jin again.


    But why would Wen Jin listen to Yu Anwan?


    The more Lu Nanxin thought about it, the more she felt anxious.


    However, under these circumstances, Wen Jin¡¯s phone remained unanswered.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯sposure was slipping away.


    Unfortunately, just when Lu Nanxin needed some grace, fate seemed determined to add insult to injury.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s assistant entered the room, and when she looked at Lu Nanxin, she appeared visibly ufortable.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone was icy.


    In front of her assistant, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t bother with pretense.


    The assistant, clearly uneasy, began, ¡°There¡¯s news from foreign media. They¡¯ve captured images of President Lu and Yu Anwan shopping together at a jewelry store. And the bracelet you mentioned publicly? It¡¯s currently in Yu


    Anwan¡¯s possession. ¡±


    The assistantid out the details of the photo.


    While the photo mainly portrayed Yu Anwan and Wen Jin showcasing their affection, that wasn¡¯t the focal point.


    The key issue was that the appearance of the bracelet turned Lu Nanxin into aplete joke.


    The news, released prematurely, was a direct p in the face for Lu Nanxin.


    It turned out that the bracelet wasn¡¯t meant for Lu Nanxin. It was meant for Yu


    Anwan.


    Lu Nanxin felt utterly humiliated.


    Over the years, Lu Nanxin¡¯s influence in the industry had been substantial, making her a target of jealousy.


    Now, in the face of adversity, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t even pretend as she snatched her phone to check the gossip.


    Each word of mockery made Lu Nanxin¡¯s heart shiver.


    ¡°Let it go. Let it go. I thought Lu Nanxin could make aeback, but now it seems the ultimate winner is still Yu Anwan.¡±


    ¡°After all, there are three children. And Yu Anwan is super beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t quite describe Lu Nanxin. That face is beautiful, but she looks a bit sharp. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yu Anwan¡¯s face is especially pleasant to look at.¡±


    ¡°A main consort and a secondary consort. There¡¯s noparison at all.¡± Ridiculousments continued. Lu Nanxin¡¯s expression darkened. The assistant was visibly frightened.


    However, Lu Nanxin just took a deep breath and remained motionless.


    Her current emotions were impossible to discern.


    After a while, Lu Nanxin lowered her gaze, revealing clear hatred in her eyes.


    She wouldn¡¯t let this go.


    She wouldn¡¯t spare Yu Anwan either.


    That night, Jiang City seemed to be in tumult.


    At that moment, in Paris.


    In the car, Yu Anwan gazed down at the bracelet adorning her wrist.


    The bracelet was ced there by Yu Anwan herself, deliberately letting Wen Jin put it on her.


    Even though she was aware of the presence of reporters, Yu Anwan went ahead with it.


    Surprisingly, Wen Jin allowed it.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t fathom what Wen Jin was up to, and it was impossible to assert that she wasn¡¯t feeling uneasy.


    However, when she nced at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t reveal a hint of emotion.


    Wen Jin spoke calmly. ¡°Anwan, I will give you whatever you want. I will also give you the sincerity you desire.¡±


    His words were straightforward.


    Yu Anwan grunted and shifted her position steadily.


    Then, she suddenly noticed they weren¡¯t heading towards the Four Seasons Hotel but towards the Paris train station.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan questioned.


    ¡°I want to take action to make you love me,¡± Wen Jin calmly replied. ¡°Remember your birthday wish to go to Disney?¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Listening to Wen Jin¡¯s words, she suddenly felt a bit disoriented.


    How did Wen Jin know about this birthday wish?


    Not many people remembered her birthday.


    Even when she registered her residence, Yu Anwan casually filled in her birthday. She wasn¡¯t responsible at all.


    When they got married, Shen Bin gave Yu Anwan a birthday present based on her ID card.


    Therefore, when Yu Anwan¡¯s actual birthday arrived, she would buy herself a small cake.


    Then, stepping on the chime, she would make a wish.


    Her wish was the same every year.


    She wanted to go to Disney.


    And Wen Jin knew about it.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Yu Anwan questioned Wen Jin with a cold look.


    Wen Jin took advantage of the red light to turn his gaze toward Yu Anwan.


    Then, Wen Jin spoke calmly, ¡°In thest year, you made yourself a mango roll with a candle on it. Then, you made a wish on it. I just happened toe in. You didn¡¯t notice, but I heard your wish.¡±


    It was too devout and too serious.


    That was also the first time Wen Jin found out about Yu Anwan¡¯s birthday.


    But in the end, Wen Jin didn¡¯te in to say happy birthday to Yu Anwan and left quietly.


    Thus, Yu Anwan still did not know that Wen Jin had been there.


    But now, Wen Jin had told Yu Anwan everything.


    Yu Anwan was a little surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected this.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m wooing you. Since it¡¯s your birthday, shouldn¡¯t I fulfill your birthday wish?¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything because tomorrow was indeed her birthday.


    So, Did Wen Jine to Disney just for her?


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart suddenly seemed to be covered by some unknown emotion.


    Yu Anwan smiled lightly. Then, she said calmly, ¡°Sure. President Wen, you¡¯re celebrating my birthday. That¡¯s something new.¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes also calmly withdrew from Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s hand quickly grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    The car drove steadily in the direction of Disney.


    At the Hotel at the theme park, it was as if Yu Anwan¡¯s face was filled with a bright smile as soon as she entered this fairytale world.


    Her entire body rxed.


    Over the years, Yu Anwan had not been short of money to go to Disney, but she had no time at all.


    On the contrary, it was Dabao and Xiaobao who had followed Shen Xingyuan there.


    At that time, Yu Anwan was busy performing surgery on someone.


    And now, as she appeared here, Yu Anwan was like a young girl, watching carefully..

 Chapter 371 - 371: Wifey, Happy Birthday

    Chapter 371 - 371: Wifey, Happy Birthday


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She was curious about everything and found everything incredibly fresh.


    ¡°Do you like it this much?¡± Wen Jin had alreadypleted all the check-in procedures and walked over to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°I love it.¡± Yu Anwan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Every single one of them is so adorable.¡±


    ¡°Mickey and Minnie are here. Want to take a photo?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    Since they were staying on the executive floor, they had ess to the nighttime perks, including taking photos with Mickey and Minnie in their pajamas.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a blink.


    It felt like something she had thought about for a long time had suddenlye true.


    Wen Jin smiled quietly and calmly guided Yu Anwan to the characters.


    They took a photo together.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t decline.


    Later, she even took solo photos with them.


    While Yu Anwan earnestly looked at the pictures on her phone, a subtle smile yed on her lips.


    Her mood was exceptionally good.


    ¡°Back to the room?¡± Wen Jin whispered.


    Yu Anwan made an affirmative sound, nodding. She let Wen Jin lead her without any resistance.


    As they walked, she continued to nce around. asionally, Yu Anwan would lift her head. ¡°Is this photo not very good?¡±


    Wen Jin looked down. ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Without any hesitation, he spoke with conviction.


    These words instantly made Yu Anwan feel ted.


    After all, Yu Anwan was a normal woman who enjoyed beingplimented.


    It made her happy when someone spoke earnestly about her appearance.


    This time, Yu Anwan joyfully saved the photos.


    Oh.


    She also sent a photo to a few close friends.


    And, of course, to her three children.


    As soon as Yu Anwan¡¯s photo went out on WeChat, her phone immediately However, before Yu Anwan could check, Wen Jin had already led her into the suite.


    Then, Yu Anwan blinked, finding it hard to believe what she saw.


    The bed was covered with plush toys, scattered across the floor and the table.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t naive.


    Even in an executive suite, it was impossible for the hotel to provide so many plush toys.


    so¡­


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± Yu Anwan looked up at Wen Jin.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Wen Jin responded with a question.


    Yu Anwan said teasingly, ¡°President Wen, can you tell me how to take all these plush toys back?¡±


    After all, she couldn¡¯t just leave them there for decoration.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pack them for you to take on the ne. How does that sound?¡± Wen Jin remainedposed.


    Oh.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, right?¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    But the next second, Yu Anwan excitedly rushed towards the pile of plush toys.


    She buried herself in the softness, unable to let go.


    It was as if no matter how old a woman was, she couldn¡¯t resist the charm of these things.


    Wen Jin silently chuckled, indulging her.


    It continued until Yu Anwan had her fill of fun.


    Wen Jin nced at the time before gently pulling Yu Anwan up from the pile of plush toys.


    ¡°Do you still want to go to the theme park tomorrow? What time is it?¡± Wen Jin whispered to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan checked the time and stuck out her tongue.


    It was quitete.


    Yu Anwan nodded earnestly, her demeanor obedient.


    Perhaps the exceptionally pleasant atmosphere of the evening or Wen Jin¡¯s ample surprises contributed to the natural unfolding of events as night fell. However, in this expected turn of events, there was less of the usual rivalry and a touch more tender warmth.


    Even Yu Anwan disyed a level of initiative beyond her usual self.


    Such initiative even led Wen Jin to feel¡­


    That Yu Anwan could effortlessly seize control in these situations.


    Yet, surprisingly, Wen Jin seemed to relish relinquishing control.


    ¡°Brother Jin¡­¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts were scattered as she reached a climax.


    It was as if her entire being had been emptied.


    She clung tightly to Wen Jin.


    On Wen Jin¡¯s well-defined chest, there were visible scratch marks.


    That was the mark left behind by passion.


    Wen Jin¡¯s body tensed up under Yu Anwan¡¯s murmurs. In an instant, everything became clear.


    For a long time¡­


    The two held each other, neither willing to let go.


    Yu Anwan was exhausted, she could barely open her eyes, and Wen Jin simply observed her.


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± His voice was low and husky.


    Yu Anwan hesitated for a moment, taking a while to regain herposure.


    When she realized what she had said, her ears turned slightly warm.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated uttering such an impulsive address to Wen Jin.


    Brother Jin¡­


    Heh.


    It truly felt like a memory from a bygone era.


    While Yu Anwan pondered deeply, Wen Jin suddenly flipped over, catching her off guard.


    Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in astonishment.


    Wen Jin¡¯s demeanor showed no signs of hesitation. ¡°Call me again!¡±


    Yu Anwan bit her lip, refusing to yield to Wen Jin. Even though Yu Anwan resisted, Wen Jin had countless ways to make her give in.


    Finally, after being teased, Yu Anwan called out ¡°Brother Jin¡± repeatedly, fulfilling Wen Jin¡¯s desire.


    Amid this protracted and intense calling, the two intertwined like mandarin ducks, entwined until everything settled into tranquility after the fireworks faded away.


    The following day, Wen Jin allowed Yu Anwan to sleep until she naturally woke up. When Yu Anwan opened her eyes, the outside sunlight was already ring.


    She subconsciously checked the time, and Wen Jin¡¯s hand was already stretched out. ¡°What time is it.¡±


    His tone waszy, showing no intention of opening his eyes.


    Yu Anwan was a bit bewildered. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to lean on her like this. It was as if he was acting coquettishly.


    Acting cute?


    Yu Anwan trembled and tried to detach herself from Wen Jin, but he had already opened his eyes and was gazing at her with his deep eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to sleep anymore?¡± His hoarse voice sounded particrly pleasing in the quiet room.


    ¡°I want to go to the theme park!¡± Yu Anwan replied seriously, making a concerted effort not to sumb to the allure of the man before her.


    She felt that Wen Jin did it deliberately. He knew she liked his hands and the mermaid line, and he intentionally showcased them.


    Just like now.


    Wen Jin waved his hand in front of Yu Anwan, tucking the strands of hair on her forehead behind her ear. As he moved, the nket slid down.


    From Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, she glimpsed Wen Jin¡¯s mermaid line. It was sexy and enticing. Yu Anwan knew that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t wearing anything under the thin nket. After all, he was ustomed to sleeping naked!


    Yu Anwan cursed Wen Jin inwardly. Suddenly, Wen Jin leaned over, catching her off guard. This unexpected move elerated Yu Anwan¡¯s heartbeat as if she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Wen Jin smiled sexily. ¡°Wifey, happy birthday,¡± he uttered clearly in his maic voice, right next to Yu Anwan¡¯s ear..

 Chapter 372 - 372: Why Can’t I Take Pictures of My Wife?

    Chapter 372: Why Can¡¯t I Take Pictures of My Wife?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s words made Yu Anwan¡¯s heart beat rapidly.


    It was an indescribable emotion.


    It felt as if her entire soul had been captivated by Wen Jin.


    Observing Yu Anwan¡¯s dazed expression, Wen Jin swiftly pulled her out of bed. Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Wen Jin provided a top-notch five-star service, wholeheartedly taking care of Yu Anwan.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan was dressed that Wen Jin leisurely began to tidy himself up.


    While Yu Anwan nibbled on her sandwich at the dining table, Wen Jin finally emerged from the room.


    Observing Wen Jin and then herself, she suddenly had a suspicion that Wen Jin had done it deliberately.


    Both of them were wearing the same brand, different styles but matching colors, resembling couple outfits.


    ¡°Wen Jin, you did this on purpose,¡± Yu Anwan said calmly after swallowing her sandwich.


    Wen Jin nodded in acknowledgment.


    He then approached Yu Anwan naturally, requesting a kiss.


    Only after this did Wen Jin take a seat across from Yu Anwan.


    She didn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Jin sipped his coffee, slowly asking Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan bit her lip, choosing to remain silent.


    Wen Jin chuckled to himself and said, ¡°You mean the clothes we¡¯re wearing?¡±


    Apart from the clothes, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t think of anything else he did deliberately.


    Yu Anwan hummed in agreement, admitting it.


    Wen Jin soon smiled, looking at Yu Anwan. ¡°If I want to make you love me, is there anything wrong with wearing matching outfits?¡±


    An open and candid reasoning. Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Yet, this feeling didn¡¯t seem too bad.


    Yu Anwan silently curved her lips, lowering her head to continue eating seriously.


    The two ceased their conversation.


    However, even in silence, the atmosphere had never been better.


    At 10 AM, Wen Jin finally took Yu Anwan into the park.


    The atmosphere in Paris Disnend wasn¡¯t as frenzied as Jiang City, so they took their time.


    Wen Jin had no interest in the amusement facilities whatsoever.


    At least he didn¡¯t possess a girlish heart.


    But Yu Anwan did.


    Wen Jin would apany her wherever she wanted.


    Even on the mundane teacup ride, Wen Jin joined Yu Anwan, helping her turn the steering wheel.


    Yu Anwan was overjoyed.


    Her radiant smile persisted throughout.


    Unseen by Yu Anwan, Wen Jin earnestly took pictures of her with his phone.


    This was something Wen Jin had never done before.


    The first time. Yet, for Wen Jin, the feeling seemed surprisingly good.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan noticed something and looked up at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin¡¯s phone was taking pictures, catching Yu Anwan¡¯s attention.


    Wen Jin unreservedly took a snapshot.


    Yu Anwan walked over. ¡°Wow, you took secret photos of me. Don¡¯t you know that this vites portrait rights?¡±


    ¡°I take pictures of my wife. Why not?¡± Wen Jin remained calm.


    His use of the term ¡®wife¡¯ flowed effortlessly, as if he had grown ustomed to it, and Yu Anwan seemed to have as well.


    This time, Yu Anwan bit her lip. Soon after, she curled her lips again.


    Then, she straightforwardly extended her hand. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t hesitate and handed his phone to Yu Anwan.


    Receiving Wen Jin¡¯s phone, Yu Anwan expressed slight surprise. ¡°So generous?¡±


    Wen Jin¡¯s phone likely contained several crucial pieces of information, and it was also the means through which hemunicated with Lu Nanxin. In the past, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t shown any interest in checking, and she didn¡¯t have any now either.


    She simply wanted to view the photos Wen Jin had taken of her.


    However, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to be so forting with handing over his phone.


    Yu Anwan bit her lip and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll do something? Or see something I shouldn¡¯t?¡±


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan with a half-smile.


    Oh.


    That smile of his was truly annoying.


    Yu Anwan snorted and immediately gave instructions to Wen Jin, ¡°I want to check your phone. You go buy me ice cream!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    ¡°I want Mickey¡¯s head!¡± Yu Anwan stated directly.


    Wen Jin nodded and stood up gracefully, not bothering to ask for his phone back from Yu Anwan.


    As Yu Anwan looked down at Wen Jin¡¯s unlocked phone, she found it surprisingly uneventful.


    There were very few apps, and the only chat tool was WeChat. However, Yu Anwan believed that Wen Jin would prefer making a phone call over wasting time on chat.


    As expected, when Yu Anwan opened Wen Jin¡¯s WeChat, it was empty. There were no chats, not even a chat box.


    Even his Moments were devoid of content.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Wen Jin¡¯s WeChat seemed like a dormant ount.


    Naturally, Yu Anwan located Lu Nanxin¡¯s chat box in themunicator.


    She opened it.


    The chat box was empty.


    Heh.


    Did he clear everything, or had they truly never chatted?


    Yu Anwan fell silent.


    Suddenly, she took Wen Jin¡¯s phone and started operating his Moments.


    Using Wen Jin¡¯s WeChat, Yu Anwan posted a series of updates for him.


    Not too many, not too few, exactly nine squares.


    Each photo featured Yu Anwan.


    As for who took the photo, any discerning person could see it.


    Yu Anwan took the opportunity to make a subtle edit.


    Then Yu Anwan wrote a caption. ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Then, she clicked send.


    Within seconds, numerous likes flooded in, all from Wen Jin¡¯s subordinates.


    Thements below were filled with praise, and the ttery was quite skillful.


    Yu Anwan paid no attention and gracefully exited.


    She was well aware of the audience she intended for when posting on Wen Jin¡¯s Moments.


    Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t engage in covert actions, but she had no qualms about openly countering Lu Nanxin.


    After logging out of WeChat, Yu Anwan casually nced at the call log.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s call was always at the top.


    Lu Nanxin had made several calls.


    Wen Jin answered some and ignored others.


    But ever since they entered Disney, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t answered any of Lu Nanxin¡¯s calls.


    Naturally, the records remained untouched.


    Heh. It was quite straightforward.


    Yu Anwan checked with a sense of satisfaction, and Wen Jin had already bought ice cream and approached.


    Yu Anwan handed the phone back to Wen Jin without any fuss.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t ask any questions but merely took the phone and offered the ice cream to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan indulged in eating, showing no interest in Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin calmly apanied her, not bothering to check his phone.


    The atmosphere remained normal.


    After consuming more than half of the ice cream, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    She handed the rest to Wen Jin. ¡°You finish it. I can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯m going to ride the merry-go-round.¡±


    Wen Jin sighed in resignation.


    Yu Anwan vanished in an instant.


    Wen Jin quickly caught up.


    Wen Jin spent the entire day apanying Yu Anwan in the park.


    In the midst of it, Xu Xiaoche called Wen Jin..

 Chapter 373 - 373: An Anwan, Marry Me

    Chapter 373: An Anwan, Marry Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wen Jin was a little surprised, but he still answered the call.


    ¡°Tsk, are you two showing off your love now?¡± Xu Xiaoche asked Wen Jin with a hint of disbelief.


    To be honest, Xu Xiaoche didn¡¯te across this on his Moments. he wasn¡¯t much into checking them. Xu Xiaoche and Wen Jin were the same type of people, and they weren¡¯t very interested in their Moments.


    It was Lu Nanxin who called Xu Xiaochen and told him about it.


    Only then did Xu Xiaoche take a look.


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s WeChat Moments, Xu Xiaoche had a feeling that Wen Jin¡¯s ount might have beenpromised.


    After all, Wen Jin engaging in such activities seemed highly unlikely.


    But who else could have stolen Wen Jin¡¯s ount?


    ¡°Nanxin called me and cried like she was wronged. That¡¯s when I found out that you posted this on your WeChat Moments,¡± Xu Xiaoche chuckled.


    Wen Jin furrowed his brows, lowering his head to quickly open WeChat. It was then that he saw his Moments.


    Wen Jin silently observed and curled his lips.


    His gazended on the girlughing heartily on the carousel.


    This Yu Anwan was something.


    Yet, Wen Jin chose not to delete the Moments, leaving them as they were.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin replied casually.


    Xu Xiaoche was even more surprised that Wen Jin admitted to it. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Yu Anwan who used your phone to post it?¡±


    ¡°I posted it,¡± Wen Jin affirmed.


    Xu Xiaoche fell into silence. ¡°So, are you nning to give up on Nanxin and be with her?¡±


    If that was the case, things would getplicated.


    Jerry died instantly in the car ident caused by Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin, who was also involved in the ident, had even lowered her standing considerably.


    Initially, when Wen Jin consoled Yu Anwan, Xu Xiaoche thought Wen Jin was just trying to provoke Lu Nanxin.


    But now, it seemed that things were not so straightforward.


    If that were the case¡­


    ¡°By the way, I heard you gave Yu Anwan the bracelet Nanxin picked out. And you even deactivated Nanxin¡¯s card?¡± Xu Xiaoche inquired further.


    Wen Jin grunted but didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°She wasn¡¯t pleased,¡± he said nonchntly.


    ¡°Wen Jin, did you fall into Yu Anwan¡¯s hands?¡± Xu Xiaoche clicked his tongue.


    Considering that Wen Jin used to detest Yu Anwan the most, it was surprising to see him obediently following Yu Anwan¡¯s lead.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond to Xu Xiaoche¡¯s question.


    Unfazed, Xu Xiaoche continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what do you n to do about Nanxin?¡±


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze, appearing to contemte something. ¡°I won¡¯t ignore her matters. But it¡¯s limited to this,¡± Wen Jin spoke calmly, making his intentions clear.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wen Jin hadn¡¯t harbored feelings for Lu Nan.


    He had even resisted Wen Zhanming for Lu Nanxin.


    However, Wen Jin was also human and not just a tool.


    He couldn¡¯t remainpletely unresponsive.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, Lu Nanxin¡¯s actions hadrgely worn out Wen Jin¡¯s patience.


    All that remained was perhaps the debt that Wen Jin owed Lu Nanxin, rather than the love they once shared.


    However, Yu Anwan was unaware of what had transpired that had breached Wen Jin¡¯s heart.


    Causing Wen Jin to be unable to resist.


    It seemed that, after Wen Jin had taken an interest in Yu Anwan, there was no turning back.


    As if the God was intentionally entwining them.


    They had no choice but topromise and confront the situation.


    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Xu Xiaoche fell into a brief silence.


    Understanding Lu Nanxin¡¯s temperament, was this matter truly so straightforward?


    The two fell silent for a moment.


    Just as Yu Anwan descended from the merry-go-round, Wen Jin promptly ended the call and headed directly towards her.


    ¡°Do you still want to y?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan, lowering her head. ¡°No more ying, I want to watch the fireworks!¡± Yu Anwan shook her head.


    It was about time.


    Wen Jin had arranged for a prime location for the fireworks, exclusive to club members. There was no need to jostle with other tourists, and it offered an unobstructed view.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± Wen Jin inquired.


    ¡°I want rice. After eating fast food all day here, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite,¡± Yu Anwan said, her theatricality evident.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it for you at the hotel?¡± Wen Jin smiled silently.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    As for how Wen Jin would prepare it, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t dwell on it. After all, this person had a plethora of ways to fulfill various desires.


    With that in mind, Yu Anwan yfully shook her head, appearing notably content.


    Soon, Wen Jin led Yu Anwan to the designated fireworks area.


    This area was essible to club members and provided the best view within the Disney park.


    As Yu Anwan entered, the castle came into her line of sight, and she instantly fell in love with it.


    The awe on her face was unmistakable.


    Wen Jin stood there silently, observing Yu Anwan without uttering a word.


    Yet, there was a faint smile in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, and they didn¡¯t stray from Yu


    Anwan.


    Before long, the fireworksmenced.


    Yu Anwan watched attentively.


    As the light and shadows on the castle shifted, Yu Anwan¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    Her exmations became more pronounced.


    No wonder it was such a magical day.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist calling out to Wen Jin, ¡°Wen Jin,e and see! Don¡¯t just stand there.¡±


    Wen Jin remained motionless.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily bewildered.


    She then shifted her gaze towards Wen Jin¡¯s direction.


    As Wen Jin approached, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if uncertain about Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    However, for a moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver from Wen Jin.


    ¡°Wen Jin.¡± Yu Anwan called out his name.


    Wen Jin continued walking towards Yu Anwan.


    Behind him, the Disney fireworks continued to illuminate the sky.


    When Wen Jin reached Yu Anwan, he suddenly knelt on one knee.updat? by §á?w§áo??l.?rg


    Yu Anwan was left dumbfounded, experiencing a mixture of shock and indescribable emotions.


    She observed a ring box in Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Instantly, Yu Anwan recognized it.


    It was the same box Wen Jin had taken from the jewelry store yesterday.


    Yesterday, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t bothered to inquire.


    Wen Jin had simply exined that he was there to collect a pre-ordered piece of jewelry.


    So, was it reserved for her?


    Yu Anwan lowered her head, looking at Wen Jin who was kneeling before her.


    The man¡¯s gaze was profound and dignified as he looked at Yu Anwan.


    Then, Yu Anwan heard Wen Jin¡¯s soft lips part, each word resonating from the depths of his throat.


    His maic voice immediately stirred profound emotions.


    ¡°Anwan, marry me,¡± Wen Jin stated directly.


    The brocade box was opened, revealing the diamond ring before Yu Anwan..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Honey, Can We Start Over Again?

    Chapter 374: Honey, Can We Start Over Again?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was a ten-carat diamond ring, an extremely rare pink one at that.


    The diamond ring, set against the backdrop of Disney¡¯s fireworks and light show, held its own.


    Suddenly, the tform became lively.


    The two doors on the side had already swung open.


    Disney¡¯s mascots appeared in front of Yu Anwan.


    They danced cheerfully, waving greetings to Yu Anwan, their expressions a mix of yfulness and shy smiles.


    It seemed as if they were encouraging Yu Anwan to ept Wen Jin¡¯s proposal. Wen Jin remained kneeling on one knee, seemingly unfazed by Yu Anwan¡¯s current state.


    Instead, he waited patiently for Yu Anwan¡¯s reply.


    Taking in the scene before her, time seemed to freeze for Yu Anwan.


    She couldn¡¯t im to bepletely untouched. At least, Wen Jin had knelt and proposed to her.


    Yu Anwan had never imagined such a day woulde.


    ¡°Anwan, marry me,¡± Wen Jin calmly uttered, his tone carrying a hint of dominance, leaving no room for Yu Anwan to refuse.


    As Yu Anwan regained herposure, she didn¡¯t give an immediate affirmative response. In fact, her attitude carried a touch of arrogance. ¡°Wen Jin, do you think a proposal doesn¡¯t require flowers?¡±


    She spoke with a yful tone, deliberately making things challenging for Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin silently smiled. It was as if he had already expected Yu Anwan to make things difficult for him.


    Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan.


    Meanwhile, Mickey quickly handed a bouquet of Louis roses to Wen Jin.


    Meanwhile, Mickey swiftly handed Wen Jin a vibrant bouquet of Louis roses. Wen Jin handed the flowers to Yu Anwan and spoke, ¡°Anwan, marry me.¡±


    His voice retained its calm and patient tone, as he quietly gazed at Yu Anwan.


    Caught off guard, Yu Anwan was momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already get married?¡± she suddenly asked.


    Wen Jin nodded. ¡°But I want to give you a proper proposal and wedding. I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets.¡±


    These words sounded like a solemn promise from Wen Jin.


    For a brief moment, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced.


    Her eyes carried a slight sensation of warmth.


    However, she swiftly concealed these emotions, and with a hint of pride, Yu Anwan said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Oh.


    Wen Jin proposed, but she had the right to decline, didn¡¯t she?


    Who said one had to ept a proposal?


    With this thought, Yu Anwan felt a surge of confidence.


    Wen Jin, still smiling, didn¡¯t appear bothered by Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    Looking at Yu Anwan, his eyes continued to hold a gentle and amused expression.


    Confused by Wen Jin¡¯sughter, Yu Anwan thought he might be upset.


    After all, Wen Jin had never faced rejection before, and she had repeatedly refused to give him a face.


    Although the Disney characters were present, they were portrayed by real people underneath.


    Wen Jin¡¯s rejection was clear to everyone.


    Amid Yu Anwan¡¯s contemtion, Wen Jin stood up and calmly walked toward her.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s heart raced.


    Wen Jin lowered his head, smiling quietly, and in front of everyone, he raised


    Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan took a moment to react.


    By the time Yu Anwan realized what was happening, a chilly sensation had already reached her knuckles.


    The pink diamond ring slid off Yu Anwan¡¯s middle finger.


    It stopped abruptly.


    As if it were tailored for Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan called out his name.


    ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s reconcile?¡± Wen Jin took an unexpected initiative.


    Then, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan, and in his deep eyes, a hint of tenderness and warmth seemed to emerge. ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    It was over.


    She found herself unable to resist Wen Jin¡¯s deliberate tenderness.


    Wen Jin remainedposed, extending his hand and cing it in front of Yu Anwan.


    This time, Wen Jin didn¡¯t proactively hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    It was as if he was waiting for Yu Anwan to make the first move.


    But on the surface, Wen Jin remained calm. ¡°Come and watch the fireworks.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it almost over?¡± Yu Anwan was stunned.


    With the music winding down, Yu Anwan knew the fireworks were concluding.


    However, amid their conversation, Yu Anwan¡¯s hand silently intertwined with Wen Jin¡¯s.


    Wen Jin lowered his head, a deeper smile ying on his features.


    He knew that this was Yu Anwan¡¯spromise and acknowledgment.


    This woman was verbally tough, and unwilling to express things easily.


    Yet, for Wen Jin, this was sufficient.


    Without delving into Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts, Yu Anwan plete attention was captivated by the fireworks disy before her.


    This was no ordinary fireworks show.


    After the song concluded, an unexpected wedding march began.


    On the castle stage, pairs of figures appeared.


    On the surface, the scene depicted figures kneeling on one knee.


    The words ¡®merry me¡¯ appeared in the fireworks and lights simultaneously.


    ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡± The crowd below went wild, shouting fervently.


    Even though Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t physically present, it seemed like she was swept up in the infectious atmosphere.


    Unbeknownst to Yu Anwan, Wen Jin had already embraced her from behind.


    His robust arms encircled her waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    Whispering into Yu Anwan¡¯s ear, his thin lips brushed against her skin as he spoke.


    ¡°Honey, can we start over again?¡± Wen Jin coaxed.


    It was a moment of unexpected turns of events.


    Without much thought, Yu Anwan nodded in agreement.


    Wen Jin acknowledged with a nod.


    Yu Anwan realized what she had just uttered. She had been enchanted by this man.


    Wen Jin¡¯s kiss descended upon her, capturing Yu Anwan¡¯s lips with a gentle intensity.


    Amidst the tender moments, the kiss became enthralling, seemingly rendering her unable to fully regain her senses.


    Her heart pounded.


    It was as if this feeling went beyond mere heartbeats, stirring a slightly uncontroble restlessness.


    The embrace lingered for a while.


    It was only when Yu Anwan¡¯s breath becamebored that Wen Jin released her.


    The fireworks disy had finally drawn to a close.


    As night fell.


    Perhaps it was the ambiance.


    Many things unfolded seamlessly.


    While Yu Anwan and Wen Jin had shared intimate moments before, it felt as if they had never done so with such extreme tenderness.


    Wen Jin gazed at Yu Anwan as if performing a ritual of adoration.


    Every gesture conveyed a sense of cradling Yu Anwan in his hands, cherishing her like a precious gem.


    Having shed their prior dominance and roughness, they suddenly found themselves immersed in this warmth. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t resist moving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s deep, maic voice instructed. ¡°Let me look at you first..¡±

 Chapter 375 - 375: What Is She Going To Do? To Be Wen Jin’s Miss Wallflower?

    Chapter 375: What Is She Going To Do? To Be Wen Jin¡¯s Miss Wallflower?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan¡¯s ears reddened slightly, but her voice carried a hint of yfulint, ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re attractive.¡± Wen Jin replied calmly, ¡°And you¡¯re also stunning.¡±


    In his deep eyes, there was a twinkle of starlight, and this ink-like color seemed poised topletely engulf Yu Anwan in an instant.


    Whether it was the difort of being scrutinized by Wen Jin or Yu Anwan¡¯s inability to catch her breath in such an atmosphere, she suddenly took the initiative this time. ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re so annoying. Do you want to or not?¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Inside the suite, outside the expansive French window, perhaps due to the temperature difference between indoors and outdoors or for some other reason, mist had formed on the ss.


    The flowers on the windowsill, touched by the mist, looked like they were in bud, exuding a charming and captivating aura.


    The only sound in the room was the air conditioning vent.


    And the enchanting atmosphere gradually permeated the surrounding air, lingering.


    For a long time, so long that Wen Jin¡¯s prolonged outburst in this atmosphere made Yu Anwan feel like a puddle of water, soft in Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    Both of them were breathing heavily.


    Wen Jin was the first topose himself. He lowered his head, looking at Yu Anwan. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to take a bath.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded without objection.


    She was truly exhausted, feeling as if every part of her body had been thoroughly worn out.


    However, as Wen Jin picked her up and gently ced her in the bathtub, Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze suddenly focused on Wen Jin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brow. ¡°Feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, do you love me?¡± Yu Anwan looked directly at Wen Jin, her voice clear and direct.


    Wen Jin did not answer immediately, and Yu Anwan didn¡¯t press for a response.


    Even as Yu Anwan was submerged in the hot water, she subconsciously thought that Wen Jin might not answer such a question again. But Wen Jin¡¯s voice reached her ears slowly. ¡°I love you.¡±


    Yu Anwan was taken aback, genuinely surprised.


    Perhaps she had never imagined that one day, she would hear such words from Wen Jin.


    Did Wen Jin love her?


    Yu Anwan felt a bit dazed.


    Wen Jin stood up calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath first. I¡¯ll shower, and then I¡¯ll dry your hair.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Wen Jin turned around, heading towards the shower, intentionally or otherwise keeping his back to Yu Anwan.


    The sound of running water descended from above, washing over Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder des, revealing his well-defined physique.


    Yu Anwan observed openly.


    She nodded inwardly.


    Was President Wen feeling embarrassed?


    Despite this, Yu Anwan was in good spirits. Perhaps it was due to Wen Jin¡¯s confession or for some other reason.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s eyes, even if it were a razor wrapped in honey, she could swallow it without a change in expression.


    Regardless of its authenticity, at least, at this moment, Yu Anwan took it to heart.


    Later on, Yu Anwan fell into a deep sleep.


    In her dream, it seemed as if a pair of extremely gentle hands were wiping her clean.


    Long fingers passed through her hair, meticulously drying it. The hairdryer¡¯s warmth was just perfect, causing Yu Anwan no difort.


    Afterward, she found herself nestled against a solid chest.


    Listening to the robust and rhythmic heartbeat of this person.


    Yu Anwan slept soundly.


    It was afort and satisfaction she had never experienced before.


    The next day, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin didn¡¯t return to Disney.


    After breakfast, they drove away from Disney, heading directly to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    As the car merged onto the main road, Wen Jin¡¯s hand naturally intertwined with Yu Anwan¡¯s.


    Yu Anwan nced down, not refusing, and even took the initiative to grasp Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Wen Jin observed with a subtle smile.


    Yet, the smile reached deep into his eyes.


    It was as if the atmosphere between them had suddenly shifted.


    Nevertheless, it was a sweetness that held one¡¯s gaze.


    Until the car came to a halt at the Four Seasons Hotel, and they both stepped out.


    Wen Jin still held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand as they entered the hotel.


    The hotel manager greeted, ¡°President Wen, she¡¯s been waiting for you.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Seeing this, Yu Anwan spoke straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll go up by myself. You can go ahead.¡±


    Wen Jin bore the responsibilities of the entire Wen Corporation.


    Whether Wen Jin came to Paris for her or not, his temperament wouldn¡¯t allow him to waste time. He would handle what needed to be done.


    Yu Anwan never interfered or questioned.


    Therefore, in this situation, Wen Jin heeded Yu Anwan¡¯s words, silently looking at her and smiling before saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    What was she going to do?


    Be a wallflower for Wen Jin?


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of exining further. She held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and followed the manager to another VIP room.


    Yu Anwan was a little puzzled, but she was toozy to ask.


    If Wen Jin didn¡¯t care, what did she care about?


    Therefore, Yu Anwan followed him openly.


    Soon, the door to the VIP room was opened.


    Wen Jin suddenly turned around and blocked Yu Anwan¡¯s line of sight.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t see the situation in the VIP room.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan asked with a frown. Because of Wen Jin¡¯s actions, he directly crashed into it.


    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze was still on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan felt a little ufortable being stared at by Wen Jin, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll go back. Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°Anwan.¡± Wen Jin called out to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan nodded and motioned for Wen Jin to continue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you like the things I¡¯ve prepared now. But I¡¯ve already tried my best to restore it. If you don¡¯t like it, you can tell me directly.¡± Wen Jin said without thinking.


    Yu Anwan was even more confused.


    What was Wen Jin talking about?


    Before Yu Anwan could ask anything, Wen Jin¡¯s voice fell.


    Wen Jin had already taken the initiative to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and walked towards the VIP room.


    The door of the VIP room was closed again.


    Yu Anwan had gotten used to the light in the VIP room.


    Then, she saw Carina.


    Of course, Yu Anwan knew how difficult it was to deal with Carina.


    She was indifferent to everyone, but it was this kind of personality that made her sessful in the fashion industry.


    This was because Carina¡¯s designs were all ssics among ssics.


    And now, Wen Jin has brought Carina to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan blinked and looked at Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin simply held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and said softly and gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if you like it.¡±


    Oh.


    What?


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    On the other hand, Carina walked up to them with a smile. ¡°President Wen, I approve of your taste now. Your suggestion suits your wife very well.¡±


    Carina said with a smile..

 Chapter 376 - 376: Anwan, You ‘re Really Beautiful

    Chapter 376: Anwan, You ¡®re Really Beautiful


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was even more confused.


    But Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything.


    He only held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and walked behind her. Yu Anwan was shocked.


    She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Because there was a brand new wedding dress in front of her.


    And this wedding dress contained all of Yu Anwan¡¯s expectations for the wedding.


    Compared to the wedding dress that Wen Jin had asked her to try on, this one was truly sincere.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Anwan did not react for a while and could only look at Wen Jin passively.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t avoid Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Wen Jin asked.


    ¡°I like it,¡± Yu Anwan replied directly. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to like Carina¡¯s designs.¡±


    It was very stunning.


    A dreamy and stunning feeling.


    Yu Anwan felt that any woman who saw it would fall in love with it immediately.


    Not to mention the exquisite workmanship of the wedding dress itself.


    When Carina heard Yu Anwan¡¯s words, sheughed. ¡°No, the main body of the design is not me. It¡¯s President Wen.¡±


    Yu Anwan was stunned.


    Why didn¡¯t she know that Wen Jin knew how to design?


    ¡°It was President Wen who gave me a rough draft and told me what kind of wedding dress you would like,¡± Carina exined. ¡°That¡¯s why I started drafting. ¡±


    ¡°Can I see President Wen¡¯s draft?¡± Yu Anwan blinked.


    It was quite rare.


    Carina smiled and didn¡¯t refuse.


    Then, she ced a piece of A4 paper in front of Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head to take a look.


    Oh.


    It was a rough draft.


    Rough enough.


    But at least there was an outline.


    The fluffy muslin, the long train, the heart-shaped neckline, and other details were all added by Carina.


    Based on President Wen¡¯s rough draft, no one could guess what Wen Jin wanted.


    Therefore, Carina was still the best.


    However, Yu Anwan was pleased to see Wen Jin coaxing her.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t mock Wen Jin.


    She knew that he was trying to please her.


    From the moment he appeared in Paris until now, every move was an attempt to please her.


    Yu Anwan felt genuinely ttered by Wen Jin.


    As she thought about it, Yu Anwan curled her lips.


    He seemed a little impatient.


    Wen Jin suddenly hugged Yu Anwan and looked down at her, his deep eyes focusing on her.


    ¡°Do you like it this time?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Wen Jin still remembered the unhappy incident with the previous wedding dress.


    So this time, he was genuinely serious and cautious.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow and then said seriously, ¡°I like it. I like it from the beginning to the end.¡±


    Wen Jin smiled.


    Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin looked very handsome when he smiled.


    It was just that when he smiled normally, the smile did not reach his eyes.


    There was even a moment when his smile seemed to hide a dagger behind it.


    And now, Wen Jin seemed to havepletely rxed. He was genuinely just trying to make Yu Anwan happy.


    Yu Anwan even thought that at this moment, if she wanted the stars in the sky, Wen Jin would pluck them for her.


    Thinking about it, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°President Wen, can you give me whatever I want now?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Wen Jin asked again, but his attitude had already conveyed everything.


    ¡°I want the stars in the sky. Will President Wen give them to me?¡± Yu Anwan asked directly.


    ¡°Those are just stones. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll like them.¡± Wen Jin raised his eyebrows.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Alright then.


    There was not much to say to a straightforward man.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue with Wen Jin anymore. If they continued, the romantic atmosphere might turn suffocating.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen, please try on the wedding dress first. If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t suit you, we can change it on the spot,¡± Carina spoke up after their conversation.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    Then, she gracefully followed Carina into the house. The curtains outside were drawn, and Wen Jin was left waiting outside.


    Wen Jin sat calmly on the sofa. This was an entirely new experience for him.


    Even when he was with Lu Nanxin, he had never tried on any clothes with her.


    Wen Jin never went shopping. Everything he needed would be delivered to his home promptly, thanks to his assistants who understood his preferences well.


    If there were any issues, they wouldmunicate with Shen Bin at the earliest opportunity to ensure it wouldn¡¯t inconvenience Wen Jin.


    Therefore, this was the first time he was waiting for a woman to try on a wedding dress. Surprisingly, it felt quite pleasant to Wen Jin.


    He lowered his head and flipped through the magazine in his hand. However, his mind wasn¡¯t on the magazine. It was focused on Yu Anwan, who was behind the curtain.


    It was as if the moment the curtain opened would be the most anticipated moment for Wen Jin.


    At that moment, with the assistance of three assistants and Carina, Yu Anwan sessfully donned the luxurious wedding dress.


    The already stunning wedding dress seemed toe alive on Yu Anwan.


    It was tailor-made for her.


    The stylist, standing by, swiftly fashioned a simple hairstyle for Yu Anwan, and the long veil gracefully adorned her head.


    It was done in one seamless motion.


    As if she needed no further embellishment, the attire alone was enough to captivate anyone in the room.


    Yu Anwan gazed at herself in the full-length mirror, momentarily falling into silence.


    Despite being married to Wen Jin, and this not being their first wedding, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel like a newlywed.


    It was a moment of romance and sheer beauty.


    Just then, Wen Jin¡¯s voice echoed from outside, ¡°Is it ready? Can Ie in?¡±


    His maic voice asked politely.


    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s voice, Yu Anwan subconsciously turned around.


    Coincidentally, as Yu Anwan turned, Wen Jin had already drawn back the curtain, revealing his tall figure before her.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    In that instant, Wen Jin had only one thought.


    Stunning.u pdat? by §á?w?o??l.?R?


    It was as if a fairy had descended to the mortal world, gracefully approaching.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his lips pursed as he stood there. However, the intensity of his gaze, unwaveringly fixed on Yu Anwan, spoke volumes. Yu Anwan¡¯s ears began to warm.


    ¡°Is something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yu Anwanposed herself and inquired of Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t utter a word. Instead, he calmly approached Yu Anwan.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s profound gaze remained fixated on her.


    To Yu Anwan, it felt as if there were no stars in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, only her.


    It was the vor of heart-fluttering love.


    As she pondered, Yu Anwan¡¯s ears involuntarily flushed.


    Wen Jin had already reached Yu Anwan. He said with deep affection, ¡°Anwan, you look truly beautiful.¡±


    A man who had never been one for sweet words.


    Yet, at that moment, it seemed as though he couldn¡¯t contain it any longer. He spoke each word deliberately, ¡°So beautiful that I can¡¯t take my eyes off you..¡±

 Chapter 377 - 377: I Know Every Size on Your Body

    Chapter 377: I Know Every Size on Your Body


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Oh.


    If President Wen were to be flirtatious, no one would be his match.


    Yu Anwan silently muttered in her heart.


    Wen Jin¡¯s hands were already wrapped around Yu Anwan¡¯s slender waist, a grip she couldn¡¯t ignore.


    With a gentle force, Wen Jin brought Yu Anwan into the circle of his arms.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t resist. It was more of a reluctance to resist, fearing she might spoil the wedding dress.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s cautiousness only fueled Wen Jin¡¯s audacity.


    ¡°May I?¡± Wen Jin suddenly inquired.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts were elsewhere.


    Why should men wear just suits for weddings while women are burdened with such heavy attire?


    Yet, women seemed unable to resist the allure of such extreme beauty.


    It was willingly embraced.


    ¡°To kiss you.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice carried a maic tone.


    Yu Anwan hesitated for a moment, her gaze meeting Wen Jin¡¯s as she looked up passively.


    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and in the next instant, without giving Yu Anwan a chance to respond, he kissed her deeply.


    The overwhelming kiss drowned out any sound Yu Anwan could make.


    Therge hand on her waist tightened its grip.


    Even through theyers of fabric, they could feel each other¡¯s excitement and passion.


    Yet, Wen Jin¡¯s kisses were deliberate, and seductive in every move.


    Yu Anwan felt her tongue quiver.


    She thought of resisting but couldn¡¯t deny the allure of this intimate moment.


    In the end, Yu Anwan surrendered, as if she had already given up in the face of such closeness.


    Her slender arms willingly circled Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    He was tall.


    Yu Anwan had to rise on her tiptoes to reach him.


    Despite the spacious dressing room, an air of romance permeated the surroundings.


    It seemed impossible to dispel.


    Gradually, it enveloped Yu Anwanpletely.


    Suddenly, a light cough shattered the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yu Anwan, like a startled rabbit, swiftly pulled away.


    Wen Jin lowered his head, appearing moreposed than Yu Anwan.


    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t unintentionally disturb you two?¡± Carina said with a mischievous smile.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head, her cheeks flushed.


    The audacity from before vanished.


    It felt like she wanted to hide away in the next moment.


    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Wen Jin said straightforwardly. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help myself when I saw my wife.¡±


    The French, known for their romantic nature, were unfazed by such scenes.


    Carina smoothly changed the topic, ¡°So, Mrs. Wen, is there anything about the wedding dress that doesn¡¯t fit?¡±


    Yu Anwan bit her lip.


    Then, she cast an annoyed nce at Wen Jin.


    me it all on Wen Jin.


    His sudden entry and antics diverted her attention from noticing any issues with her attire.


    Now, when Carina asked, she couldn¡¯t provide an immediate answer.


    ¡°Shrink the waist by another centimeter, and rx the chest slightly by one centimeter,¡± Wen Jin spoke up.


    Yu Anwan was shocked, listened to Wen Jin¡¯s instructions, and looked at him.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Carina nodded.


    With those words, Carina approached Yu Anwan.


    Adjusting the position ording to Wen Jin¡¯s words, she nodded, ¡°Indeed, adjustments are needed.¡±


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Wen Jin silently smirked. Speaking to Yu Anwan in Chinese, he said, ¡°I know every size of your body.¡±


    His tone carried a flirtatious hint, tinted with a bit of mockery.


    This time, Yu Anwan¡¯s ears turned red from ear to neck.


    Her skin began to blush, a blend of shyness and coquetry.


    What on earth was President Wen talking about?


    An hourter, the wedding dress had been meticulously adjusted and sealed inside a wooden box. The hotel staff personally delivered it to the suite of Yu Anwan and Wen Jin.


    Tomorrow, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin would be boarding a flight from Paris back to Jiang City.


    As night fell, after the couple had finished their preparations, Yu Anwan emerged wearing a bathrobe, her hair still damp.


    Wen Jin, holding a hairdryer, allowed Yu Anwan to lean against him as he attentively dried her hair.


    The warm breeze swept through, but despite thete hour, Yu Anwan was in high spirits. Yet, her focus remained fixed on the wooden box before her.


    She gazed at it, unwavering.


    Even after Wen Jin had finished blow-drying Yu Anwan¡¯s hair, her eyes never left the wooden box.


    ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± Wen Jin asked with a hint of helplessness.


    Setting the hairdryer aside, Wen Jin waited for Yu Anwan¡¯s response.


    Yu Anwan made a sound of affirmation, not denying her fondness for it. However, in the next moment, she looked directly at Wen Jin. ¡°Wen Jin, how did you know my preference.¡±


    Wen Jin smiled but remained silent as if enjoying the mystery he had created.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t easily misled.


    Considering the peculiar rtionship she shared with Wen Jin, she wouldn¡¯t believe that he had suddenly gained insight overnight.


    If that were the case, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have previously gifted her with a wedding dress perfectly suited for Lu Nanxin.


    Hence, it was evident that someone must have aided Wen Jin.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression grew stern.


    In response, Wen Jin swiftly gathered Yu Anwan into his embrace, resting his jaw on her hair.


    ¡°Xiaobao told me.¡± The deep voice slowly resonated.


    ¡°Ah, so it was Yu Xiaobao who spilled the beans. That makes sense.¡± Yu Anwan thought.


    After all, Yu Xiaobao was a sucker for good looks, and Wen Jin¡¯s appearance seemed to particrly appeal to Yu Xiaobao.


    So, when Wen Jin asked, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Xiaobao spilled the beans.


    ¡°So, are you satisfied this time?¡± Wen Jin inquired again.


    As he asked, Wen Jin also became a bit mischievous.


    Yu Anwan was tickled by his actions and couldn¡¯t help but remark,


    ¡°Wen Jin, can you not act like a fool?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t resist,¡± Wen Jin replied bluntly.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    This question seemed to change the atmosphere in an instant.


    ¡°Once more.¡± Wen Jin spoke with a deep voice, the longing in his eyes bing unmistakably evident.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Anwan found herself without the right to resist. She was already pinned down by Wen Jin.


    Oh.


    Considering how well President Wen had charmed her.


    It was as if, after traveling thousands of miles from Wen Jin to Paris to find her, the sweetness of their interactions only intensified day by day. Yu Anwan¡¯sck of resistance fueled Wen Jin¡¯s determination.


    On the living room carpet, their figures intertwined.


    Outside the vast French window, dew-kissed flowers created a scene that was both inviting and hard to resist.


    It was as if it rendered people powerless to look away.


    The temperature inside the room gradually rose.


    Slowly, everything around them settled into a serene state.


    As if the only sound that could be heard was the rhythmic beating of each other¡¯s hearts.


    It lingered for a long while.


    The next day, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin didn¡¯t linger in Paris for long. They slept in until waking naturally, had lunch, and then headed straight to the airport.


    While waiting for the flight, Wen Jin attended to work matters.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s head lowered, scrolled through her phone.


    Suddenly, a WeChat message from Sheng Xuanyin buzzed.


    Yu Anwan opened the WeChat message and took a look..

 Chapter 378 - 378: All of a Sudden, She Felt That Wen Jin Could Really Kill Her Heart

    Chapter 378: All of a Sudden, She Felt That Wen Jin Could Really Kill Her Heart


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sheng Xuanyin sent two photos on WeChat. The resolution was still very clear, but it was evident they were taken in secret.


    It captured Wen Jin and her at Disney.


    The two walked hand in hand, depicting the scene where Wen Jin bought balloons for Yu Anwan.


    In another photo, Wen Jin lowered his head to wipe ice cream off Yu Anwan¡¯s lips.


    Wen Jin then kissed Yu Anwan, and the two shared a kiss under the setting sun.


    It was taken secretly, but Yu Anwan thought it looked very good.


    They had a certain artistic quality.


    Next, Sheng Xuanyin¡¯s chat box popped up.


    Sheng Xuanyinmented, ¡°Tsk, tsk. One moment, you were still passionately arguing with Wen Jin. The next moment, the decadent vor of your love spills over the screen.¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin expressed doubt, saying, ¡°I seriously suspect whether you guys have a split personality to be so abnormal.¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Anwan smiled, and her lowered eyes revealed a hint of profound meaning.


    Subsequently, Yu Anwan directly asked Sheng Xuanyin for the link.


    Sheng Xuanyin generously provided her Weibo address.


    Interestingly, a reporter, vacationing in Paris with his family, coincidentally captured Yu Anwan and Wen Jin at Disney.


    After this photo was shared, it instantly created a sensation.


    The gossip-lovingmunity had always been interested in the scandals of wealthy families.


    Not to mention, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan had a grudge against Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin was considered a top-notch celebrity.


    Therefore, the gossip became more and more intense.


    Sheng Xuanyin said, ¡°I think Lu Nanxin will be furious if she sees this.¡±


    Yu Anwan replied, ¡°Good idea.¡±


    Sheng Xuanyin was confused by her words.


    Yu Anwan responded, ¡°Wait.¡±


    At the next moment, Yu Anwan did not reply to Sheng Xuanyin and directly forwarded the original reporter¡¯s Weibo.


    Yu Anwanmented, ¡°This photo is much better than the one taken by President Wen.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s Weibo indirectly confirmed this point.


    Thements below instantly exceeded 10,000.


    However, Yu Anwan did not look at it.


    She didn¡¯t care about thements.


    But Yu Anwan knew that this Weibo post could be heart-wrenching.


    Killing someone¡¯s heart was more satisfying than cutting them with a knife.


    Moreover, dealing with someone like Lu Nanxin for no reason.


    Heh.


    After Yu Anwan sent out the message, she happened to see Wen Jin looking over. This person had just finished a call.


    Soon, Wen Jin walked up to Yu Anwan and lowered his head, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you so happy?¡¯ Yu Anwan was about tough, saying, ¡°Do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jin replied calmly.


    But there was an instinctive feeling.


    It shouldn¡¯t be anything good.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hide anything. She directly gave her Weibo ount to Wen Jin. ¡°Take a look yourself.¡±


    Wen Jin raised his eyebrows, but he still calmly took Yu Anwan¡¯s phone and looked down.


    It was clear at a nce.


    Wen Jin opened the photo on Weibo and looked at it. ¡°You said that my photos are not as good as the paparazzi¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°He has already shot the perfect scene.¡± Yu Anwan calmly discussed the picture with Wen Jin. ¡°There are lots of balloons, and the castle behind them is especially obvious. Not only that, my side profile looks very beautiful!¡±


    An exnation that seemed to be true.


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    Looking at it carefully, it was not bad.


    ¡°Save it and send it to me,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Oh.


    President Wen was quite calm.


    Yu Anwan cursed in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin didn¡¯t know that this photo would end up like this.


    If Yu Anwan guessed correctly, countless people had already started to tag Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°Why would I send it to you?¡± Yu Anwan slowly saved the photo and sent it to Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at his phone.


    His slender fingers tapped on the screen, doing something unknown.


    Yu Anwan did not ask.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Wen Jin asked as he ced his phone in front of Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head to take a look.


    Wen Jin saved the photo in his photo album, and on the screen was Wen Jin¡¯s Weibo main page.


    Other than the two photos that Wen Jin had personally sent, there was one that Yu Anwan had never seen before.


    It was Wen Jin who had captured her silhouette during the bridal gown fitting in Paris.


    From that angle, everything appeared perfect and unbelievably dreamy, as if it could make one¡¯s heart race.


    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Mrs. Wen, do my photos pale inparison to the reporters.¡±


    Yu Anwan was somewhat surprised.


    Now, Yu Anwan fell silent. She watched Wen Jin while absentmindedly ying with her phone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to board.¡± Wen Jin had already taken Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, leading her toward the boarding gate.


    Yu Anwan, watching Wen Jin lead her, offered no resistance.


    After a few steps, Yu Anwan finally spoke, ¡°When did you sneakily take pictures of me?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fair for me to capture my wife openly?¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow in response.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Alright. President Wen had a point.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like she was pondering something.


    Indeed, the act of Wen Jin taking the initiative to repost Weibo exceeded Yu Anwan¡¯s expectations.


    If she reposted it, it would be a way of unting Lu Nanxin.


    It could break her heart but not lead to her demise.


    However, when Wen Jin reposted it, it became a lethal move.


    Heh.


    Wen Jin, this cunning man, could be truly ruthless when he decided to be.


    Yet, for a moment, Yu Anwan found it challenging to understand Wen Jin¡¯s intentions.


    Was he trying to please her?


    Or was he doing it to provoke Lu Nanxin?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Jin had already seated himself, having requested a ss of milk for Yu Anwan from the flight attendant.


    Yu Anwan had the habit of drinking milk during flights.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yu Anwan returned to her senses, but she observed Wen Jin more earnestly.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t shy away from Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze.


    Then, Wen Jin smiled casually. Yu Anwan felt that Wen Jin was doing it deliberately.


    He was deliberately trying to entice her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to do this?¡± Wen Jin proactively stated, ¡°I¡¯ve done it now. Any objections?¡±


    ¡°Does President Wen have any ulterior motives?¡± Yu Anwan respondedzily.


    ¡°Any?¡± Wen Jin echoed.


    Yu Anwan unconsciously clenched her fists.


    Suddenly, she felt that Wen Jin could genuinely break her heart.


    He could break it repeatedly.


    If she made Wen Jin¡¯s treasure ufortable, Wen Jin could make her ufortable.


    But outwardly, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything. She simply looked at Wen Jin.


    ¡°To make my wife happy,¡± Wen Jin said with a smile.


    This statement left Yu Anwan momentarily speechless.


    However, Yu Anwan realized that the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled up.


    She snorted with a touch of pride.


    The man who had been teasing her suddenly leaned in closer to Yu Anwan.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan regarded Wen Jin warily.


    The flight hadn¡¯t taken off yet, and their seats couldn¡¯t transform into an isted space.


    Everyone around could see what Wen Jin was doing.


    Could this person be so unpredictable?

 Chapter 379 - 379: There’s One More Thing, I Don’t Know If I Should Say It…

    Chapter 379: There¡¯s One More Thing, I Don¡¯t Know If I Should Say It¡­


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At least from Yu Anwan¡¯s perspective, Wen Jin wasn¡¯t someone who engaged in public disys of intimacy.


    However, contrary to Yu Anwan¡¯s belief, Wen Jin did exactly that.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Yu Anwan grunted.


    Wen Jin had already initiated a deep kiss. The lingering kiss in the confined cabin carried a subtle heat.


    Yu Anwan was instantly silenced.


    Yu Anwan sighed silently. She wanted to resist, but in the face of such a gradual approach, she felt powerless.


    In the end, Yu Anwan conceded.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t go too far. Seeing Yu Anwan yield, he smiled quietly.


    Then, he released Yu Anwan and yfully pinched the tip of her nose with his slender fingers. ¡°Does this make you happy?


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone retained a hint of yfulness.


    Indeed, it was quite good.


    Suddenly, she found Wen Jin wasn¡¯t as annoying as she thought.


    However, Yu Anwan was well aware.


    When Wen Jin turned gentle, it was genuinely lethal.


    Soon, the ne was pushed out and took off smoothly.


    After the flight stabilized, the stewardess had already arranged the bed for the two of them.


    It became a private space.


    Wen Jin sat at the table, attending to work matters.


    Yu Anwan leaned on the bed, engrossed in ying a game.


    The atmosphere became harmonious.


    The flight smoothly soared from Paris toward Jiang City.


    At the same time, inside the hospital.


    After Lu Nanxin saw the gossip between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan, everything breakable in the ward had been smashed to pieces.


    No one rushed in, fearing they might inadvertently get hurt by Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Jin had followed Yu Anwan to Paris. The two even went to Disney together.


    Lu Nanxin had known Wen Jin for so many years, but he had never coaxed her like this.


    Even when he apanied her, Lu Nanxin never saw such tenderness on Wen Jin¡¯s face.


    Everything seemed to follow a form.


    However, such a photo, although taken covertly, vividly depicts the real situation between Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Wen Jin was coaxing.


    Patiently coaxing.


    Even with Yu Anwan being a bit tsundere, Wen Jin was the one pursuing her.


    Heh.


    Every frame of the pictures felt ring to Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin knew that Yu Anwan had reposted it aiming at her.


    But what about Wen Jin?


    Was Wen Jin reposting it to help Yu Anwan provoke her?


    She had already softened, even cried for mercy. Wen Jin had softened his heart.


    Why was he now turning around to deliberately provoke her like this?


    How could Wen Jin do this?


    ¡°Miss Lu¡­¡± Mi Ke walked in. ¡°You were the one who got angry first. I think President Wen did this to provoke you!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Nanxin looked at Mi Ke coldly.


    Mi Ke patiently analyzed the situation with Lu Nanxin. ¡°President Wen must be waiting for you to take the initiative to give in. Men are all like that. If President Wen didn¡¯t care about you anymore, he wouldn¡¯t havee to you immediately after you got into a car ident.¡±


    Mi Ke felt that it was more and more like this.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions seemed to have gradually calmed down after hearing Mi Ke¡¯s words.


    ¡°President Wen¡¯s visit to Yu Anwan might not necessarily be a big deal. Everyone knows that Old Mr. Wen likes Yu Anwan, and he still has shares that he hasn¡¯t given to President Wen. I heard from the gossip that there are conditions.¡±


    Mi Ke said mysteriously, ¡°Besides, Yu Anwan is also a member of the Lu family.


    She¡¯s also a member of the Lu family¡­¡±


    When Mi Ke saw Lu Nan¡¯s dark face, he did not dare to continue.


    Soon, Mi Ke continued the topic. ¡°So I think President Wen must have his reasons. As long as President Wen doesn¡¯t give up on you, you still have hope.¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted by Mi Ke¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you mustn¡¯t panic. Otherwise, you¡¯ll y right into Yu Anwan¡¯s hands,¡± Mi Ke advised, noting the improved state of Lu Nanxin¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Lu Nanxin said with relief.


    Lu Nanxin then looked at Mi Ke. ¡°Spread the news of the ident. You know what to say.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Mi Ke nodded.


    Lu Nanxin did not say anything else.


    Mi Ke saw that Lu Nanxin had calmed down, so he asked someone to clean up the room.


    Then, Mi Ke calmly retreated.


    A trace of ruthlessness shed across Lu Nanxin¡¯s eyes.


    Six years ago, she forced Yu Anwan and Wen Jin to divorce, so she could do the same now.


    Lu Nanxin would not keep any of the three children. Heh.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, just wait and see.¡± Lu Nanxin thought.


    At four o¡¯clock in the evening, the flightnded at Jiang City International Airport.


    Yu Anwan still had jetg and was feeling drowsy.


    Her entire body was practically hanging on Wen Jin¡¯s body. Wen Jin¡¯s hand was on Yu Anwan¡¯s waist, but he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    When they disembarked, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated.


    He nced down and saw it was Shen Bin.


    Without hesitation, Wen Jin answered the call.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± Shen Bin¡¯s urgent voice came through the phone. ¡°Someone is stirring up news about the car ident.¡±


    ¡°Suppress it,¡± Wen Jin ordered, his tone firm.


    ¡°The public rtions department is already working on it. However, the other party is quite cunning and has been gradually escting, so quite several people may have seen it by now,¡± Shen Bin exined, sounding somewhat troubled.


    Wen Jin knew the potential consequences when such incidents started to gain momentum. This generation ofizens was not as naive as before, easily connecting various events.


    Despite no one daring to explicitly state it, many believed that Lu Nanxin¡¯s car ident was orchestrated by Yu Anwan.


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s fans were coborating remarkably well, collectively condemning her. The more they tried to suppress public opinion, the more pronounced the voices against her became.


    ¡°At any cost,¡± Wen Jin dered with a deep voice. ¡°Silence the entire inte.


    We won¡¯t tolerate such news resurfacing.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Bin responded.


    The conversation between Wen Jin and Shen Bin had already caught Yu Anwan¡¯s attention. Wen Jin merely tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand without uttering a word.


    Shen Bin hesitated before bringing up another matter. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯m not sure if I should mention it¡­


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wen Jin encouraged them directly.


    ¡°Miss Lu has been discharged despite our attempts to prevent it,¡± Shen Bin revealed.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He could anticipate to some extent that Lu Nanxin might not take kindly to the gossip. However, he hadn¡¯t expected her to make light of the situation and joke about it.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened, but it was only momentary. He concealed this emotion adeptly.


    ¡°When Miss Lu was leaving the hospital, reporters naturally swarmed the scene, but Miss Lu¡­¡± Shen Bin trailed off, his headache intensifying.


    Even someone oblivious could discern the implications in Lu Nanxin¡¯s words. It was a tant attempt to tarnish Yu Anwan¡¯s reputation.


    However, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t explicitly say anything. She only tactfully conveyed her grievances. She subtly indicated that the car ident had been premeditated..

 Chapter 380 - 380: Whatever I, Yu Anwan, Want to Do, I Will Never Hide

    Chapter 380: Whatever I, Yu Anwan, Want to Do, I Will Never Hide


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In such a triangr rtionship, the mastermind became evident.


    Shen Bin forced himself to finish his statement. ¡°Miss Lu personally orchestrated the public opinion and narrative, so we are currently in a very precarious situation.¡±


    The entire online space fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t be done.


    However, clearing the entire online space might have led Yu Anwan to an irreparable situation.


    The rising mor would be increasingly noticeable.


    Behind Yu Anwan, there was also an association with the Lu family.


    The oue was self-evident.


    This was the reason why Shen Bin hesitated to take action.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter; you focus on pacifying public opinion,¡± Wen Jin said bluntly.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Bin didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.


    Afterward, Shen Bin hung up the phone.


    Wen Jin calmly pocketed his phone.


    Yu Anwan appeared indifferent as if she didn¡¯t consider this matter significant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any questions for me?¡± Wen Jin looked directly at Yu Anwan.


    It was proactive and straightforward.


    ¡°Well, am I not waiting for you to voluntarily confess?¡± Yu Anwan remainedposed.


    There was no need to ask Wen Jin.


    When Wen Jin didn¡¯t want to tell you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything from him no matter what.


    When Wen Jin wanted to share, there was no need to ask. He would willingly reveal it.


    Yu Anwan was a perceptive person. She knew what was happening outside without Wen Jin¡¯s input.


    Wen Jin lowered his gaze to Yu Anwan,forting her. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Let President Wen handle it then.¡± Yu Anwan thought. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t utter a word, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t continue.


    Soon, the two of them left the airport calmly.


    The driver was already waiting outside.


    Wen Jin discreetly escorted Yu Anwan through the VIP channel to avoid unwanted attention.


    However, they didn¡¯t anticipate the severity of the paparazzi situation outside.


    Even the airport security couldn¡¯t stop these relentless paparazzi.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed, and traces of displeasure appeared on his face.


    Yu Anwan remainedposed, showing no signs of concern.


    The reporters were undeterred, thrusting their microphones towards Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan did not doubt that if the security personnel weren¡¯t present, the cameras might have captured her face directly.


    Oh.


    She hadn¡¯t applied makeup yet.


    Having recently recovered from an illness, herplexion wasn¡¯t at its best.


    She was quite concerned about her appearance.


    The reporters showed no intention of letting Yu Anwan off the hook.


    Microphones were raised, bombarding her with one sharp question after another.


    ¡°Yu Anwan, did you cause the car ident?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, by marrying President Wen, are you trying to eliminate Miss Lu?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, did you orchestrate the car ident to make it fatal? In that case, Miss Lu won¡¯t be able to return to President Wen?¡±


    ¡°Yu Anwan, will you take responsibility for this car ident? The Spencer family will investigate thoroughly. How do you n to address this?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s questions were as sharp as they could be, almost fatally cutting.


    Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned even darker. He lowered his head and looked at Yu Anwan. ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yu Anwan said coldly.


    She didn¡¯t have the habit of letting others handle her affairs, especially when someone was already directing usations at her. Where could she hide?


    Heh.


    Lu Nanxin might have underestimated her.


    Listening to the reporter¡¯s words, Yu Anwan looked at him indifferently. She looked much more harmless, but when she looked at the reporter again, the reporter could not help but feel a shiver down his spine.


    An indescribable feeling.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze exerted immense psychological pressure.


    Before the reporter could react, Yu Anwan¡¯s deep voice resonated, ¡°I want to know, how did you guys get this news?¡±


    The reporter was momentarily stunned by Yu Anwan¡¯s question.


    ¡°From the judicial department? The police station? Or is it just your spection? Or did someone inform you?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude remained open. She didn¡¯t even attempt to evade the reporters, asking straightforwardly.


    Her sharp gaze fell on the reporter.


    The reporters were intimidated by her piercing look.


    ¡°This¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t provide a clear answer to Yu Anwan¡¯s question.


    ¡°Do you understand the meaning of nder?¡± Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re so sure about this matter, then let the person who made these imse to me personally or serve me a subpoena. I¡¯ll face it head-on.¡±


    Yu Anwan made her stance crystal clear.


    ¡°As for baseless usations, I don¡¯t need them.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude remained steadfast. ¡°Whatever I, Yu Anwan, decide to do, I will do it openly, without hiding. ¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan fell silent, merely fixing her gaze on the reporter before her.


    The reporter broke into a cold sweat under Yu Anwan¡¯s unwavering stare.


    He nodded obediently, devoid of any resistance.


    ¡°Any more questions?¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s expression remained cold.


    The reporter shook his head, taking a step back obediently.


    Yu Anwan and Wen Jin smoothly entered the car.


    The vehicle promptly left the airport, heading towards the Wen family vi.


    Inside the car, Wen Jin stayed silent, holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Observing Wen Jin holding her hand, Yu Anwan remainedposed, not breaking the prevailing silence.


    The two stayed silent until the car halted at the vi entrance.


    Wen Jin exited the car, escorting Yu Anwan back to the vi.


    Yet, Wen Jin showed no intention of entering the vi.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I have business at thepany. I need to return,¡± Wen Jin exined, his honesty evident. As if worried Yu Anwan wouldn¡¯t believe him, he added, ¡°Shen Bin called earlier, and I must handle it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a simple acknowledgment, her belief uncertain.


    ¡°Take some rest. I¡¯ll be backter to take you to the mansion for dinner. Grandpa is waiting for us,¡± Wen Jin continued.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yu Anwan smiled, appearing undisturbed.S?@rch ?ewn??el .?rg on g??gl?


    As he finished speaking, Yu Anwan showed no inclination to press Wen Jin further. She turned and headed towards the vi.


    Suddenly, Wen Jin grabbed Yu Anwan¡¯s hand, causing her to halt.


    However, her gaze on Wen Jin remained calm.


    ¡°President Wen, is there anything else?¡± Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild,¡± Wen Jin said bluntly. ¡°What does President Wen think I¡¯m imagining?¡± Yu Anwan smiled.


    Wen Jin remained silent, just looking at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Has Wen Corporation been this busytely?¡± Yu Anwan smiled calmly. ¡°You just got off the ne, and Shen Bin dares to drag you to thepany?¡±


    Her disbelief was apparent.


    Wen Jin could certainly sense it.


    Yet, Wen Jin, being a seasoned individual, wasn¡¯t easily swayed by Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to thepany with me?¡± he asked, maintaining a serious expression..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Are You Trying To Kill Me By Doing This?

    Chapter 381: Are You Trying To Kill Me By Doing This?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    These words were an invitation. They were open and didn¡¯t seem worried at all.


    Yu Anwan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not going. There¡¯s nothing fun to do at Wen Corporation. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin smiled silently. ¡°I fear you might let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Oh.


    It wasn¡¯t to the extent of letting her imagination run wild.


    As long as President Wen controlled himself, everything would be fine.


    However, on second thought, Yu Anwan realized that Wen Jin was unlikely to cheat in their marriage.


    This man had an odd germophobic and mysophobic nature.


    So, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t pester Wen Jin.


    But Wen Jin didn¡¯t need to reassure Yu Anwan. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough not to know what Wen Jin was going to do.


    Lu Nanxin had thrown a bunch of mess their way unexpectedly.


    If Shen Bin could handle it well, he wouldn¡¯t have called Wen Jin.


    Heh.


    It was impossible for Yu Anwan not to guess what Lu Nanxin was thinking.


    Wasn¡¯t this forcing Wen Jin to take the initiative to look for her?


    Yu Anwan lowered her eyes, hiding her intentions well.


    Then, she smiled and said to Wen Jin in a teasing manner, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t let me catch you.¡±


    Wen Jin hummed in acknowledgment, looking very obedient.


    Without even looking at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan walked into the vi.


    She was sleepy.


    Coupled with the time difference, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t want to waste her mind at all.


    As for other matters, it would be handled when Yu Anwan woke up. Wen Jin watched Yu Anwan¡¯s figure leave, then silently drove away.


    Wen Jin did return to thepany.


    However, this time, he went to thepany for Yu Anwan, and he didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When he arrived at thepany, Wen Jin used the officendline to call Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan, half-asleep, was particrly unhappy to be woken up by the phone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wen Jin smiled and said, ¡°Did I wake you up?


    ¡°Wen Jin?¡± Yu Anwan frowned.


    This time, Yu Anwan took a closer look at the caller ID.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan replied bluntly. ¡°President Wen, are you calling me from the office¡¯sndline just to prove your innocence? Are you telling me that you¡¯re really in the office?¡±


    Wen Jin hummed in acknowledgment and chuckled softly, still with a faint smile in his eyes.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± Yu Anwan said in a tsundere tone, ¡°You¡¯re disturbing my rest.¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡± Wen Jin said with a smile.


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    Wen Jin suddenly added, ¡°Mrs. Wen, feel free to check on me anytime.¡± His open and generous tone made Yu Anwanugh.


    Ignoring Wen Jin, Yu Anwan hung up the phone.


    Wen Jin looked at the phone that had been hung up, lowered his gaze, stood up calmly, and left. However, this time, Wen Jin didn¡¯t drive. Instead, he sat in Shen Bin¡¯s car.


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quietly drove Wen Jin to Lu Nanxin¡¯s apartment.


    In the apartment, Wen Jin knocked on the door, but Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t open it. It was unclear whether she didn¡¯t hear it or did it intentionally.


    Wen Jin¡¯s patience wore thin. After knocking and calling for the third time without any response, he opened the fingerprint lock and entered.


    The apartment was quiet.


    Wen Jin looked around and walked quickly toward the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, Wen Jin found Lu Nanxin.


    Lu Nanxin wasn¡¯t asleep. She leaned against the headboard, focusing on reading the script in her hands. It seemed Lu Nanxin had no intention of greeting Wen Jin upon his arrival.


    A moment of silence filled the room until Wen Jin approached Lu Nanxin.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone carried both surprise and incredulity, tinged with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yu Anwan will find trouble with you and start a quarrel?¡± Lu Nanxin asked indifferently.


    Wen Jin, looking down at Lu Nanxin with one hand in his pocket, didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Why? Are you here to question me, or are you here to warn me?¡± Lu Nanxin frowned.


    ¡°Nanxin, don¡¯t give me any more trouble,¡± Wen Jin said indifferently, a note of warning in his tone.


    ¡°How did I cause you trouble?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s temper red, and the way she looked at Wen Jin held no trace of humor. She set the script aside, and emotions started to build.


    The crimson in her eyes became more pronounced, misted with a fog of evident distress.


    ¡°Wen Jin, don¡¯t think you can have everything your way, and I won¡¯t be aware of anything.¡± Lu Nanxin shouted at Wen Jin. ¡°The driver was arranged by Yu


    Anwan and came for me.


    Lu Nanxin made her point clear.


    Wen Jin remained silent, leaving it unclear whether he acknowledged or denied it.


    ¡°In the car, there was also Jerry. Jerry is dead. Do you think the Spencer family will let this slide?¡± Lu Nanxin gazed at Wen Jin with a cold expression.


    ¡°Considering Jerry is the sole heir of the Spencer family, his mishap will trigger a thorough investigation. Do you believe I wouldn¡¯t be aware?¡± Lu Nanxin asserted. ¡°In the end, I¡¯m implicated too. I¡¯m not just in the hospital. Even my future might be at stake!¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s words were decisive.


    Originally part of the industry, Lu Nanxin initially focused overseas. However, in recent years, her attention had shifted to China.


    Fully aware that Wen Zhanming wouldn¡¯t ept an actress as his granddaughter-inw, Lu Nanxin had aimed to rise through the ranks using perfume.


    Little did she expect that all her ns would be thoroughly disrupted by Yu Anwan.


    The unfolding events were beyond Lu Nanxin¡¯s control, leaving her in an extremely passive and embarrassing situation.


    Dangling in a state of neither ascent nor descent, Lu Nanxin couldn¡¯t ept this fate. ming Yu Anwan for everything, she would not hesitate to drag Yu Anwan down with her.


    ¡°In this situation, do you still intend to cover everything up and side with Yu Anwan?¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s tone grew more intense. ¡°Wen Jin, you know our rtionship, and you know the connection between Yu Anwan and me. By doing this, are you trying to push me to the brink of ruin?¡±


    Lu Nanxin¡¯s aggressiveness escted.


    As she looked at Wen Jin, her eyes were misty.


    Throughout, Wen Jin remained silent, leaving Lu Nanxin somewhat perplexed.


    Recalling Mi Ke¡¯s words, Lu Nanxin realized that what Wen Jin needed was someone gentle and pleasant. Regardless of Yu Anwan¡¯s current state, she had always been gentle andpliant by Wen Jin¡¯s side, never causing him any trouble.


    With this in mind, Lu Nanxin subdued her temper slightly..

 Chapter 382 - 382: Under What Condition Would A Lipstick Mark Appear On A Man ‘s Collar?

    Chapter 382: Under What Condition Would A Lipstick Mark Appear On A Man ¡®s Cor?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Nanxin took the initiative to stand up and held Wen Jin¡¯s hand. Soon, Lu


    Nanxin wrapped her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s slender waist.


    Her entire body was pressed against Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Nanxin could feel Wen Jin¡¯s tension.


    But Wen Jin didn¡¯t reject her.


    So, Lu Nanxin became even more convinced of Mi Ke¡¯s words.


    ¡°Jin, my tone wasn¡¯t very good. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m too scared. I¡¯m really afraid that one day, I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore.¡± Lu Nanxin began to sob.


    Anyone who saw Lu Nanxin like this wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a straight face.


    Not to mention, for a long time, Wen Jin had wielded significant influence over Lu Nanxin.


    Even though Wen Jin knew that she had chosen Yu Anwan, he couldn¡¯t ignore Lu Nanxin when facing her.


    ¡°Nanxin.¡± Wen Jin called out Lu Nanxin¡¯s name in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lu Nanxin replied.


    However, as if afraid that Wen Jin would say something, Lu Nanxin had already preempted him. ¡°I know your current situation. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through before. But I¡¯m too scared.¡±


    Lu Nanxin hugged Wen Jin tightly.


    Wen Jin wanted to free himself from Lu Nanxin¡¯s embrace.


    However, he found himself helpless.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to hold it against you, I won¡¯t. It doesn¡¯t matter who did it.¡± Lu Nanxin was very understanding. ¡°I made it very clear to Jerry in the car. I can¡¯t live without you, and I can¡¯t marry him. It¡¯s unfair to him.¡±


    Lu Nanxin recounted what had happened in the car.


    ¡°Jerry and I argued, and the car swerved. That car happened to crash into us, and that¡¯s why this happened.¡± Lu Nanxin¡¯s face turned pale again. ¡°Jin, I¡¯m really scared. Don¡¯t leave me behind, okay? I have nothing now. I only have you. Don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Lu Nanxin looked at Wen Jin pitifully, tears streaming down her face. Wen Jin sighed silently. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. You should rest first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay with me?¡± Lu Nanxin asked.


    ¡°I want to go back. Grandpa is waiting for me to eat,¡± Wen Jin exined. If it were in the past, Lu Nanxin would have argued with Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin would have alsoforted Lu Nanxin.


    Because Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t like Lu Nanxin, she rarely visited the Wen family.


    But now, surprisingly, Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t protest. She just looked at Wen Jin and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Then, Lu Nanxin released her hold on Wen Jin.


    This Lu Nanxin seemed much more sensible, which surprised Wen Jin.


    ¡°Nanxin,¡± Wen Jin said.


    Lu Nanxin covered Wen Jin¡¯s mouth. ¡°I know what you want to say. Don¡¯t tell me. I know you¡¯re in a difficult position.¡±


    Lu Nanxin was generous and wholeheartedly considered Wen Jin. ¡°I know your current situation. I won¡¯t bring you any trouble. Just do your thing. I¡¯ll be quiet.¡±


    Lu Nanxin and Wen Jin made a promise.


    Wen Jin looked at Lu Nanxin, and suddenly, the strings of his heart seemed to be plucked.


    ¡°I just want to hold you for a while, okay?¡± Lu Nanxin spoke.


    Wen Jin nodded, not refusing.


    Lu Nanxin quietly embraced Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t push Lu Nanxin away.


    Suddenly, Lu Nanxin looked up, and Wen Jin lowered his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jin, how about a kiss?¡± Lu Nanxin asked, a bit aggrieved.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t respond. He just looked at Lu Nanxin.


    However, without waiting for Wen Jin to reject or agree, Lu Nanxin stood on her tiptoes and kissed Wen Jin.


    ¡°Nanxin!¡± Wen Jin called out her name.


    But as Wen Jin finished speaking, Lu Nanxin let go of him.


    Lu Nanxin smiled faintly and said, ¡°A kiss has kept me going for a very long


    time.¡±


    With that, Lu Nanxin released Wen Jin. ¡°You should go back. Grandpa is waiting for you, isn¡¯t he? Don¡¯t let him scold you because of me.¡±


    This was the first time Lu Nanxin was so easygoing, taking the initiative to let go of Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin just watched.


    Lu Nanxin smiled. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll be fine. I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Yes, Nanxin,¡± Wen Jin said lightly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be very obedient.¡± Lu Nanxin nodded and promised.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just call Shen Bin. He will take care of it. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Spencer family. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Wen Jin said directly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nanxin agreed.


    After that, Wen Jin didn¡¯t linger any longer.


    Lu Nanxin didn¡¯t see him off either. She stood in ce, calmly watching Wen Jin leave her line of sight.


    As the apartment door closed, a hint of ruthlessness shed in Lu Nanxin¡¯s deep eyes.


    After that, Lu Nanxin returned to her usualposed self.


    In the evening, Yu Anwan hadn¡¯t slept for long when her phone rm woke her up.


    She nced at the time, realizing it was time to pick up her three children from school.


    It was an rm intentionally set by Yu Anwan.


    After being apart for quite some time, her first order of business upon returning was to see her three little ones.


    Without hesitation, Yu Anwan quickly got up, prepared herself, and applied a light touch of makeup.


    After that, Yu Anwan walked towards the outside of the vi.


    To her surprise, as soon as Yu Anwan stepped out of the vi, she saw Wen Jin¡¯s car pulling in.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Wen Jin¡¯s car parked directly in front of her, and he said, ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Yu Anwan inquired with curiosity.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s perception, Wen Jin would probably only show up at dinner tonight, not now.


    Wen Jin calmly exined, ¡°I guessed that you were going to pick up the kids, so


    I came back. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Hisst words were straightforward.


    Yu Anwan nodded and graciously opened the passenger seat door, entering the car.


    Wen Jin watched as Yu Anwan fastened her seatbelt before driving away.


    As the car merged onto the main road, Wen Jin¡¯s hand naturally found Yu Anwan¡¯s, and their fingers intertwined.


    Under these circumstances, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t resist but remainedposed. She cast a sidelong nce at Wen Jin.


    That was a woman¡¯s inherent acuity.


    From the moment Yu Anwan entered the car, she could already detect a different fragrance, a subtle scent of perfume from Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan had always been sensitive to this particr perfume. It was unique to Lu Nanxin.


    Heh.


    She had never changed it. It was like a clear signal to everyone that Lu Nanxin was around.


    Wen Jin went to see Lu Nanxin. Yu Anwan could guess as much. However, between adults, there was no need to proactively reveal each other¡¯s secrets.


    But now, from the corner of her eye, Yu Anwan noticed a lipstick stain on Wen Jin¡¯s cor.


    It appeared as if it had been identally brushed, yet it was distinctly visible. Under what circumstances would a lipstick stain appear on a man¡¯s cor?

 Chapter 383 - 383: Why Are You So Eccentric When You Believe

    Chapter 383: Why Are You So entric When You Believe


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Yu Anwan remainedposed, not even revealing Wen Jin¡¯s secret.


    There were things that, when spoken by oneself, sounded like jealousy.


    However, when Wen Jin discovered it on his own, it was different.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin seemed oblivious, casually holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan did not resist.


    As she watched their hands intertwined, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied with her acting skills.


    Oh well, if she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the future, she considered going into the entertainment industry. She might even be able to get a grand m.


    Afterward, Yu Anwan calmly observed the scenery outside until the car stopped at the school gate.


    It happened to be the time when school was dismissed.


    Yu Anwan and Wen Jin appeared together at the school gate, attracting attention.


    Most of those who came to pick up the children were drivers and nannies.


    When Wen Zhanyan, Dabao, and Xiaobao came out, they immediately noticed Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Xiaobao, not holding back at all, ran straight to Wen Jin like a train, eximing, ¡°Daddy, I miss you so much.¡±


    Wen Jin squatted down, hugging the little one affectionately.


    Xiaobao acted coquettishly in front of Wen Jin, not forgetting to console Yu Anwan, ¡°Mommy, I miss you too.¡±


    Oh well, believe it if you want.


    Yu Anwan smiled ambiguously,pletely unaffected by Yu Xiaobao¡¯s ttery.


    Yu Anwan then held Wen Zhanyan and Dabao¡¯s hands, leading the family of five quietly toward the car.


    During the journey, Xiaobao kept chattering away.


    Wen Zhanyan and Dabao were ustomed to it.


    They were heading back to the Wen family for dinner, where Wen Zhanming was waiting for them.


    Suddenly, Xiaobao, who was behind them, poked her head out, her face as soft and cute as a little bun, looking at Wen Jin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaobao?¡± Wen Jin looked at her, his gentleness unmatched.


    ¡°Daddy, are you bleeding?¡± Xiaobao was a little nervous.


    ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t injured,¡± Wen Jin reassured her.


    ¡°Then why is your cor red?¡± Xiaobao was even more confused.


    Only then did Wen Jin look at his cor through the rearview mirror.


    Then, Wen Jin calmly said, ¡°I identally rubbed it on myself.¡¯


    Xiaobao didn¡¯t doubt Wen Jin¡¯s words at all. She immediately patted her chest and nodded obediently. ¡°You scared me to death.¡±


    Wen Zhanyan and Dabao had already pulled Xiaobao back to her seat.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say a word the entire time. She looked at Wen Jin with a faint smile.


    Wen Jin also looked at Yu Anwan, both of them maintaining a quiet demeanor.


    However, he tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    After all, there was a child in the car, making certain topics difficult to discuss. Yu Anwan didn¡¯t break the atmosphere.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect that it would be Xiaobao who would reveal the truth.


    Haha, even President Wen probably didn¡¯t anticipate that.


    Both of them had their thoughts until the car stopped at the entrance of the Wen family mansion.


    Wen Zhanming was already waiting.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t make a deliberate effort to handle it. He continued carrying Yu Xiaobao and walked straight into the mansion.


    Yu Anwan held hands with Wen Zhanyan and Yu Dabao as they walked behind.


    The family appeared joyous and harmonious.


    At least, that was how it seemed in Wen Zhanming¡¯s eyes.


    After dinner, it rained heavily in Jiang City. Therefore, Wen Zhanming insisted that Wen Jin and Yu Anwan stay.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t object.


    She spent time engaging in parent-child activities with the three children, while Wen Jin conversed with Wen Zhanming.


    This continued until nightfall.


    Wen Zhanming felt tired, so Wen Jin escorted him back to his room.


    Coincidentally, Yu Anwan had also ushered the three children to their respective rooms.


    The two met at the entrance of the master bedroom.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and just gazed at Yu Anwan with intensity. Unruffled, Yu Anwan turned and entered the room.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, Wen Jin embraced her from behind. In a deep and maic voice, he said, ¡°I can exin this.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Can President Wen exin that Miss Lu intentionally left those traces and that President Wen ispletely innocent?¡±


    These words didn¡¯t sound too friendly.


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew the kind of person Wen Jin was.


    As long as Wen Jin wasn¡¯t willing, nobody could get close to him.


    So, if Lu Nanxin left a trace, it must have been because Wen Jin was willing.


    Since he was willing, what was there to exin?


    Wen Jin found himself a bit speechless at Yu Anwan¡¯s retort.


    However, he looked at Yu Anwan with a serious expression.


    ¡°Did President Wen go to find her?¡± Yu Anwan wore a bright smile, making it hard to discern her true emotions.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t deny it.


    But he quickly added, ¡°I sought her out because of the newspaper incident.


    Some matters are best handled by her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a brilliant reason,¡± Yu Anwan replied in a nonchnt tone.


    ¡°When we left, Nanxin hugged me. It was probably just an idental transfer of her lipstick at that moment.¡± Wen Jin was admitted without reservation.


    Yu Anwan simply listened.


    She wondered just how generous Wen Jin was.


    Did he genuinely not care, or had he truly reached a level of magnanimity?


    ¡°What else?¡± Yu Anwan inquired once more.


    However, in the next moment, Yu Anwan suddenly turned around.


    Wen Jin was somewhat bewildered, but he didn¡¯t hinder Yu Anwan.


    As Yu Anwan turned around, she had already wrapped her arms around Wen Jin¡¯s waist.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his profound gaze fixed on Yu Anwan. His voice retained its maic and alluring quality. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Yu Anwan replied with a smile, though the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    Then, Yu Anwan unexpectedly reached into Wen Jin¡¯s pocket.


    Wen Jin was momentarily unsure of what Yu Anwan intended to do.


    From Wen Jin¡¯s pocket, Yu Anwan retrieved a condom.


    The condom was a perfect fit, precisely Wen Jin¡¯s size.


    ¡°So, President Wen, care you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Anwan continued to smile.


    Wen Jin was left speechless.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated such an absurd urrence.


    This matter was more ambiguous than a lipstick stain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this thing ended up in my pocket, ¡± Wen Jin exined, regaining hisposure. He didn¡¯t even blink, emphasizing his innocence.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Anwan nodded.


    There was no argument or fuss between them.


    Thisposed demeanor of Yu Anwan made Wen Jin somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°I swear, I truly had nothing with Nanxin.¡± He asserted, tightening his grip.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Yu Anwan chuckled.


    Wen Jin remained silent.


    Why the sarcastic tone if she believed him?


    Who would believe such a thing?


    Yu Anwan added, ¡°But Miss Lu¡¯s provocations always have to be put on an act, huh?¡±


    Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t naive.


    When she saw the lipstick stain, Yu Anwan had already considered this possibility.


    After all, she knew Lu Nanxin well..

 Chapter 384 - 384: Cunning Villain

    Chapter 384: Cunning Viin


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Nanxin liked to do everything in one go.


    How could it be as simple as leaving a lipstick mark?


    Therefore, Yu Anwan had already sensed it when she touched Wen Jin, but she didn¡¯t show it.


    Until Wen Jin took the initiative to mention this matter.


    Only then did Yu Anwanpletely expose this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This won¡¯t happen again.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t avoid it and gave Yu Anwan a promise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Yu Anwan replied.


    As she spoke, Yu Anwan poked Wen Jin¡¯s chest with her fingertips.


    Wen Jin calmly allowed Yu Anwan to poke him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let it go since President Wen came to Paris to make me happy,¡± Yu Anwan saidzily.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jin replied.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t like this kind of thing to happen repeatedly.¡± Yu Anwan¡¯s tone carried a faint warning.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wen Jin promised.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen only has you,¡± Wen Jin said as he looked at Yu Anwan with a more serious expression.


    Yu Anwan chuckled.


    Alright then.


    Up until now, Mrs. Wen was indeed herself.


    As soon as Wen Jin finished speaking, he looked at Yu Anwan¡¯s face, and his tall figure suddenly pressed down on her.


    Yu Anwan pushed Wen Jin away in disgust. ¡°Wash the smell off your body. I don¡¯t like this perfume.¡±


    Yu Anwan¡¯s face instantly changed, not giving Wen Jin any face at all.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Then, Wen Jin obediently went to take a shower.


    When Wen Jin came out of the bathroom, he waspletely clean, with only the faint scent of shower gel left.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Yu Anwan said satisfied.


    ¡°So, Honey, can I?¡± Wen Jin asked helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you serve me well,¡± Yu Anwan added.


    A casual conversation.


    However, there was a faint ambiguity.


    It was as if they were about to devour each otherpletely in an instant.


    In such a situation, many things happen naturally.


    On the big bed was a figure that was deeply enshrouded.


    Outside the French windows, the rain had gradually lessened.


    The roses on the balcony looked beautiful again after being watered by the rain.


    The temperature in the room gradually rose. It was charming and warm. A few days it was passed.


    The perfume form that Han Qingqiu had left behind had all been debugged and entered mass production. However, there was a limit to the quantity of such mass production.


    It had almost been sold out before it even went on the market. In the middle, Qin Wannian apanied Lu Shisheng to Jiang City for an inspection. Qin Wannian and Yu Anwan even had a meal together.


    Wen Jin naturally apanied them and arranged everything in detail.


    The Lu family was quite satisfied with Wen Jin, except for Lu Nanxin, who had previously had an ambiguous rtionship with Wen Jin.


    Therefore, between the lines, the Lu family couldn¡¯t help but mention Wen Jin. Wen Jin¡¯s good temper was acknowledged.


    Even Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but look askance at his good temper.


    However, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t find it strange. After all, the Lu family was in a dominant position.


    And Wen Jin relied on the Lu family.


    Heh.


    She didn¡¯t want to make President Wen lower his status.


    Qin Wannian and Lu Shisheng did not stay in Jiang City for long.


    When they left, Yu Anwan personally saw them off.


    However, they were only escorted to the airport entrance. After all, Lu Shisheng¡¯s identity was prominent, and the country would arrange for suitable personnel. They did not need to worry.


    If there were too many people, it could attract attention and trouble.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan and Wen Jin quickly turned around.


    On the way back, Wen Jin¡¯s phone vibrated on the dashboard.


    But Wen Jin didn¡¯t have the intention to ept it.


    Since he didn¡¯t answer, Yu Anwan subconsciously thought it was Lu Nanxin calling.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but test Wen Jin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone call?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to answer it?¡± Wen Jin was straightforward.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin threw the phone directly in front of


    Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    She suddenly felt that this man was bing more and more audacious, and she realized she couldn¡¯t resist him anymore.


    However, Yu Anwan was still very calm under such circumstances. ¡°I¡¯ll answer it, so be it. If I say something wrong, you¡¯ll get into trouble with me.¡± Wen Jin nodded.


    Yu Anwan looked at the caller ID but didn¡¯t see the caller¡¯s name.


    This was Wen Jin¡¯s habit.


    Wen Jin¡¯s brain was even more efficient than aputer. Everything was in his head, and there was no need to mark it.


    The only contact Wen Jin retained was Lu Nanxin¡¯s phone number.


    Yu Anwan could easily guess that it was a request from Lu Nanxin, but now wasn¡¯t the time to nitpick. Calmly, she answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Yu Anwan spoke casually.


    The other person seemed momentarily taken aback. ¡°Wen Jin?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s driving and didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, so he let me answer it,¡± Yu Anwan stated bluntly.


    ¡°Are you Mrs. Wen?¡± The other person seemed to have regainedposure.


    Yu Anwan made a dismissive sound, neither confirming nor denying.


    Then, the voice on the other end became hearty. ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Shen, Wen Jin¡¯s ssmate. My wedding is next weekend. I informed Wen Jin earlier, so I¡¯m calling to share the news. I¡¯ve also asked Wen Jin to bring you along.¡± Zhou Shen¡¯s invitation was straightforward.


    Yu Anwan was somewhat surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Jin to have ssmates.


    In Yu Anwan¡¯s view, Wen Jin was a cold, aloof figure, hard to approach. The only person she could think of who got along well with Wen Jin was Xu Xiaoche.


    Especially after Wen Jin took control of Wen Corporation, this impression deepened.


    Such individuals seemed destined for a solitary life.


    Yet, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t show any surprise on her face. ¡°Alright, I understand. We will be there.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Zhou Shen responded crisply.


    Since it wasn¡¯t Wen Jin himself, Zhou Shen naturally wouldn¡¯t linger to chat with Yu Anwan. After the brief exchange, they hung up.


    Yu Anwan twirled the phone in her palm.


    The screen was still lit.


    Yu Anwan seemed to have no intention of returning the phone to Wen Jin.


    ¡°So, are you going?¡± Wen Jin suddenly inquired.


    ¡°Did you intentionally let me answer the phone?¡± Yu Anwan looked at him.


    Wen Jin neither confirmed nor denied, diverting the conversation to a seemingly trivial topic. ¡°Zhou Shen is my university ssmate, and we¡¯re on good terms. Although the Zhou family and the Wen family have no business dealings or conflicts of interest, I feel it¡¯s necessary to attend Zhou Shen¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Anwan said.


    President Wen was saving face.


    But she wasn¡¯t obligated to do the same.


    Therefore, Wen Jin was clever not to answer the call and let Yu Anwan handle it herself. Zhou Shen would naturally extend the invitation again.


    Under these circumstances, if Yu Anwan chose not to attend, the one appearing pretentious would be her, not Wen Jin.


    It was a clever move, ming her without getting involved. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Anwan snorted without batting an eyelid. ¡°Crafty schemer.¡±


    Wen Jin smiled but didn¡¯t say a word, maintaining his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Otherwise, You’ll Put This Matter on Me

    Chapter 385: Otherwise, You¡¯ll Put This Matter on Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t press Yu Anwan to return the phone.


    Yu Anwan lowered her head, ying with Wen Jin¡¯s phone. The screen remained on the call log, which was somewhat ring. All calls, except for Lu Nanxin, whose name was marked.


    ¡°What¡¯s your intention now?¡± Wen Jin responded calmly, seemingly unaffected by Yu Anwan¡¯s attitude. Even in, this scene, Wen Jin remained asposed as a mountain. Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but admire Wen Jin¡¯s exceptional mental fortitude.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you added anyone to your contacts, but you¡¯vebeled Lu


    Nanxin?¡± Yu Anwan was direct. At this point, she had shed all pretenses.


    Coincidentally, just as Yu Anwan finished her question, the car stopped at a traffic light.


    Wen Jin effortlessly took the phone back from Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    Haha.


    Just a second ago, she was still saying that President Wen had suddenly learned how to behave.


    In the next second, President Wen had already lost hisposure.


    At the thought of this, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have the time to ridicule Wen Jin.


    However, Wen Jin had already deleted Lu Nanxin¡¯s contact note during the red light.


    Now, everyone¡¯s contact disyed only the caller¡¯s ID. Yu Anwan thought Wen Jin was being reckless.


    However, at that very moment, Wen Jin suddenly dialed Yu Anwan¡¯s number.


    Yu Anwan was caught off guard and took a moment to react.


    Calmly, she watched as Wen Jin, without hesitation, marked her number with the word ¡®Wife¡¯. The phone was then ced back in front of Yu Anwan.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else that displeases you, just say it. I¡¯ll change it!¡± Wen Jin¡¯s attitude remained amodating.


    It was so amodating that Yu Anwan felt she might be overreacting.


    Yu Anwan was speechless.


    Coincidentally, the signal light changed.


    Wen Jin restarted the engine, smoothly driving through the city¡¯s main road. Yu Anwan continued to scrutinize Wen Jin¡¯s phone, her gaze fixed on her phone number¡¯s contact name.


    Her cheeks were blushed.


    Without further thought, Yu Anwan casually tossed her phone aside.


    The voice was steady andposed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to change. Also, who told you to add my phone number with such abel?¡± ¡°Are you not my wife?¡± Wen Jin asked directly.


    Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Alright, then.


    President Wen was right.


    Yu Anwan decided not to say anything and instead looked out of the car window.


    Wen Jin smiled but said nothing, still holding Yu Anwan¡¯s hand without letting go.


    Before the wedding, Jiang City experienced a significant shake-up.


    Lu Nanxin personally held a press conference, and Yu Anwan watched the entire event.


    During the press conference, Lu Nanxinpletely cleared Yu Anwan¡¯s name, stating that she was not the murderer and there was no premeditation.


    Moreover, Lu Nanxin sincerely congratted Wen Jin and Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan raised an eyebrow as she observed Lu Nanxin¡¯s smiling face.


    She wasn¡¯t aware of what Wen Jin had said to Lu Nanxin, making her so honest.


    Not only did Lu Nanxin be honest, but she also stopped making her presence known in front of Yu Anwan during this period.


    This made Yu Anwan a little ufortable.


    Nevertheless, in this situation, Yu Anwan remained calm andposed.


    Knowing Lu Nanxin well, Yu Anwan understood that he was seemingly honest but not entirely trustworthy. A person with ulterior motives.


    There was always a conspiracy.


    Yu Anwan remained neither anxious nor impatient.


    She was well aware that the time to settle scores with Lu Nanxin woulde sooner orter.


    And it seemed that it would be very soon.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t let the press conference affect her.


    After Lu Nanxin, the main figure took the initiative to exin, the matter truly came to an end, and Yu Anwan¡¯s life returned to peace.


    The only difference was that Wen Jin personally picked up Yu Anwan every day.


    Reporters in Jiang City captured many images of Wen Jin picking up and dropping off Yu Anwan. asionally, there were even photos of the two of them together during these moments.


    They appeared to be a happy family.


    The media in Jiang City was primarily focused on Wen Jin and Yu Anwan¡¯s grand wedding.


    Previously, various pieces of news had been leaked by many people.


    There was also the silhouette of the wedding dress personally released by Wen Jin.


    Additionally, the gossip groups had been diligently following up with reports.


    Everyone knew that Wen Jin and Yu Anwan¡¯s wedding was extravagantly luxurious,pletely fulfilling a woman¡¯s fantasies about a wedding.


    If it wasn¡¯t for love, who would prepare so diligently?


    Therefore, for a long time, Wen Jin and Yu Anwan dominated the headlines.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the eve of Zhou Shen¡¯s wedding.


    Zhou Shen¡¯s wedding took ce on a Seven Star Ind in the Maldives.


    The Zhou family, being a wealthy lineage, had reserved the entire ind for this grand celebration.


    They took care of the round-trip air tickets and amodation for all the guests.


    However, the Zhou family kept a low profile, and Zhou Shen¡¯s wife was not a public figure, so the wedding did not attract too much attention.


    However, Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t understand.


    Logically, they only needed to arrive on the eve of the wedding.


    Why did they go to Maldives three days earlier?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me, did President Zhou also cover your expenses for the additional three days?¡± Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows. The two of them were already on their way to the airport.


    The driver was behind the wheel.


    Wen Jin sat in the backseat, apanying Yu Anwan.


    He listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, lowered his head, and looked at her. ¡°Can¡¯t I take you on vacation in advance?¡±


    He spoke openly, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of guilt in his gaze as he looked at Yu


    Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was genuinely surprised.


    She had never considered that Wen Jin would take her on a vacation.


    ¡°It feels like we¡¯ve never had a vacation like this before,¡± Wen Jin suddenly spoke again. ¡°Our wedding is next month, but we¡¯ll be exceptionally busy for a while after the wedding. So, let¡¯s have our honeymoon first to avoid you ming me for itter.¡±


    Wen Jin thought about every detail.


    Even Yu Anwan¡¯s subtle thoughts were apparent to Wen Jin.


    Indeed, if Yu Anwan wanted to be pretentious, she would undoubtedlyy the me on Wen Jin.


    Therefore, Wen Jin took the initiative in everything, leaving no room for Yu Anwan to protest.


    Yu Anwan was leftpletely speechless by Wen Jin¡¯s words.


    As she looked at Wen Jin, it was unclear whether she was angry or feeling something else.


    However, this peculiar and ambiguous emotion lingered in Yu Anwan¡¯s heart.


    Suddenly, it couldn¡¯t be shaken off..

 Chapter 386 - 386: Wen Jin Acknowledged It Openly

    Chapter 386: Wen Jin Acknowledged It Openly


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the way to the airport, they chatted very little, asionally exchanging a few quiet words.


    This sensation felt even more like that of an old married couple.


    Once the car pulled up at the airport entrance, Wen Jin held Yu Anwan¡¯s hand and walked calmly into the airport.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t need to do anything. She simply waited in the VIP lounge. Soon, a dedicated staff memberpleted all the necessary procedures for them, and they left the private jet terminal.


    The private jet took off from Jiang City Airport on schedule, heading towards Maldives.


    In Maldives, it was already 6 p.m.


    The private jetnded at the airport on the ind.


    The staff was already there, waiting for them.


    Wen Jin, apanied by Yu Anwan, quickly disembarked. The hotel staff had already taken their luggage off the ne and directly transported it to the standalone vi where the two would be staying.


    Upon arriving at the vi, Yu Anwan took a moment to look around.


    Almost instantly, she fell in love with the ce.


    A 270 -degree French window surrounded by the sea.


    Yet, it still guaranteed absolute privacy.


    The vi even had an attic, not with a traditional roof, but a ss room.


    When lying down to sleep, one could look up and see a sky full of stars.


    In front of the viy a pristine and soft beach.


    Shells washed ashore by the waves adorned the sand. When the sea breeze blew, the gauzy curtains billowed.


    In an environment like this, the atmosphere of romance was added and seemed indelible.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan felt a strong force around her waist.


    She was pulled into a solid chest.


    The scent of Wen Jin, mixed with tobo and the aftershave of the sea, wafted into her nose.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but shift.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s deep, maic voice reached Yu Anwan as he asked.


    Oh.


    She liked it.


    Suddenly, she realized that President Wen had been effortlessly aligning with her preferences recently.


    ¡°Wen Jin.¡± But when Yu Anwan spoke, her response was unrted to the question. ¡°Your beard is prickly.¡±


    Having spent the night on the ne and enduring the journey until now, including jetg, Wen Jin was quite casual and hadn¡¯t bothered to shave.


    The slight stubble exuded a somewhat disheveled charm.


    Yet, when it pricked someone, it genuinely stung.


    Yu Anwan¡¯sment left Wen Jin in a state of helplessness. ¡°I asked if you liked it. You¡¯re telling me my beard pricked you?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to silently endure it if I get pricked?¡± Yu Anwan retorted with a stern face.


    Wen Jin felt resigned after hearing Yu Anwan¡¯s words.


    This time, he lowered his head and directly kissed Yu Anwan, effectively silencing her protests.


    Yu Anwan made a muffled sound.


    But itsted only a moment.


    Yu Anwan conceded.


    Eating sugar amid broken ss was asionally quite enjoyable.


    Yu Anwan took the initiative to loop her arm around Wen Jin¡¯s neck.


    This gesture was a significant boost for a man.


    As they kissed, Wen Jin gradually approached, and Yu Anwan kept retreating.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan leaned against the French window that, after a struggle, Wen Jin¡¯s kiss missed its mark.


    However, in the next moment, Wen Jin once again embraced Yu Anwan.


    This time, her hand rested against the French window.


    In the reflection of the French windows, the two appeared like ovepping spoons, giving off a slightly ambiguous vibe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with youter.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was low, pressed close to Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan was somewhat stunned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that when her defenses were breached, Wen Jin would voluntarily let her off.


    She blinked, looking at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    ¡°If you want me to continue, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow.


    He said this with a straight face.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s cheeks turned red.


    Her porcin-white skin bore waves of crimson, and she forcefully pushed Wen Jin away.


    ¡°Wen Jin, is your thinking limited to your physical desires?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with frustration.


    Wen Jin smiled, then took the initiative to hold Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Yu Anwan remained somewhat cautious.


    ¡°Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s calm andposed voice sounded.


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    After all themotion, she was genuinely hungry.


    Therefore, Yu Anwan didn¡¯t bother with any pretense.


    Soon, Yu Anwan returned to the master bedroom and rummaged through her suitcase for her clothes.


    Yu Anwan wanted to look beautiful, so at ces like the beach, she chose dresses with low necklines and open-backs.


    It vividly entuated her figure.


    Additionally, she meticulously applied sunscreen all over her body and even applied light makeup.


    She wore flip-flops and a wide-brimmed straw hat.


    Her hair was casually tied into a low bun.


    When the hem of her dress fluttered in the wind, her straight and slender legs were exposed to the air.


    It made people feel a bit restless.


    When Yu Anwan emerged, Wen Jin had already cast a nce her way. Wen Jin¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Dressed up so nicely for a meal?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Yu Anwan arched her eyebrows. ¡°Must I dine in nd clothes?¡±


    Wen Jin was at a loss for words.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s sharp wit could truly be lethal.


    Then, Wen Jin stood up and walked toward Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan stood there, her brows furrowed.


    Wen Jin lowered his head and promptly remarked, ¡°Too much exposed on your back, too low on the chest. The dress reveals everything when the wind blows. Go change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t change. I don¡¯t have any other clothes!¡± Yu Anwan was equally stubborn.


    What a jest.


    Yu Anwan was determined to look stunning, no matter what.


    How could she wrap herself up like a dumpling?


    Observing Wen Jin¡¯s unwavering stance, Yu Anwan retorted, ¡°I wore less when we were in bed. Why didn¡¯t it bother you then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Wen Jin endured.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Yu Anwan inquired straightforwardly.


    ¡°People will see.¡± Wen Jin was equally direct.


    Yu Anwan sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ve been stared at for many years. Does President Wen intend to gouge out their eyeballs one by one?¡±


    ¡°If possible.¡± Wen Jin admitted candidly.


    Yu Anwan was left speechless.


    But in the next moment, she remained firm. ¡°I¡¯m not changing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not changing?¡± Wen Jin softly queried.


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Anwan stood her ground.


    Yet, when she looked into Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, Yu Anwan sensed a lingering unease.


    Before she could evade, Wen Jin¡¯s hand suddenly grasped her waist.


    ¡°Wen Jin!¡± Yu Anwan eximed. ¡°You scoundrel!¡±


    Regardless of Yu Anwan¡¯s protests, she couldn¡¯t halt Wen Jin¡¯s actions. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin released her that Yu Anwan, exasperated, approached a full-length mirror.


    She observed a bruise in the area she had exposed.


    It was particrly conspicuous against her porcin-white skin.


    Anyone with functional eyesight could visualize the situation.


    As for the culprit, Wen Jin, he seemed unperturbed, just gazing at Yu Anwan. ¡°Wen Jin, you did it on purpose!¡± Yu Anwan expressed both anger and annoyance.


    Wen Jin grunted and openly admitted it..

 Chapter 387 - 387: Do I Need Money?

    Chapter 387: Do I Need Money?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Anwan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Looking at the man in front of her again, Yu Anwan suddenly asked, ¡°Wen Jin, are you jealous?¡± This thought came to her suddenly.


    But when Yu Anwan voiced the question, she found it unbelievable.


    Who was Wen Jin?


    How could he be jealous?


    Just thinking about it seemed absurd.


    As Yu Anwan snorted in disdain and pondered how to steer the conversation away, Wen Jin suddenly spoke up. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jin admitted.


    Yu Anwan blinked in surprise.


    However, as she looked at Wen Jin standing right in front of her, within arm¡¯s reach, she suddenly burst intoughter.


    The man stood there, all seriousness.


    But the way he looked at her was undeniably intense.


    Oh.


    President Wen seemed to be genuinely jealous.


    With that thought, Yu Anwan¡¯s lips involuntarily curled into a smile, a gesture ofpromise.


    However, as she gazed at Wen Jin, her words took on a touch of arrogance. ¡°Get me a jacket.¡±


    It was amand, and her gaze was prideful.


    Who dared to boss Wen Jin around like this? Well, Yu Anwan did.


    Wen Jin silently curved his lips, then calmly returned to the master bedroom.


    Shortly after, Wen Jin fetched a thin coat and personally helped Yu Anwan put it on.


    Yu Anwan was cooperative.


    The lightweight jacket had no buttons, giving it a casual look.


    However, Wen Jin¡¯s hand had magically transformed into a camellia brooch, pinned directly at the ovep of her jacket.


    It effectively concealed any unintentional exposure.


    ¡°Wen Jin, what are you doing?¡± Yu Anwan protested. His fingertips slid across her porcin white skin.


    Gentle yet beguiling.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s toes couldn¡¯t help but curl, but in front of this man, she remainedposed.


    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like eating. I want to continue what we were doing,¡± Wen Jin said calmly.


    Even these words, Wen Jin uttered with utter straightforwardness.


    Yu Anwan rolled her eyes at Wen Jin, pushed him away, and swiftly headed outside the vi.


    Wen Jin stood his ground, lowering his eyes momentarily. However, in an instant, he followed suit.


    Soon, Wen Jin caught up with Yu Anwan.


    Hisrge hands sped Yu Anwan¡¯s, and the two strolled toward the direction of the restaurant.


    In the dining room, it was quiet and there were no tourists.


    Yet, the waitstaff stood at attention.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t President Zhou taking over the ind starting the day after tomorrow?¡± Yu Anwan expressed her surprise.


    It had started from the day before the wedding.


    Yu Anwan knew very well that this ind was a popr destination in the Maldives. Those who could afford toe here were either wealthy or prestigious.


    The entire ind seemed eerily empty now. Could it be that everyone decided not to dine at this hour?


    An incredible thought flickered in Yu Anwan¡¯s mind.


    However, as she looked at Wen Jin, Yu Anwan suppressed this thought.


    What was she thinking?


    How could Wen Jin be so extravagant for her?


    While Wen Jin listened to Yu Anwan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t immediately respond. He lowered his head and earnestly ced the order for the dishes.


    Yu Anwan overheard Wen Jin ordering prawns, vegetables, and even bamboo shoots, a rarity on this ind.


    But bamboo shoots were Yu Anwan¡¯s favorite.


    This inevitably led Yu Anwan¡¯s thoughts to run wild.


    Coincidentally, after Wen Jin ced the order and nodded, the waiter respectfully left.


    Wen Jin then turned his gaze to Yu Anwan. ¡°It¡¯s just us for the next few days. I¡¯ve booked the entire ind. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb us.¡±


    His tone was arrogant and assertive.


    But this was Wen Jin¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s very expensive,¡± Yu Anwan remarked, taken aback. ¡°Am I someone whocks money?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked.


    Oh.


    President Wen was not short of money, so it was fine as long as he was happy.


    However, in the next moment, Wen Jin¡¯s hand suddenly reached across the dining table, grabbing Yu Anwan¡¯s chin.


    Yu Anwan looked up at Wen Jin passively.


    His fingers, tinged with a gentle callousness, caressed her.


    Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s worth it for you.¡± His words effectively soothed Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± She scolded, pping away Wen Jin¡¯s hand.


    Wen Jin curled his lips into a smile and remained silent.


    Then, the waiter promptly served the dishes.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t have high expectations. After all, the Chinese food here couldn¡¯t be exceptionally good.


    However, the fresh and tender bamboo shoots that entered Yu Anwan¡¯s mouth left her pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°President Wen, you can¡¯t possibly have called all the chefs here, right?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in disbelief.


    Wen Jin simply nodded. ¡°Because you like it.¡±


    His response was sinct.


    At the same time, Wen Jin continued to peel prawns for Yu Anwan.


    Every prawn was meticulously peeled, dipped in sauce, and then ced delicately onto Yu Anwan¡¯s te.


    Yu Anwan savored each bite, eating in a refined manner.


    Suddenly, she realized that she was the only one eating. Wen Jin hadn¡¯t consumed much.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Yu Anwan asked Wen Jin, her voice muffled.


    Wen Jin remained silent, his gaze fixed on Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s ears turned hot.


    Before she could react, Wen Jin stood up abruptly, crossed the table, and lowered his head to kiss Yu Anwan on the lips. Coincidentally, the sauce was swept away by Wen Jin.


    Yu Anwan was taken aback.


    Her red lips opened and closed.


    But in the next moment, Wen Jin had taken the initiative.


    Between their lips and teeth, there lingered the subtle aroma of food, apanied by the sweet and lingering kiss of lovers that seemed tost forever.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t even realize how she managed to finish the meal.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin held her hand, that they strolled along the beach.


    Wen Jin held her shoes, and both of them walked barefoot on the soft sand.


    Soon, the pristine beach disyed traces, both deep and light.


    Yu Anwan, like an innocent child, seemed to have be addicted to this impromptu game.


    Their footprints marked the sand, profoundly.


    Wen Jin looked at her and chuckled, unable to hold back hisughter. ¡°Childish.¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Anwan growled at Wen Jin, ¡°Hey, what did you say?¡±


    In the next moment, Yu Anwan felt like pouncing on him.


    However, Wen Jin indeed caught Yu Anwan.


    With a swift move, Wen Jin¡¯s hand circled Yu Anwan¡¯s waist, embracing her from behind.


    Yu Anwan was momentarily stunned, feeling somewhat uneasy with this level of intimacy.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t break free, but amid this closeness, Yu Anwan suddenly didn¡¯t feel like letting go.


    Wen Jin¡¯s jaw rested against Yu Anwan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yu Anwan inquired.


    In a deep and resonant voice, Wen Jin replied, ¡°The sunset is about to begin. This is the most beautiful ce in the world to watch the sunset.¡±


    Everything seemed orchestrated.


    Rather than letting Yu Anwan rest, Wen Jin led her from the restaurant to the beach..

 Chapter 388: Maybe Nanxin Doesn’t Give Me the Impulse to Get Married

    Chapter 388: Maybe Nanxin Doesn¡¯t Give Me the Impulse to Get Married<div>


    Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even the path they walked seemed meticulously nned, leading them to this point.


    ¡°How did you know¡­¡± Yu Anwan asked.<div>


    Wen Jin was a typical workaholic.


    He would never be aware of romantic and beautiful things like this.


    Yu Anwan was well aware that when Wen Jin coaxed her, he would willingly give her money to buy anything she liked.


    He wouldn¡¯t personally engage in such matters.


    Wen Jin was a person devoid of romantic inclinations.


    After all, Wen Jin didn¡¯t need romance here. There were plenty of womening one after another.


    Who dared to make too many excessive demands on Wen Jin?


    Yu Anwan¡¯s mind was a little chaotic, all thanks to Wen Jin.


    ¡°Look, the sun is going down,¡± Wen Jin said as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Following Wen Jin¡¯s lead, Yu Anwan gazed at the horizon.


    The entire sky had been painted pink, gentle, and dazzling.<div>


    This shade of pink was something Yu Anwan had never seen before.


    The sun slowly descended toward the sea level.


    As the sun set, the sky¡¯s color gradually changed.


    It was evident and straightforward.


    No discernible clues could be found in these subtleties.


    Yet, within such subtleties, it evoked a palpable sense of excitement.


    That was the vor of love.


    The word seemed surreal when it entered Yu Anwan¡¯s mind.


    But in the next moment, Yu Anwan blurted out, ¡°Wen Jin, are we in love?¡±


    Wen Jin nodded.


    His response was somewhat casual.<div>


    However, his gaze, focused entirely on Yu Anwan, was intense.


    Under these circumstances, Yu Anwan seemed to have been enchanted.


    Her long eyshes blinked, and she stood on her tiptoes, initiating a sudden kiss on Wen Jin.


    This act was unprecedentedly bold.


    There was no resistance this time.


    It was as if Wen Jin was the only one left in her eyes.


    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened as Yu Anwan took the lead.


    In the next moment, Wen Jin seized control, gripping Yu Anwan¡¯s waist firmly.


    With a strong pull, Yu Anwan was drawn into his embrace.


    This kiss was somewhat lingering.


    Yet, it was irresistiblypelling.<div>


    The sun had gradually disappeared below the sea level.


    The afterglow gently permeated the entire sky, casting a halo on the two of them.


    It seemed to sanctify this kiss.


    After a long while, until Yu Anwan could no longer breathe, Wen Jin finally released her.


    However, he still held Yu Anwan in his arms.


    Their hearts were racing.


    It was only when Wen Jin¡¯s heartbeat had calmed down that he once again took hold of Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    The two of them strolled along the beach, heading in the direction of the vi step by step.


    A subtle quietness permeated the air.


    ¡°Have you been in London all these years?¡± Wen Jin suddenly inquired.


    She was asking about Yu Anwan¡¯s past six years.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find out?¡± Yu Anwan fell silent.


    Did Wen Jin need to ask her about this?


    Yet, Wen Jin¡¯s words were open and candid. ¡°Yes, but I still want to hear it from you.¡±


    Oh.


    If President Wen wanted to hear it, then she would share.


    However, Yu Anwan knew she didn¡¯t want to spoil the atmosphere.


    From the corner of her eyes, she noticed the intertwined hands of the two.


    Then, Yu Anwan slowly narrated the events of the past few years.


    Her own experiences, those of Dabao and Xiaobao, bit by bit.


    Especially when discussing the health issues of Dabao and Xiaobao, she described being by their side in the hospital.


    Sometimes, when Dabao recovered, Xiaobao would fall ill again.


    Recalling the oppressive feeling during Xiaobao¡¯s critical condition, Yu Anwan found it horrifying.


    Even as a doctor, she felt powerless.


    Staring at the critical illness notification, Yu Anwan nearly broke down.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let it happen again.¡± Wen Jin assured, tightening his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    Seeming to regainposure, Yu Anwan responded, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s all in the past. You managed to get a ready-made benefit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    Seeing how amiable Wen Jin was, Yu Anwan remained silent.


    Soon, Wen Jin asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave all the children to me?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, it was always convenient for a woman not to take care of her child.


    Whether it was remarriage or something else.


    As Yu Anwan listened to Wen Jin¡¯s question, she snorted and said, ¡°You wish, do you want me to leave them for you to torment?¡±


    Wen Jin was speechless.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhanyan might not be able to make it to London by then, I wouldn¡¯t even have left you with Zhanyan,¡± Yu Anwan snorted and said bluntly.


    Wen Jin listened helplessly, but he didn¡¯t get angry. He just pinched the tip of Yu Anwan¡¯s nose.


    So, Wen Jin wondered, ¡°Was he still feeling fortunate about Zhanyan¡¯s situation at that time?¡±


    Yu Anwan left Wen Zhanyan to stay. Otherwise, they would not have met again.


    Wen Jin could easily guess that if all three children were in Yu Anwan¡¯s hands, she would not return to Jiang City.


    As for himself, perhaps the trajectory of his life would not change again.


    He and Lu Nanxin continued to live like this.


    ¡°What about you? Howe you¡¯ve been carrying Zhanyan all these years?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    ¡°Zhanyan is not in good health. You know that when I found him, he was already on hisst breath,¡± Wen Jin said truthfully.


    Yu Anwan¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that.


    ¡°Later on, because of Zhanyan¡¯s health, I brought Zhanyan with me wherever I went. I didn¡¯t trust anyone.¡±


    Wen Jin continued to exin, ¡°In the end, it was neither good nor bad. Everyone was used to it. It was only after Zhanyan¡¯s condition stabilized for more than a year that I stopped bringing him around.¡±


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    ¡°And then?¡± Wen Jin asked again.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin in confusion.


    But soon, Yu Anwan understood what Wen Jin was asking.


    ¡°I was here the whole time. I only left when I saw you take Zhanyan away,¡± Yu Anwan said quietly.


    Wen Jin did not say anything.


    He only tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s hand.


    This question was not veryfortable for both of them, so they stopped there.


    On the way back to the vi, they were still chatting intermittently.


    The topic was much more casual, sounding like an old couple.


    Until they reached the front of the vi.


    Suddenly, Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin seriously.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Wen Jin was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you marry Lu Nanxin all these years?¡± Yu Anwan didn¡¯t hide anything.


    This was a question that had troubled Yu Anwan for a long time.


    It was one thing for Wen Zhanming to disagree.


    Wen Zhanming didn¡¯t agree, but that didn¡¯t mean Wen Jin couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    When Wen Jin wanted to be strong, Wen Zhanming could onlypromise.


    However, after such a long time, Lu Nanxin had never been Mrs. Wen.


    This made people feel that it was much more unbelievable.


    On the other hand, Wen Jin looked at Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Yu Anwan waved her hand. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    But unexpectedly, Wen Jin exined, ¡°Maybe Nanxin didn¡¯t make me have the urge to get married.¡±

 Chapter 389: Not Bad, President Wen Improved

    Chapter 389: Not Bad, President Wen Improved<div>


    Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The things between him and Lu Nanxin were very logical.


    They had known each other since they were young, and it was only natural that she appeared beside Wen Jin.<div>


    At first, Wen Jin got close to Lu Nanxin because of the Lu family.


    However, after a while, he understood that Lu Nanxin could not bring him anything.


    However, Wen Jin was used to Lu Nanxin¡¯spany.


    Later on, Lu Nanxin¡¯s ident in saving Wen Jin led to the current situation.


    It also made it impossible for Wen Jin to let go.


    Therefore, at that time, everyone in the world thought that Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin would be together.


    Wen Jin also thought so.


    Because of this guilt, Wen Jin was very indulgent towards Lu Nanxin.


    It was also because of this indulgence that Lu Nanxin became more and more presumptuous.


    That was why Yu Anwan took advantage of the situation.


    That was why it was out of control now.<div>


    Wen Jin thought about it and sighed as if everything had been arranged.


    ¡°Is this exnation okay?¡± Wen Jin looked down at Yu Anwan.


    The two of them had already walked to the front of the vi.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t expect Wen Jin to tell her this one day.


    This time, Yu Anwan was a little passive.


    But Wen Jin didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there quietly.


    His gazended on Yu Anwan.


    ¡°Anwan, there will only be you in the future.¡±


    Yu Anwan knew very well how reserved Wen Jin was.


    However, when this person said this to her in a serious manner¡­


    However, Yu Anwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.<div>


    It was as if she believed him.


    However, at thest moment, her rationality pulled Yu Anwan back.


    ¡°What about Lu Nanxin?¡± Yu Anwan asked.


    Wen Jin didn¡¯t avoid the question.¡± I caused her current condition. If I help her get healthy, we won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±


    These words were clear.


    In other words, as long as Lu Nanxin got better.


    Then Wen Jin and Lu Nanxin would bepletely cut off.


    Yu Anwan nodded.


    However, Yu Anwan knew very well that this was thest sincere answer Wen Jin could give.


    This man hade to find her with sincerity.


    It wasn¡¯t just for the show.<div>


    Yu Anwan suddenly felt happy.


    But when she looked at Wen Jin, she was still serious.


    Wen Jin did not dodge.


    ¡°Wen Jin, do you think that by coaxing me like this, I¡¯ll just forget everything?¡± Yu Anwan raised her eyebrows in irritation.


    ¡°Yeah, whenever you want to settle scores with me, I¡¯m here.¡± Wen Jin smiled.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Yu Anwan snorted. ¡°But based on your performance tonight, I¡¯ve decided to believe you, for now.¡±


    With that, Yu Anwan turned and walked into the vi.


    Wen Jin smiled and followed Yu Anwan calmly.


    Inside the vi, the night service staff had already cleaned up.


    Even the lights in the vi were dimmed to a soft yellow, and the curtains were drawn.


    Under the subdued lighting, the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat ambiguous.


    As Yu Anwan turned around, she bumped into Wen Jin.


    She fell into Wen Jin¡¯s arms.


    Wen Jin lowered his head, looking at Yu Anwan without a word.


    Yu Anwan didn¡¯t say anything either, but their eyes revealed a hint of tension.


    ¡°May I?¡± Wen Jin suddenly asked.


    Yu Anwan responded with impatience, ¡°Wen Jin, you¡¯re so annoying. Were you always this talkative before?¡±


    Wen Jin tightened his grip on Yu Anwan¡¯s waist.


    In the next moment, Yu Anwan found herself in Wen Jin¡¯s embrace.


    His lips gently met hers.


    Perhaps influenced by the atmosphere or the circumstances, Yu Anwan became surprisingly proactive.


    In the spacious vi, the temperature kept rising.


    The air conditioning seemed unable to withstand such fiery passion, and everything seemed to spiral out of control.


    A long while passed.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Anwan felt too tired to move that Wen Jin released her.


    At this moment, it was 2 AM.


    Outside, only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± Yu Anwan protested.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Wen Jin nodded. ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Yu Anwan responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and genuinely fell asleep, still draped over Wen Jin.


    Wen Jin, providing a five-star service, tidied up Yu Anwan before cing her gently on the soft bed.


    Then, Wen Jin watched quietly from the side.


    In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be satisfaction and tenderness.


    Afterward, Wen Jin calmly joined her in bed.


    The two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    The next day, When Yu Anwan opened her eyes, it was already 10 AM.


    This time was perfect for a holiday on an ind.


    Even breakfast had just started.


    Yu Anwan subconsciously turned around, attempting to hug the person beside her, but she found herself reaching into space.


    Wen Jin wasn¡¯t there at all?


    This realization left Yu Anwan momentarily bewildered, and she took a while toe back to her senses.


    She sat up.


    Then, through the gap between the curtains, Yu Anwan saw Wen Jin swimming in the infinity pool.


    Oh.


    She had forgotten.


    No matter when or where President Wen was an extremely self-disciplined person and would not deviate from it.


    It was the same even when they were on vacation.


    However, Yu Anwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get up. The angle was just right.


    She could see Wen Jin swimming.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that Wen Jin¡¯s figure was really good.


    Only after more than a decade of strict self-discipline could this man¡¯s physique be so impressive that it left people feeling awestruck.


    Yu Anwan couldn¡¯t help but take a picture of Wen Jin on her phone.


    Wen Jin happened to jump onto the shore and noticed it almost immediately.


    This time, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes looked directly at Yu Anwan.


    Yu Anwan saw that Wen Jin had discovered her, so she boldly continued taking pictures with her phone.


    Wen Jin shook his head helplessly.


    Then, Yu Anwan saw Wen Jin walking toward the master bedroom.


    The tall figure appeared in front of Yu Anwan.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wen Jin asked gently.


    Yu Anwan replied with an ¡°oh¡± and continued to stare at Wen Jin¡¯s figure.


    Wen Jin was wiping his hair, but he quickly stopped, catching Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze.


    Wen Jin was helpless. Yu Anwan¡¯s gaze was too direct.


    It was as if wolves, tigers, and leopards were looking at their prey.


    This feeling was not entirely pleasant, but it wasn¡¯t too bad either.


    It was just that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t quite used to it.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? Are you satisfied?¡± Wen Jin asked Yu Anwan directly.


    ¡°President Wen.¡± Yu Anwan smirked. ¡°If you ever decide to debut as a lingerie model, you¡¯ll surely be a sensation.¡±


    Wen Jin had already discarded the towel and walked directly to Yu Anwan. ¡°Testing me?¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with a yful smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal anything outside. I won¡¯t give anyone the chance to covet me. Only you can see it, okay?¡± Wen Jin said helplessly.


    ¡°Not bad, President Wen has improved.¡± Yu Anwan looked at Wen Jin with admiration.


    Then, Yu Anwan curled her finger.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!